《My Mr. Gu is Courting Death Again》 Chapter 1 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After a passionate, steamy night, Xu Weilai felt the man beside her rise from the bed and enter the bathroom. She lay sprawled across the bed, exhausted and unmoving. The sound of water flowing could be heard coming from the bathroom. Xu Weilai forced her eyes open and glanced at the clothes scattered all around the floor. The fresh memory of the night¡¯s activities surfaced in her mind, and she instinctively clutched the blanket as her cheeks blushed crimson. She and Gu Yu¡­ Since they were young, both of them had been betrothed to each other by their respective families. However, Gu Yu hadn¡¯t harbored much interest in this betrothal. He had been indifferent to her, and she could never guess what he was thinking. It was only after he had met with a car accident, and she had stayed by his side for three months to take care of him, that his attitude toward her had improved tremendously. They had been together for a while, and now that they had consummated their relationship, he was going to take responsibility and marry her, wasn¡¯t he? She couldn¡¯t help but quiver in excitement at that very thought, and her eyes twinkled brightly. As she was lost in her thoughts, the door to the bathroom suddenly opened. The man walked out leisurely. Xu Weilai looked over. He had tied a towel around his hips, revealing his sexy, sculpted chest. His body was still covered in water droplets, and he looked mesmerizing. Even though they had already been intimate, Xu Weilai still couldn¡¯t help but lower her eyes. Gu Yu¡¯s handsome face carried an air of frostiness. His eyes looked dark and cold. As he strode past her, he did not spare her a single glance. He loosened his towel and put on his clothes unhurriedly. Xu Weilai tightened her fist around the blanket. She took in a deep breath and considered her next words carefully before gently saying, ¡°Gu Yu, we¡­¡± Xu Weilai voiced out a few words, but she was too shy to finish the statement. However, Gu Yu didn¡¯t seem like he was about to say anything to fill the void. She stopped for a short moment before steeling herself and continuing, ¡°Since we¡¯ve already done it, don¡¯t you think¡­¡± Gu Yu did the last button on his suit before turning around. He lifted his eyebrows and rested his eyes on her. Xu Weilai instinctively stopped talking. His expression didn¡¯t betray his emotions, and the look in his eyes was candid. However, Xu Weilai could feel an indescribable and imposing aura emanating from him, and it made her feel very unsettled. Gu Yu¡¯s eyes slowly raked through Xu Weilai¡¯s exceptionally beautiful face. When he saw that she was beginning to panic, the corners of his lips slowly lifted, and he replied, ¡°Done it? Done what?¡± 4Xu Weilai froze in shock. What was that supposed to mean? They had just consummated their relationship. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to follow the script and marry her now? Gu Yu saw the blank look in her eyes, and his lips twitched. As it dawned on him what she was asking, he sarcastically and crudely retorted, ¡°You voluntarily threw yourself into my arms and gave me your virginity. And now you¡¯re telling me that you want me to take responsibility for you?¡± 2The sound of his voice was so pleasant to Xu Weilai¡¯s ears. But the words that he just uttered chilled her to her bone. The blood drained from her face, and her hands trembled. Although she had indeed initiated the first move and kissed him under the influence of alcohol, he hadn¡¯t rejected her advances. In fact, he had taken it one step further and pinned her beneath his body¡­ Everything had been fine. Why did he suddenly become so cold? Why was he saying such cruel things? Had she done something wrong? Gu Yu sneered and took two steps up to her. His long and slender fingers tilted her chin up, and his eyes narrowed. He stared into her ashen face before declaring chillingly, ¡°I will give you an answer.¡± ¨C Xu Weilai waited an entire week for that answer. It came through Gu Yu¡¯s phone call. No¡­ actually, it came through his assistant¡¯s phone call. The assistant succinctly relayed Gu Yu¡¯s intentions; he wanted to break off the engagement! Chapter 2 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the call was disconnected, Xu Weilai sat on the couch, dumbfounded. Her face slowly turned white. Her father saw her expression, and asked matter-of-factly, ¡°Weilai, was that Yu on the line? What did he say? Is there going to be a wedding soon?¡± 7Her mother looked at her expectantly from the side, waiting for her reply. Is there going to be a wedding soon? That question broke Xu Weilai out of her stupor, and she jerked her head up. She met her parents¡¯ eyes as she trembled involuntarily and bit her lip subconsciously. After that fateful day, the news of her spending the night together with Gu Yu had been spread by an unknown source. Before she knew it, everyone in their circle had become aware of that fact. 6When the news reached Mr. and Mrs. Xu, they were elated. Because of Gu Yu¡¯s indifferent attitude towards their daughter, they had been expecting the betrothal to go up in flames sooner or later. It, therefore, came as a pleasant surprise that Gu Yu had consummated his relationship with Xu Weilai. With this relationship consummated, Gu Yu would naturally have to marry their daughter! Xu Weilai observed the joyful smiles on her parents¡¯ faces. She opened her mouth, but no words came out, and she closed it again. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it out loud. She was quiet for a long time, and the look in her eyes was somber. Xu Weilai¡¯s father finally realized that something wasn¡¯t right. The smile disappeared from his face, and he asked in a serious tone, ¡°Weilai, is something wrong? Just what did Yu say?¡± Xu Weilai didn¡¯t dare to meet her father¡¯s gaze. She knew how much her parents were hoping for her and Gu Yu to get married, and for her to become the mistress of the Gu family! She lowered her eyes and stared at her pale fingers for a good 20 seconds before forcing the words out of her throat, ¡°Gu Yu said that he wants to break the engagement¡­¡± Her voice was weak and feeble. Her father was silent immediately, while her mother was stunned. It was a long while before Mrs. Xu was finally able to find her voice. She asked in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re saying that after Yu consummated his relationship with you, not only does he not want to take responsibility, he wants to break the engagement?¡± Mr. Xu¡¯s brows knitted together. However, he was, after all, a businessman, and was able to remain calm. He mumbled something to himself before asking, ¡°Weilai, did something happen between you and Gu Yu?¡± Over the past week, Xu Weilai had been replaying this question over and over in her head. However, regardless of how much she thought, she couldn¡¯t come up with an answer. She, too, couldn¡¯t understand why Gu Yu had suddenly turned so cold when their relationship had warmed up to the extent that he had slept with her. Mrs. Xu saw the perplexed look on Xu Weilai¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t hold herself back. She said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give Yu a call and have a good talk with him?¡± ¡°No!¡± Xu Weilai objected without a second thought. ¡°That previous phone call was made by his assistant! It is obvious that he doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with me. If I were to call him now, I will just be bringing shame and insult upon myself!¡± 1It would be just like the other night when she had summoned up her courage and asked him to take responsibility. The cold and cruel words he had said in reply to her still pierced her heart to this day. She knew Gu Yu¡¯s personality like the back of her hand. A man like him was lofty and overbearing. Once he had decided upon something, nobody could change his mind. Since he had decided that he wasn¡¯t going to marry her, if she threw all her dignity away, that would only intensify his disdain for her. ¡°Are we just going to let him break the engagement like that? What will happen to you? Who will be willing to marry you in the future? You¡¯ll become the shame of the family!¡± 3What had transpired between them that night had become public knowledge. If news of their broken engagement got out, it went without saying how embarrassed Xu Weilai would be. The Xu family would be shamed, and they¡¯d become the butt of everyone¡¯s jokes! Xu Weilai remained silent as she heard her mother¡¯s words of admonishment. After some time, her father, who had remained silent until then, turned to look at Xu Weilai and said straightforwardly, ¡°Go overseas for a while. Come back when this matter has died down.¡± 2Although his tone was light, it was an unquestionable command. Chapter 3 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Although her father had told her to go overseas for a while, Xu Weilai knew that this while would last for a long, long time¡­ Even so, she didn¡¯t possess the right to say no. The next day, Xu Weilai packed her luggage, and, using the excuse that she was going to study, she left for the United States. Although the breaking of the engagement wasn¡¯t publicized, the social circle was small enough that everyone in it was talking about it within a few days. In the end, the rumor that became fact was that Xu Weilai had climbed into Gu Yu¡¯s bed in an effort to force him to marry her. However, the plan had backfired, and Gu Yu had broken off the engagement instead. Such a brazen and shameless woman was unfit to be the mistress of the Gu household! Because of the shame she had brought upon the Xu family, she had been exiled to a foreign country. 3By the time this story reached Xu Weilai¡¯s ears, she had already been overseas for more than a fortnight. Throughout everything, Gu Yu had not contacted her at all! Following that, she had all domestic news blocked out, and Gu Yu, whom she had once thought that she would spend the rest of her life together with, eventually became a stranger to her. Three years passed in the blink of an eye. ¨C When Xu Weilai walked out of the airport, the Xu family¡¯s chauffeur, Uncle Chen, was already waiting at the entrance. He spotted her and quickly rushed up to greet her, taking her luggage from her as he did so. 1¡°Miss Weilai, you must be tired from the long journey.¡± Xu Weilai nodded her head lightly and smiled in reply. As the car sped through the wide roads, Xu Weilai lowered the window and looked out of the car. The Capital had changed a lot in three years. High-rise buildings had sprung up, and the population had increased. Most eye-catching of all were the ads of Su Ziqian that were posted at every road and junction. Su Ziqian was a belle who had gained national popularity in recent years. Even while overseas, Xu Weilai had heard of her. When the car stopped at a red light, Xu Weilai turned her gaze to an enormous poster of Su Ziqian hanging on the exterior of a huge shopping mall. She had beautiful and expressive eyes that were complemented by a sweet smile. She was a beauty, indeed. Xu Weilai gazed at the poster in deep thought for a moment before looking away. ¨C The moment she reached home, she wasn¡¯t given a chance to rest before her father brought her out again. A small banquet was being hosted in the grand and magnificent country club. It was the birthday party of her father¡¯s business partner, Mr. Wu. All the invited guests were rich and wealthy. She was attending, firstly as her father¡¯s plus one, and secondly¡­ because her father wanted to introduce her to a prospective husband. Indeed, the reason why she was finally able to return to China after three years of exile overseas was that her family needed her to form a marriage alliance. Three years ago, cracks had begun to show in the management of the Xu Corporation. After her betrothal to the Gu family fell apart, the company was saddled with even more problems. The fate of the Xu Corporation was currently hanging on a thread, and if no further investments rolled in, the company would have no option but to file for bankruptcy. In order to save the company, Xu Weilai had to ensure that she made a good impression on this date. As long as he fancied her and was willing to marry her, the Xu Corporation would stand a chance of being resurrected! ¡°Weilai, although Mr. Zhang is a little older than you, he¡¯s very steady and mature. He¡¯ll treat you well. Most importantly, he holds two listed companies in his hands. That makes him an ideal choice of husband for you. You must remember to present yourself well later.¡± Xu Weilai frowned imperceptibly and pursed her lips when she heard her father¡¯s instructions. Her only reply was a single sound of acknowledgment. Her obedience earned her a smile of approval from Mr. Xu. He held her and led her through the crowd toward Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang was of a medium build and was almost the same age as Xu Weilai¡¯s father. His stomach was round, and his eyes were cloudy. When he caught sight of Xu Weilai, he looked at her openly from head to toe. 3Without waiting for Mr. Xu¡¯s introduction, he rushed up hurriedly and held on to Xu Weilai¡¯s hand. ¡°Miss Xu, you¡¯re indeed as beautiful as Mr. Xu told me you¡¯d be!¡± Xu Weilai frowned, but before she could give a response, there was a sudden commotion at the entrance of the banquet hall! Chapter 4 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A handsome man and beautiful woman together was always an eye-catching sight. Xu Weilai glanced over instinctively, and her eyes settled on the man who stood out among the crowd. His eyes were finely shaped, like almonds, with a slight upturn. In colloquial terms, they were known as phoenix eyes. He had a high nose bridge and thin lips. He looked indifferent as if nothing could ever faze him, and he had a cold, ruthless aura about him. Beside him was a stunningly beautiful woman. Her hand was tucked in the crook of his elbow as she leaned on him delicately. Her smile reached her eyes, and she looked endearing. She recognized the woman. It was none other than the insanely popular Su Ziqian, whose face was plastered all over the streets and on the billboards. As for the man¡­ Xu Weilai knew that her return meant it would only be a matter of time before she met Gu Yu again. However, she never expected it to be this soon and this sudden. Strangely, an indescribable emotion rippled through her heart. 1She couldn¡¯t tell if it was nervousness or anticipation. Gu Yu and Su Ziqian were surrounded by a crowd as they made their way in, and they were heading in her direction. Gu Yu seemed to sense her gaze on him, and he looked over. His eyes met with Xu Weilai¡¯s, and, as both of them gazed at each other, Xu Weilai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. 1However, the very next moment, Gu Yu acted as if he hadn¡¯t seen a thing. He moved his gaze away and walked right past her. Xu Weilai lowered her eyes to hide the self-mockery that surfaced within her. She had naively imagined the scene of her reunion with Gu Yu. She had imagined all sorts of possibilities, but it had never crossed her mind that it would be this horrible. He hadn¡¯t even blinked when he saw her. It was almost as if she were invisible. 3¡°Weilai, Mr. Zhang is talking to you.¡± Mr. Xu¡¯s words broke Xu Weilai out of her reverie. She quietly took a deep breath to regain her composure and pasted a smile on her face. She tilted her head over and asked gently, ¡°Yes?¡± Mr. Zhang was extremely fond of her submissive demeanor, and he smiled so hard that his eyes were almost closed. Mr. Xu observed how the situation was unfolding and nodded his head approvingly at his daughter. Following that, he made up an excuse to leave, but not before shooting Xu Weilai a look, as a warning and reminder not to let this opportunity slip. The moment he left, Xu Weilai unobtrusively retrieved her hand from Mr. Zhang¡¯s grasp and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Zhang, it¡¯s too noisy here. Why don¡¯t we head outside to the courtyard and find a seat?¡± Her suggestion was exactly in line with Mr. Zhang¡¯s desire. He nodded eagerly. ¡°Let¡¯s go right now.¡± However, Xu Weilai stopped him. ¡°Mr. Zhang, I need to use the washroom. Could you head over there first and wait for me?¡± ¡°Yes, of course! Definitely! Come over quickly! I¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡± After getting rid of Mr. Zhang, Xu Weilai rubbed her exhausted brows. She glanced at the crowd in front of her and picked up a champagne flute from a passing waiter. She found herself an inconspicuous corner and sat down. A few socialites took their seats in the booth beside her and chatted as they drank their champagne. ¡°The Prince¡¯s plus one today is Su Ziqian. I wonder how on earth Su Ziqian managed to get so lucky! To think she managed to catch the Prince¡¯s eye. I¡¯m so envious and jealous!¡± ¡°Exactly! She¡¯s been favored for three years! It¡¯s not something a normal woman can achieve. From what I can see, Su Ziqian doesn¡¯t seem all that special. I seriously wonder how she managed to bewitch the Prince! I heard that, back then, it was because of her that the Prince called off his engagement!¡± ¡°Back then, the eldest daughter of the Xu family went as far as to climb into his bed, and she still wasn¡¯t able to get the Prince to marry her. In the end, she was chased out of the country with her tail between her legs, and the Prince became a couple with Su Ziqian immediately after that. Until today, both of them are still joined at the hip. My guess is that Su Ziqian is going to end up being the mistress of the Gu household.¡± Chapter 5 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio So much time had passed since that matter occurred, but Xu Weilai remained the butt of her social circle¡¯s jokes. Fortunately, she was already somewhat numb to such words. However, throughout these three years, it would be a bald-faced lie if she said she wasn¡¯t curious about why Gu Yu had broken the engagement after sleeping with her. During these three years, she often looked back into the past. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder just what the reason was as to why Gu Yu had suddenly turned so heartless toward her after a blissful night of passion. 3In the period of time after his car accident, he had warmed up toward her. She had even caught a hint of indulgence in his eyes, occasionally, when he was looking at her. He had also taken her along with him during important functions and out to meet his friends, which was akin to a silent acknowledgment that she was his fianc¨¦e. Was this statement she just heard the answer? Had he broken his engagement with her because of Su Ziqian? As she was deep in her thoughts, she suddenly caught a glimpse of her father looking for her with an unsmiling expression. She finished the rest of her champagne in one gulp and got up to avoid him. She headed into the restroom at the end of the corridor. Xu Weilai turned on the tap and took her time washing her hands. The door to the restroom suddenly opened, and a beautiful figure walked in. The lady scanned her surroundings with a serious look in her eyes. Su Ziqian glanced at Xu Weilai instinctively. For a moment, their eyes almost met. Almost. She walked up to her side and opened her handbag to retrieve her lipstick. She looked at her reflection in the mirror as she applied it. Xu Weilai raised her head and looked forward. She observed Su Ziqian through the mirror. She was even more beautiful in person than she was in print. Her eyes were bright and round with a mesmerizing glint, and her lips were deliciously pink and kissable. She was tender, beautiful, and delicate. Was this the kind of woman Gu Yu truly liked? Xu Weilai wasn¡¯t the only one checking the other woman out. After Su Ziqian had applied her lipstick, she took out her face powder to touch up her makeup. Finally, she redrew her eyeliner. When she was done, she put away her cosmetics and turned to leave. However, when she reached the exit, she turned her head to look back. She gave Xu Weilai a glance from head to toe before pushing the door open and stepping out. Xu Weilai had already lingered in the washroom for ten minutes when her cell phone rang. It was her father. She knew if she didn¡¯t reappear soon, he was going to be angry. She reapplied her lipstick and stepped out. When she found out that Mr. Zhang had left first due to an urgent matter, Xu Weilai heaved a sigh of relief. Her father reprimanded her, but when she obediently acknowledged her mistake, he didn¡¯t exactly have much more to say. Since Mr. Zhang had left, they didn¡¯t have any reason to remain at the function. After all, the Xu family of today was no longer the same Xu family of old. In this circle, it was a common trait to ingratiate oneself with the lofty and trample on the fallen. The presence of Mr. Xu and his daughter went largely ignored by everyone. With no one to mingle with, they chose to leave early. As Mr. Xu and Xu Weilai made their way to the exit, they spotted Gu Yu sitting alone in a booth. He was probably tired of making small talk, and at that moment, was sitting with his eyes closed. His assistant stood to the side, rejecting any individual who came forward to chat. Gu Yu sat there casually, with his tie loosened. Even unkempt, he wasn¡¯t an eyesore. His demeanor and actions were as-a-matter-of-fact. Three years had seen him mature and become even more handsome. 1Xu Weilai¡¯s father paused in his steps and looked over. He turned his head back to Xu Weilai and said, ¡°Weilai, since you and Yu are both coincidentally here, why don¡¯t you go over to say hi?¡± 2Although the betrothal between the two of them had been called off and they weren¡¯t fated to be husband and wife, it would still be beneficial to the Xu family if Xu Weilai could maintain a friendship with him! Chapter 6 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Weilai clenched her fists subconsciously. It would be a lie if she said she had never harbored any hope of meeting him again. However, when she saw that he had looked right past her and treated her as invisible, she knew that going forward to greet him would only result in her own humiliation. 2¡°Nah.¡± Xu Weilai shook her head decisively. Xu Weilai¡¯s father couldn¡¯t comprehend her decision. 2She pursed her lips lightly, and explained, ¡°Dad, you can see that Gu Yu does not want to interact with anyone at the moment. Besides, he came with a female companion today. Given our past relationship, I don¡¯t think¡­ he¡¯ll want to see me.¡± Mr. Xu pondered her words for a moment. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t a good time today. Besides, there were so many other eyes present at the party. If Xu Weilai went forward and got rejected by the assistant, it would be embarrassing when word of it got out. 1¡°There¡¯ll always be another chance.¡± Xu Weilai gave a sigh of relief inwardly when she saw that her father changed his mind. She held on to his arm, and they continued on their way. At the same time that she turned around, Gu Yu, who was resting at the booth with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He glanced over imperceptibly, and his eyes darkened and became unreadable. The entire atmosphere surrounding him suddenly became cold. 3¨C The black sedan stopped at the lobby of the luxury apartment building. Su Ziqian turned her head to look at the handsome man beside her. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she couldn¡¯t resist asking in a gentle voice, ¡°Yu, would you like to come up for some coffee?¡± Gu Yu lifted his eyes lazily and glanced at her. The look in his eyes was emotionless and cold. It gave nothing away and kept the recipient at a distance. He didn¡¯t say a word, but she already knew the answer. She smiled immediately and replied cheerily, ¡°I¡¯ll go back now, Yu. Be careful on the road. Good night.¡± After Su Ziqian turned and walked into the apartment block, the assistant asked, ¡°Back to the villa, sir?¡± Gu Yu didn¡¯t reply. He looked out of the window at nothing in particular and sat in a daze. 1The assistant glanced at his boss through the rearview mirror. Mr. Gu seemed a little out of the ordinary today. Just as the assistant was sure that he wasn¡¯t going to get an answer, the man sitting behind replied in a low voice, ¡°Back to the office.¡± ¨C When Xu Weilai got home, she removed her makeup and took a shower. She was physically and mentally exhausted by the time she climbed into bed. She tossed and turned in bed. Perhaps it was because of the jet lag, or maybe it was some other reason, but regardless of how tired she felt, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She picked up her cell phone intending to just scroll through it randomly. However, her fingers had a mind of their own and automatically typed in Gu Yu¡¯s name in the search engine. By the time she regained her senses, her screen was already filled with all possible information regarding Gu Yu. Three years ago, he had taken full control of the Gu Corporation. He was aggressive in his actions and incisive in his methods. Possessing a very sharp business acumen, Gu Yu brought Gu Corporation to the peak of the industry. In three years, he had cemented his position as a legend in the business world. Apart from this information, the search results were filled with various gossips regarding news between him and Su Ziqian. Su Ziqian was originally a newbie that had been unheard of. Gu Yu had opened an entertainment company solely for her and promoted her, alone. It had given her access to bottomless resources and had pushed her to the prominent position she currently held. Rumor had it that Gu Yu had already brought Su Ziqian to meet his grandfather. Rumor also had it that Gu Yu had taken Su Ziqian to pick a ring, leading to the speculation that some good news was just around the corner! Everything she¡¯d heard at the party was turning out to be true¡­ After three years, she had become the ditched fianc¨¦e who was the butt of everybody¡¯s jokes, while he had grown successful in both his love life and career! Chapter 7 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Even though she knew she shouldn¡¯t, Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t prevent the ache that appeared in her heart. It felt like a weight pressing against her chest, making it hard for her to breathe. 1Ever since she was young, she had been told that she would marry Gu Yu when she was older and become the mistress of the Gu household. Although Gu Yu had been indifferent to her, she hadn¡¯t been discouraged. Instead, she had done her best to get near to him and worked hard to endear herself to him. That car accident had become the turning point in their relationship. But, just when her perfect dream had been about to come true, he had dealt her a heavy blow. It was a blow so heavy that she hadn¡¯t been able to recover from it even until now. She had once wondered if Gu Yu had broken the engagement because she was too frivolous and unrestrained. But, from the looks of things now, it was simply because he didn¡¯t like her. ¨C During breakfast, the next day, Xu Weilai¡¯s father received a call. His face lit up immediately, and with a huge smile on his face, he said to Xu Weilai, who was quietly eating her breakfast, ¡°Weilai, Mr. Zhang says that he is very satisfied with you. If you can set a wedding date as soon as possible, he will allocate the investment capital for our company¡¯s key projects.¡± A grin broke out on Mrs. Xu¡¯s face when she heard that. ¡°I knew it! Given how beautiful and well mannered our dear Weilai is, Mr. Zhang would definitely like her. This is great! Our company will be saved!¡± ¡°Hurry and pick a date. I¡¯ll call Mr. Zhang out to discuss the marriage details.¡± ¡°Right! I¡¯ll pick an auspicious date.¡± Xu Weilai was silent as she heard her parents¡¯ exchange. Just like that, they had made her life¡¯s greatest decision for her. No¡­ to put it more accurately¨Cjust like that, she had been sold! 1Her marriage and her happiness were nothing more than a beneficial business transaction to them. That had been how it had been in the past, and that was how it was now! 2It took Mrs. Xu a moment to suddenly remember Xu Weilai¡¯s existence. She looked up at her and asked, ¡°Weilai, what do you think?¡± 1Xu Weilai put her fork and knife down on the table and raised her eyes. Slowly, she met her mother¡¯s gaze and gently bit her bottom lip before she opened her mouth to speak. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to get married.¡± Throughout her life, she had never gone against her parents¡¯ wishes. However, this time around, for some reason, she had subconsciously voiced her objections. Upon hearing her words, her father¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What did you say?¡± he demanded. ¡°You¡¯re already the joke of our entire social circle. Now that Mr. Zhang is willing to have you, you should be thanking your lucky stars! Do you really think that you have the right to a choice? I¡¯ll tell you this now! You¡¯ll have to marry, regardless of whether you want to or not!¡± She had always known that what had happened three years ago had brought shame upon the Xu family. Until now, it was still a topic of ridicule. She hadn¡¯t allowed herself to care about what other people said. However, the one who was spouting such words right now was her own father. Each word was like a knife that pierced right into her heart. Her face slowly turned white. Mrs. Xu saw the situation and quickly mediated. ¡°All right, dear. Weilai just got back. She still hasn¡¯t recovered from her fatigue yet. Let¡¯s not rush into things. Let her rest for a few days before we discuss this again.¡± Xu Weilai¡¯s father glared at her and was seemingly about to say something when her mother stopped him with a look. He managed to suppress his anger but had lost his appetite. He rose from the table and stalked off. After he finally disappeared through the door, Mrs. Xu reached out and patted Xu Weilai gently on her arm. She consoled, ¡°Weilai, your dad is especially anxious right now because of the company. He doesn¡¯t mean to be nasty. Be understanding and don¡¯t hold it against him. He still loves you at the end of the day. All right?¡± Xu Weilai forced a smile on her face and nodded her head lightly. ¨C That day, Xu Weilai and her mother were in their usual beauty salon for skincare treatments when they received a call from her father, saying that he happened to be in a nearby restaurant. He told them to join him for the meal before going home. Chapter 8 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When the ladies reached the appointed restaurant, the hostess brought them to the private room. Upon entering, they saw Mr. Xu seated at the table with Mr. Zhang. The two men were deep in conversation. Mrs. Xu sensed Xu Weilai freeze in her tracks, and she tightened her hold around Xu Weilai¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± Mr. Xu commented to his wife and daughter. ¡°I met Mr. Zhang coincidentally and invited him to join us. We¡¯re all going to be a family soon, anyway.¡± 1He paused for a moment and looked at Xu Weilai. ¡°Weilai, why aren¡¯t you greeting him?¡± Before coming, Xu Weilai had had a premonition that this wasn¡¯t going to be a simple family meal. But she had never imagined that her parents would be so bold as to go this far. Then again, since when had her feelings ever been in the scope of their considerations? Xu Weilai closed her eyes and suppressed her emotions. When she reopened them, she pasted a smile on her face and called out docilely, ¡°How do you do, Mr. Zhang?¡± Mr. Zhang got up immediately and walked over to her. ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony, Weilai. We¡¯re about to be engaged, after all. In the future, just call me Lei.¡± He kept his eyes trained on Xu Weilai¡¯s face and made no effort to mask his desire whatsoever. Xu Weilai felt very uncomfortable. Xu Weilai imperceptibly avoided his outstretched hand. She proceeded to pull a chair out from the table and gave a subservient pose as she said, ¡°Mr. Zhang, please have a seat.¡± ¡°Okay! Sure!¡± After Zhang Lei sat down, Mr. Xu followed suit. Mrs. Xu sat to his side. Xu Weilai was about to sit beside her mother, when her father said, ¡°Weilai, sit beside Mr. Zhang and keep him company.¡± Stunned, Xu Weilai¡¯s hand paused in midair for a moment, before she pulled out the chair beside Zhang Lei and sat down. Mr. and Mrs. Xu seemed very much in a hurry for her and Zhang Lei to develop their relationship. Therefore, when Zhang Lei deliberately plied her with alcohol, not only did they not stop him, they even encouraged her to indulge him. 2Xu Weilai tried her best to avoid drinking as much as she could. But she still ended up drinking a fair bit. Her face grew flushed, and her mind started to become a little hazy. She knew that if the situation continued any further, she was going to lose her ability to protect herself. Xu Weilai stated decisively, ¡°Please, excuse me. I need to go to the washroom.¡± ¨C Xu Weilai turned on the tap and splashed her face with cold water. After washing her face for a good while, she finally regained a little more clarity. She retrieved the hangover medication that she kept constantly in her handbag. She poured two pills out onto her palm and swallowed them without any water. 1Only when the tipsy sensations slowly ebbed off, did Xu Weilai leave the bathroom. As she walked through the corridor on her way back to the private room, she walked past a tall man. After Xu Weilai returned to the private room, the man headed to the washroom and returned to his private room as well. Seated on the couch was a group of men, each with their arm around a woman, drinking red wine and discussing business. Gu Yu leaned back on the couch right in the middle. His expression was cold, but his demeanor remained elegant. The natural aura he emanated kept people at a distance, and those who did speak with him had a tinge of awe in their voice. 1He didn¡¯t say much, but every time he opened his mouth, his words were sharp enough to draw blood. The tall man took two steps forward, and, with excitement written all over his face, he announced, ¡°Guess whom I just saw?¡± A round-faced young man by the name of Xu Shuai gave the man a side-eye glance and remarked brusquely, ¡°Whom could you have seen? It¡¯s probably just one of the many beautiful women out there!¡± ¡°She is indeed a beautiful woman, but it¡¯s one that you¡¯d never imagine!¡± Xu Shuai laughed aloud. ¡°What sort of a beautiful woman is beyond the imagination of a player like you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Xu Weilai!¡± The tall man didn¡¯t bother beating around the bush. ¡°I thought I was high from alcohol and made a mistake. But I asked the waitress. It¡¯s indeed her! I didn¡¯t know she was back in China. Moreover, she¡¯s in the private room right next to us. I heard that she¡¯s discussing the details of her engagement with Mr. Zhang!¡± Chapter 9 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Weilai! Everyone present knew of the history between Xu Weilai and Gu Yu. Upon hearing her name, they instinctively looked toward him. After all, no one could be certain exactly what his attitude toward her currently was. Gu Yu acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard a word, and the look in his eyes remained unchanged. He continued lazing on the couch, rolling the stem of the crystal wine glass between his slender fingers. When everyone witnessed his reaction, or lack thereof, they relaxed and the atmosphere regained its liveliness. One of the men teased aloud, ¡°That oldie from the Zhang family? Isn¡¯t he the same age as Xu Weilai¡¯s father? She really isn¡¯t picky!¡± The tall man replied, ¡°Given the Xu family¡¯s current situation, the fact that they can even find an old man willing to marry her is a surprise. She doesn¡¯t have the luxury of being picky!¡± Xu Shuai took a sip of wine and laughed humorlessly, ¡°To a woman like Xu Weilai, all that matters is money! She can¡¯t be bothered about who the man is! Stop talking about her. It¡¯s spoiling the mood!¡± ¡°You sound really bitter, Master Xu! Please don¡¯t tell us that your heart was broken by Xu Weilai before¡­¡± Just as that statement was made out loud, Gu Yu suddenly placed his wineglass down on the table. That small sound was enough to silence everyone at the same time. The expression on his face remained emotionless, and no one could tell what he was feeling. He opened his mouth, and coolly declared, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± With those two words, he got up and strode out of the private room. Xu Shuai watched Gu Yu as he left, and turned back to glare at the tall man. ¡°You really don¡¯t know when to shut up!¡± he commented coldly. ¨C By the time Gu Yu had walked out of the restaurant, his assistant had already readied the car and was waiting for him by the roadside. He walked over, but instead of entering the car, he leaned on the vehicle and took out his box of cigarettes. He retrieved a stick, lit it, and took a puff. As the grey smoke curled in the air, his eyes turned as dark as ink. ¨C After the meal, Xu Weilai and her parents walked out of the restaurant. The moment they exited, they caught sight of a tall man standing by the road. Even in the dark night, he was still as eye-catching as ever. Xu Weilai¡¯s hand clenched subconsciously. They met again¡­ Ever since that party, he was the person she least wanted to meet. She didn¡¯t want to let him witness how low she had fallen after he had abandoned her. She looked away indifferently as if she hadn¡¯t seen a thing. However, Xu Weilai¡¯s parents had spotted him, and they headed over to Gu Yu without any hesitation. Xu Weilai frowned but had no choice but to follow behind them slowly. 2Mr. Xu stepped forward and smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°Hello, Yu. Long time no see.¡± Gu Yu leveled his eyes on Mr. Xu¡¯s face and snuffed out his cigarette. He straightened up and pasted a formal and distant smile on his face. ¡°Uncle Xu,¡± he greeted dryly. ¡°I saw you at the party previously, but I didn¡¯t get the chance to say hi. I didn¡¯t expect to bump into you here.¡± As Mr. Xu spoke, a thought suddenly occurred to him, and he turned around to push Xu Weilai over. He said, ¡°Oh right! Weilai is back. She¡¯s been saying that she wants to find an opportunity to drop by and visit you.¡± Xu Weilai was dumbstruck at being suddenly pushed in front of Gu Yu. When she heard her father¡¯s words, she felt like killing herself. 2She never wanted to see Gu Yu again in this lifetime, much less drop by to visit him! She was never going to subject herself to such humiliation a second time! Gu Yu turned the focus of his dark eyes from Mr. Xu¡¯s face to Xu Weilai¡¯s. He lowered his eyes and looked down at her. The contempt that flashed across his eyes was visible for her to see. Xu Weilai balled her fists up fiercely. He was probably thinking that she was a shameless woman. He had already abandoned her once, and here she was, back to cling onto him. Chapter 10 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There wasn¡¯t much expression on Gu Yu¡¯s face. The look in his eyes remained steady and unaffected. As if he hadn¡¯t heard Mr. Xu¡¯s words at all, he curtly stated, ¡°Uncle Xu, I¡¯m busy. I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± With that, he opened the car door and bent his head down to get in. The car soon sped off. Seeing how Gu Yu had given Xu Weilai the cold shoulder, Mr. and Mrs. Xu were none too pleased. But more than that, they lamented the situation. Seated in the backseat of the car, Mr. Xu couldn¡¯t contain his sigh. ¡°I had thought that Yu would at least show some care to Weilai out of consideration for their past relationship and for old times¡¯ sake. From the looks of it, that isn¡¯t the case for him at all.¡± 2Old times¡¯ sake? There had to be sweet memories in the first place in order for that term to be used! 1Since Gu Yu had never had any feelings for her to being with, what past relationship was there to consider? Xu Weilai kept silent and turned her head to look out of the car window. Mrs. Xu concurred and gave a sigh, as well. She turned to glance at Weilai and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Mr. Zhang is good, too. Our dear Weilai has a very happy future ahead of her!¡± 4¨C During the three years that Xu Weilai had been overseas, she hadn¡¯t solely been studying. She had also found a job at a magazine publishing company. 2She had taken a leave of absence to return to China. But this morning, she received an email from the company asking if she was interested in conducting an interview with the immensely popular Su Ziqian. In all honesty, Gu Yu wasn¡¯t the only person she didn¡¯t want to meet. She didn¡¯t want to meet anyone who had anything to do with him, either, especially not his rumored girlfriend. However¡­ She groaned for a moment before moving her fingers to type out her reply. ¡°Don¡¯t discuss interest with me. Discuss money!¡± In order to create incentives for their employees, the magazine company paid them bonuses in addition to the basic salary. If a reporter was able to expose an explosive piece of news or nab a very valuable interview, a corresponding bonus would be paid out. 1The other party soon replied with a number. The reward was very generous; indeed, worthy of the interview with a popular actress. ¡°I¡¯ll take it!¡± Xu Weilai closed her laptop and searched through the phone directory for Su Ziqian¡¯s personal number. She dialed it. Because Su Ziqian hadn¡¯t accepted a single magazine interview ever since she gained popularity, Xu Weilai was expecting to have to pull out all her stops to convince her to accept this interview. Unexpectedly, when the call connected, all she had to do was reveal her identity for the interview to be granted. Even the timing was confirmed right there and then. When the call was disconnected, Xu Weilai didn¡¯t know how to react. This mission had been accomplished a little too easily! Was her career beginning to take off, now that her love life was down in the doldrums? 2¨C The interview was set for the next day, in the afternoon. Su Ziqian had filming scheduled at the television station that day and could only spare ten minutes. Xu Weilai arrived half an hour in advance, to play it safe, and waited for her interviewee in the exclusive VIP lounge. As she sat on the couch, she flipped through the local magazines in order to get a better understanding of the local scene. When it was close to the agreed-upon time, the door to the lounge was suddenly opened. She closed the magazine immediately and adjusted her clothing before standing up and looking over. She had thought that it was Su Ziqian who entered. She never expected to see a handsome man standing in front of her. Xu Weilai was stunned, and the pupils in her eyes contracted slightly. Likewise, Gu Yu had never imagined that he would meet Xu Weilai at such a place. He froze mid-step, but his eyes darkened in the next second. The lounge was eerily quiet at that moment, and the atmosphere grew tense. It took a few seconds for Xu Weilai to regain her wits about her. She moved her lips, intending to explain herself, but the sense of oppression was so strong that she couldn¡¯t bring herself to utter a word. 1However, since she was invisible to Gu Yu anyway, it was likely that he¡¯d turn and walk off. Whether or not she explained herself wouldn¡¯t make a difference. Much to her surprise, he stared at her intently, and began to make his way toward her, one long stride at a time! Chapter 11 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As the man neared, Xu Weilai¡¯s heartbeat sped up accordingly. Her legs suddenly possessed a will of their own and began stepping backward. However, the couch was behind her, blocking her way. She took a deep breath quietly, and did her best to fight off her nerves and try to say something, ¡°Gu¡­¡± She had barely uttered a single syllable when Gu Yu reached her side. She felt his hands tighten around her wrists as he jerked her over to himself. His tall frame was big enough to almost cover her completely. ¡°Xu Weilai!¡± Gu Yu opened his mouth, and his tone was chilling when he said, ¡°The moment you returned to the country, you appeared in front of me. Once, twice, three times¡­ Are you that eager to see me?¡± 3These were his first words to her ever since meeting each other again. Although the previous few times they had met, he had treated Xu Weilai as if she were invisible and had not even spared her a glance, Xu Weilai had never imagined that his first words to her would be so cold and humiliating. She had thought that she was immune to his barbs, but her heart unexpectedly felt as if it were getting pierced. 1When she was at the extreme end of her emotions, she was contrarily able to calm herself down. The expression on her face did not betray how upset she was. She forced the corners of her lips up in a smile and looked up at Gu Yu. Her eyes were candid, and she kept her cool as she said, ¡°Mr. Gu, you have misunderstood the situation.¡± Mr. Gu? Gu Yu frowned imperceptibly. Xu Weilai didn¡¯t notice his expression, and swallowed nervously before continuing to speak, ¡°Meeting you a few days ago was a coincidence. As for today, I¡¯m just here to interview Miss Su. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here, either.¡± She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Oh, right. I¡¯m now working with a magazine publication.¡± 1She was confident that he hadn¡¯t kept track of her life so she added that explanation. Gu Yu didn¡¯t seem to believe her words. His lips tightened, and coldness permeated his eyes. It was as if his eyes could see into the depths of people¡¯s hearts, leaving them with nowhere to hide. 1Xu Weilai pressed her lips together, and her eyes flashed. Fine. She¡¯d admit that she had accepted this interview because she did harbor a tiny curiosity regarding Su Ziqian. She was curious about this woman, who had managed to capture Gu Yu¡¯s heart, and who had delivered to Xu Weilai a crushing defeat. Just what was this woman like? Of course, she couldn¡¯t voice those words in front of Gu Yu. When she observed that Gu Yu was silent, she began to panic. However, given her couple of years¡¯ experience as a reporter, she had learned to weather storms and turbulence with a calm and steady disposition. ¡°The meeting was by accident. And this interview is by accident, too? Xu Weilai, in these three years, have you not matured at all?¡± Gu Yu¡¯s tone grew increasingly colder, with every word like a chilling gust of wind blowing at her. 3Xu Weilai was speechless. Xu Weilai had thought that Gu Yu¡¯s reason for breaking the engagement was because he hadn¡¯t fancied her. Now, judging from the looks of things, it seemed like he actually hated her. 1She couldn¡¯t understand it. Just what unpardonable deed had she done, for him to abandon her after sleeping with her three years ago, and to utter such heartless words to her now? 1Even if he didn¡¯t love her, they had, at the very least, been on amicable terms after his car accident. He had previously treated her as if she were invisible, and now, he was losing his temper at her. Was it because she had sought out Su Ziqian? Was it because he was worried that she might do something to Su Ziqian? It seemed like the tabloids were right, and he was truly in love with Su Ziqian. Xu Weilai clenched her fists tightly and chose her words carefully before saying, ¡°Mr. Gu, I know you don¡¯t want to see me. Rest assured, in the future, I will ensure that this situation doesn¡¯t recur and that you won¡¯t have to see me again.¡± Chapter 12 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She had barely spoken the words when Gu Yu snorted. He clearly didn¡¯t believe her. The first meeting might have been an accident. The second meeting could have been a coincidence. However, the third time around¡­ she had even come looking for Su Ziqian. In his eyes, she was definitely harboring some nefarious intentions. Xu Weilai knew that, regardless of what she said, he wouldn¡¯t believe her. Hence, she didn¡¯t bother to explain herself any further. However, she didn¡¯t want to make an enemy out of him. Offending him was not a wise option. ¡°Also¡­¡± Xu Weilai looked at Gu Yu again and met his dark gaze. She pressed her lips together, before clearly enunciating her words as she spoke. ¡°Mr. Gu, I understand that our history makes it easy to misinterpret my actions. However, it¡¯s already been so many years since. I¡­ no longer have any intentions toward you.¡± ¡°Furthermore, I¡­ I¡¯m soon to be engaged.¡± She had no idea why she had added on that last statement. Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t want to admit defeat, and she didn¡¯t want to lower her head in front of him. If in the three years that had passed, he had gotten himself a new love, and she had found herself a new protector, at least they would both be even! ¡°Ha!¡± 1Gu Yu laughed out loud. The chill in his eyes ebbed off and was replaced with a thick layer of mockery. He lowered his head and looked down at her. ¡°Engaged?¡± he asked unceremoniously, ¡°To that old man from the Zhang family?¡± The words ¡°old man¡± were spoken with a tone of disdain. Xu Weilai looked down and didn¡¯t say her word. Her face was emotionless. Gu Yu gave her a side-eye glance and suddenly flung her hand away as if it were a piece of filthy rubbish. He put his hands in his pockets and watched her with eyes that contained no warmth whatsoever, like shards of ice. ¡°But that makes sense, too. Selling your body to achieve your goals sounds very much like your usual style!¡± 5His tone was light and cavalier, but his words were incomparably cruel. Xu Weilai¡¯s complexion suddenly turned white. Selling your body¡­ 1She had assumed that the night she had shared with him had at least been mutually consensual. But was this how he had viewed her all along? Was she such a shameless woman in his eyes? She had already paid the price for what had transpired previously. She had been exiled to a foreign country, alone. If not for the fact that her family now needed her, she probably would never have been allowed to come home. He hadn¡¯t suffered any losses whatsoever. Who did he think he was to sit on his high horse and judge and humiliate her? 1Anger and grievance caused Xu Weilai to momentarily forget her fear of Gu Yu. Unwilling to show any weakness, she retorted, ¡°Mr. Zhang may be old, but that¡¯s exactly what I like! Besides, marrying an older man is better than marrying you! Now that you mention it, I still owe you a word of thanks for doing me the favor of not marrying me!¡± 11Never having imagined that she would utter such words, Gu Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. The aura around him was cold enough to freeze hell over. ¡°Xu Weilai!¡± The three syllables were spat out through the man¡¯s clenched jaw. Xu Weilai¡¯s body began to shiver. She bit her bottom lip and took in a deep breath. She steeled herself and straightened her back, unwilling to show her fear. Gu Yu¡¯s eyes looked as if he was able to see through her. Just as she felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe, she heard the sound of footsteps at the door. What followed was a gentle and delicate voice, ¡°Yu.¡± Su Ziqian walked in. In three steps, she was beside Yu. She looked up at Gu Yu with eyes full of love and threaded her arm through his without a second thought. ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± she remarked. Seemingly oblivious to the atmosphere between Gu Yu and Xu Weilai, she shifted her gaze to the latter and smiled. ¡°You must be Xu Weilai,¡± she said. ¡°Sorry to have kept you waiting.¡± Chapter 13 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At Su Ziqian¡¯s arrival, Xu Weilai slowly released the breath that she had been holding. She quickly rearranged her expression and forced a smile onto her face. She nodded at Su Ziqian politely. ¡°Hello, Miss Su. I¡¯m Xu Weilai, the reporter from Z Magazine.¡± As she spoke, she retrieved her name card from her bag and handed it over. Su Ziqian took her card from her hand and politely glanced at it before passing it to her assistant, who was standing behind. She looked at Gu Yu, and asked smilingly, ¡°Yu, Miss Xu, I saw that you were talking. Do you¡­ know each other?¡± 1Judging from how Gu Yu had flared up moments before, Xu Weilai could easily guess how precious his love with Su Ziqian was to him. In order to avoid any further misunderstandings, she replied without a second thought, ¡°Not at all.¡± 4Her words were forceful and clear. Gu Yu¡¯s cold eyes turned piercing as he stared at her. 1Xu Weilai looked down instinctively to avoid his gaze. She maintained her composure as she explained, ¡°Mr. Gu is well-known as a genius in the business world. I¡¯ve long admired him. I didn¡¯t expect to suddenly meet him here, and excitedly requested an interview with him. But he rejected me.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Su Ziqian smiled in understanding. Affectionately, she said, ¡°Yu has always been like that. He doesn¡¯t like the media. Please forgive him, Miss Xu.¡± Xu Weilai smiled in reply. ¡°It was I who overstepped.¡± Just like that, their previous exchange was behind them. Su Ziqian turned her head toward Gu Yu, and said coquettishly, ¡°Yu, I have an interview with Miss Xu. Just wait for me over at that corner. I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± She pointed to the couch at the corner of the lounge. Perhaps it was to spare Su Ziqian any embarrassment, but Gu Yu didn¡¯t say anything further. He removed his arms from Su Ziqian¡¯s hold and turned around. However, he didn¡¯t walk toward the couch. Instead, the left the lounge altogether. 1Su Ziqian didn¡¯t seem to take any offense and laughed as she watched him walk away. Only when she was certain that Gu Yu had disappeared past the door did Xu Weilai slowly let her guard down. Su Ziqian¡¯s gaze swept across Xu Weilai¡¯s face as-a-matter-of-factly. Xu Weilai sensed it and quickly rearranged her expression. ¡°Miss Su,¡± she said formally, ¡°shall we begin our interview?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Xu Weilai and Su Ziqian each sat on a chair. Xu Weilai took out her audio recorder and placed it on the table. Then, she took out her pen and notebook and began the interview. Su Ziqian possessed a very high emotional quotient and was a very intelligent speaker. She was able to handle every question that Xu Weilai asked. However, Xu Weilai could tell that only 30 percent of everything she said was the truth. Most of the answers were probably prepared in advance by her team. But that was just how things were. Stars were never allowed to be themselves. They had to take on the persona that the audience wanted to see. ¡°Down to the last question.¡± Xu Weilai paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re well aware that everyone is very interested in your love life, especially between you and Mr. Gu. I would like to ask¡­ Rumor has it that good news between you and Mr. Gu will soon be announced. Is that true?¡± Upon hearing that question, Su Ziqian was stunned for a moment. But, before she uttered a single word, a blissful smile appeared on her face. However, she didn¡¯t reply to the question. Instead, she blinked her eyes playfully and said in an official tone, ¡°I have no comment on this question.¡± Even though she hadn¡¯t given a direct statement, the smile on her face was enough of an answer. Xu Weilai suppressed the feeling of bitterness that slowly bloomed in her heart. She packed up her things and got up to shake Su Ziqian¡¯s hand. ¡°This was a great interview. Thank you for collaborating with us.¡± ¨C Su Ziqian walked out of the television station and headed toward a black sedan that was parked by the side of the road. The assistant opened the car door for her, and she got in. She smiled sweetly at the man beside her and asked tenderly, ¡°Yu, what shall we eat today?¡± Chapter 14 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Yu was sitting with a notebook computer on his lap. His dark eyes looked lazily at the dense data diagrams on the screen. His face was expressionless, making it hard to tell what he was thinking. He didn¡¯t even blink. It was as if he hadn¡¯t heard Su Ziqian speak at all. 1Su Ziqian waited for approximately 20 seconds. When she saw that he didn¡¯t intend to reply, she further gentled her tone, and with a hint of coquettishness, said, ¡°Yu, I know you¡¯re very busy. But you still have to eat, regardless of how busy you are, or you¡¯ll fall ill. Let¡¯s eat together, shall we?¡± As she spoke, she stretched her hand towards him, intending to thread it through his arm. However, the moment the tip of her fingernail came into contact with his sleeve, Gu Yu suddenly raised his hand and closed the laptop. The dull click that reverberated inside the small interior of the car sounded jarring. Su Ziqian¡¯s hand trembled instinctively. With a single arm, Gu Yu placed the laptop aside as he turned his eyes toward Su Ziqian¡¯s face. His eyes were cold as he stared at her for a good two seconds before moving his lips and asking dispassionately, ¡°Why did you accept the interview?¡± He didn¡¯t bother to beat around the bush and went straight to the point. Su Ziqian didn¡¯t expect him to be this direct. She was stunned for a moment and suddenly felt her heartbeat speeding up in a panic. However, she didn¡¯t allow her face to betray her feelings. Maintaining a cool fa?ade, she replied, ¡°It was my agent who accepted the interview on my behalf. I had no idea about it beforehand either. But Ms. Li told me that Z Magazine is a world-renowned publication, and will benefit my image overseas. That¡¯s why I agreed to it.¡± Gu Yu tightened his lips, and his eyes were fathomless. Even though she had been by his side for three years, Su Ziqian still couldn¡¯t read this man. She had no idea if he believed her words or not. Su Ziqian observed his expression. For added insurance, she softened her tone even further, and in a voice that was partly petulant and partly apologetic, she said, ¡°Yu, are you angry with me? If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t accept any more interviews. Will that do? ¡°If you dislike this interview, as well, I¡¯ll have Ms. Li call the reporter right away, and have her delete the entire thing.¡± As she spoke, she raised her cell phone and was about to make a call. The very next second, she felt a pressure tighten around her jaw. The man¡¯s hands held her chin in place. There was no warmth in his fingers whatsoever, and it was so cold that she was forced to look into his eyes. His expression told her that he could see through her completely, and she couldn¡¯t help but tremble. 1She felt the man¡¯s cold gaze sweep across her face and she couldn¡¯t hide her panic. He slowly leaned in and stopped right at her ear. Such a clandestine action gave off the impression that he was whispering sweet nothings into her ear. However, the words that came out of his lips were a warning, instead. ¡°Su Ziqian, don¡¯t you ever do anything so meaningless again.¡± With those few simple words, he had bluntly exposed her act. He knew that she had deliberately accepted this interview because she had wanted to find out more about his relationship with Xu Weilai. 1Su Ziqian¡¯s face turned white immediately. Having said his piece, Gu Yu released her and sat back up. His face was cold and his tone unfeeling as he commanded, ¡°Get out of the car.¡± 1¨C When Xu Weilai exited the television station, she coincidentally caught sight of the car by the side of the road and noticed Gu Yu and Su Ziqian seated inside. For some inexplicable reason, she stood frozen to the spot until she observed Gu Yu holding Su Ziqian by her chin and leaning over slowly to kiss her. She quickly resumed her steps and left the place. Gu Yu and Su Ziqian¡¯s love was just like a perfect fairytale. It was something she had once thought was hers. But her life wasn¡¯t a fairytale, and she wasn¡¯t a princess, either. ¨C Xu Weilai worked through the night to write the interview. When she was done, she sent her completed report to her superior and crumbled on the bed to sleep. Unexpectedly, when she awoke the next day, something huge had occurred! Chapter 15 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Weilai woke up a little late. By the time she had washed her face and headed downstairs, her parents were already done with breakfast. It was a weekend today, and Mr. Xu didn¡¯t need to go to the office. At that moment, he was seated on the couch in the living room with Mrs. Xu. Both of them had somber expressions on their faces. Seeing this, Xu Weilai frowned slightly. Instead of walking to the dining room as she had originally intended to, she changed the direction of her feet and headed into the living room. ¡°Good morning, Dad, Mom.¡± Her father looked up at her, but only sighed and didn¡¯t say a word. Her mother, on the other hand, had sorrow written all over her face as she said, ¡°Weilai, you came at the right time. Something horrible has happened.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Just as Xu Weilai asked the question, her eye caught sight of the newspapers that had been flung on the table. When she saw the headlines, she understood what was going on immediately. Something horrible had indeed happened, but not to them. It had happened to Zhang Lei. 2Xu Weilai reached out for the newspapers and sat down beside her mother on the couch. She quickly skimmed through the news article to gain a better understanding of the situation. Zhang Lei was in the food and beverage industry, and food safety issues had arisen in his restaurants. At the same time, the health products that were produced by his company were involved in a serious complaint regarding carcinogenic compounds. Their consumers had reported them, and due to the severity of the offenses, Zhang Lei had been arrested that morning. 4Mrs. Xu couldn¡¯t help sighing in despair. ¡°How could the timing be this unlucky? Just as both of you were about to get engaged, this happened to him. Now that he can¡¯t even protect himself, how will he invest in our company?¡± Mr. Xu¡¯s expression was dismal, but he still held on to a sliver of hope. ¡°He¡¯s only assisting them in their investigations at the moment. Perhaps it isn¡¯t that serious. After all, Mr. Zhang has accumulated many contacts over the years. Perhaps this might be as simple a matter as just paying some people off.¡± Xu Weilai pursed her lips. She was a reporter herself. She knew well that if such a report was publicized, it meant that there was evidence present. Now that the whole country knew about it, who would dare to pull any strings on Mr. Zhang¡¯s behalf? Furthermore, the problem didn¡¯t just lie with his food products. It was also related to the carcinogenicity of the health products from his company. There was no way he¡¯d be able to get off easily. Based on what she could surmise, these weren¡¯t Zhang Lei¡¯s only offenses. Now that he had been arrested, a thorough investigation would ensue, and he was on his path to ruin. However, how did this happen to Zhang Lei out of the blue? 4¨C As she had expected, news regarding Zhang Lei was televised again during dinner. The list of his criminal activities was read out, one crime after another¡ªbribery, threats, and even the hiring of hitmen. The stocks of his two listed companies fell overnight and became worthless. Mr. Xu was so affected that he lost his appetite. He placed his chopsticks down and got up to head into the study room. Mrs. Xu couldn¡¯t stop groaning. ¡°Weilai, what are we to do? What is going to happen to us¡­?¡± Xu Weilai didn¡¯t say a word. She couldn¡¯t tell if she was feeling relieved or concerned, regarding Zhang Lei¡¯s predicament. On one hand, she really didn¡¯t want to marry Zhang Lei. However, Xu Corporation was once again plunged into a crisis. Without their lifeline that was Zhang Lei, it was highly possible that the Xu Corporation would crumble. That was something her parents wouldn¡¯t be able to come to terms with. Although she couldn¡¯t think of a way out at that very moment, she had to calm her mother down first. She got up and headed into the kitchen to get a glass of warm water. When she returned, she placed the glass in front of her mother. ¡°Mom, the matter regarding Mr. Zhang is out of our control. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll think of a way to save the company.¡± Unfortunately, at that moment, Mrs. Xu was too dazed to hear a word she was saying. After broadcasting the news regarding Zhang Lei, the news station turned its focus over to news concerning the Gu Corporation. Chapter 16 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Gu Corporation announced a project in collaboration with the state government, expanding their domain yet again. Gu Yu had climbed to the top of the business world. His gorgeous-looking photograph was displayed on the screen. It carried with it an aura of boundless enthusiasm and noble disposition. Contrasted with the previous picture of Zhang Lei looking pathetic in handcuffs, the difference was worlds apart. Mrs. Xu¡¯s eyes were unconsciously drawn to the television screen. As she stared at Gu Yu on the screen, her eyes slowly narrowed. The anxiety in them slowly dissipated and was replaced by a small glimmer of hope. Xu Weilai sensed her mother¡¯s gaze, and an ominous feeling grew within her. She instinctively picked up the remote control to switch the television off. But before she could do so, her mother spoke up. ¡°Weilai, are you still in contact with Yu?¡± Here it came¡­ Xu Weilai¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her hand shivered for a moment before she replied as casually as she could, ¡°Mom, we haven¡¯t been in contact since the engagement was broken. He has forgotten all about me. You witnessed it, previously.¡± 1At Xu Weilai¡¯s reminder, Mrs. Xu recalled the previous instance where she had asked Xu Weilai to greet him, only to have him ignore her completely. Her eyes dimmed ever so imperceptibly, but they lit up with hope again in the next moment. ¡°Weilai, regardless, you and Yu were once engaged to be married. Furthermore¡­ didn¡¯t you give your virginity to him? Considering you gave it up to him back then, he should at least show some appreciation.¡± 1¡°Mom¨C¡± ¡°Listen to me,¡± Mrs. Xu interrupted her, and hurriedly spoke her thoughts aloud. ¡°Right now, Yu is the only person who can save our company. You should try begging him. After all, to him, saving our company will be as simple as wagging his finger. Perhaps he¡¯ll be willing to help our company out of consideration for the past love you shared!¡± 6The more Mrs. Xu spoke, the more excited and animated she became. She could almost feel the success within her reach. Xu Weilai frowned deeply, feeling very powerless at that moment. She was asking her to beg Gu Yu? She¡¯d beg anyone but him! Besides, there was no past love between her and Gu Yu to speak of! All that they harbored for each other was disdain and indifference. The fact that he wasn¡¯t kicking the company while they were down was already something to be grateful for! He was never going to save it! ¡°It¡¯s settled, then!¡± When Mrs. Xu was done with her monologue, she gave the final word, and said, ¡°Weilai, give Yu a call right now. Call him out for a good talk.¡± 1Without allowing Xu Weilai to object, she took Xu Weilai¡¯s cell phone from the table and scrolled through her contact list. When she found Gu Yu¡¯s number, she pressed the call button. 3This number was Gu Yu¡¯s cell phone number from three years ago. Xu Weilai assumed that he had already changed it. Unexpectedly¡­ the call connected. Mrs. Xu¡¯s eyes lit up and she shoved the phone into her daughter¡¯s hand. Xu Weilai had no time to react whatsoever, and she heard the low voice of a man coming through the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± Her hand trembled, and in the next second, without a second thought, she disconnected the call. She had previously declared proudly to him that she would keep her distance. Barely a day had passed, and she was already ringing him on the cell phone. Wasn¡¯t that akin to slapping herself in the face? ¡°Weilai! What did you do?¡± her mother screeched angrily. ¡°Yu picked up the call! Why did you hang up?¡± When Xu Weilai had told her that she and Gu Yu hadn¡¯t kept in contact, her hope had dwindled. But now, the fact that Gu Yu was willing to answer the call meant that he still harbored at least some feelings toward her! ¡°I¡­¡± 1Xu Weilai had no idea how she could explain the relationship between her and Gu Yu to her mother. Besides, even if she did, it was unlikely that her mother would believe her. Her mother was currently like a woman drowning in the deep waters. She would cling on tightly to any lifeline that presented itself. And right now, Gu Yu was that lifeline! Xu Weilai clenched her fist around her cell phone and closed her eyes. She knew she couldn¡¯t run away from this situation. She would have to face it sooner or later. In any case, she couldn¡¯t keep running forever. Hence¡­ Xu Weilai opened her eyes and looked at her mother. This was the first time she ever spoke in such a firm tone. ¡°Mom, I will not beg Gu Yu. I¡¯d beg anyone but him!¡± 3 Chapter 17 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°I will not beg him!¡± Xu Weilai repeated herself, word-for-word, without backing down. All these years, she had never gone against her parents¡¯ wishes. She had always been an obedient daughter. However, she wasn¡¯t just the daughter of the Xu family. She was first and foremost, a human being with flesh and blood¨Ca human being with feelings! Gu Yu had hurt her so badly. Just because she didn¡¯t cry out didn¡¯t mean that it hadn¡¯t hurt! ¡°I dare you to say that again!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The words had scarcely left Xu Weilai¡¯s lips when Mrs. Xu raised her hand in the air. Her face turned red in anger as she glared at her daughter. Xu Weilai stared at her hand but made no move to dodge it. Contrarily, her expression grew even calmer as she finished her sentence. ¡°If you¡¯re going to hit me, just do it. But I will not beg Gu Yu. I will find some other way to save the company. I will not let the Xu Corporation fall!¡± Mrs. Xu¡¯s hand didn¡¯t come down. But her face twisted, and she began to cry. Xu Weilai¡¯s eyes gradually reddened, too. ¨C When the call from Xu Weilai came, Gu Yu was in the office going through some reports. The phone rang, and his eyes swept past it lazily. But when he caught sight of the name on the screen, he was dumbstruck for a moment. That moment passed quickly and it was as if nothing had happened whatsoever. After approximately two seconds, he picked the phone up and answered the call. ¡°Hello?¡± There was no reply from the other side. He only heard the slight sound of breathing, but before he could identify it, the call was disconnected with a click. Without any expression on his face, Gu Yu placed the phone down and continued to peruse his reports. A minute later, he slammed the file of documents shut with a loud thud. He got up and walked to the window, staring out at the night sky blankly. When the secretary walked in, he witnessed his boss standing motionless, like a sculpture. From the back, he looked inexplicably lonely¡­ and sad. 3He must have gone crazy! Money, a beautiful woman, and power¡­ he had it all. Why would he be sad? The phone rang again. Gu Yu regained his senses and walked over in two steps. He answered the call. The caller was Xu Shuai. ¡°Yu, would you like to come out for a drink?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¨C One week later, the list of Zhang Lei¡¯s crimes was established. The Zhang Corporation was impounded, and he was facing jail time and a huge fine. Regardless of how rich and powerful one was, in the face of the law, all criminals had nowhere to hide. 1Zhang Lei had fallen. Naturally, the engagement that the Xu family had agreed upon with him no longer held up. This alliance had been intended to provide some financial relief to the Xu Corporation. Now, the Xu Corporation was once again plunged into a fiery crisis. All the previously signed collaborations were canceled, and the financial support stopped. The company was having trouble even paying the salaries of its employees. Mr. Xu tried his best to keep things afloat for a few days. But he wasn¡¯t able to take it and was sent to the hospital after he fell ill. Mrs. Xu moved into the hospital to take care of him, while Xu Weilai replaced her father in the office in the interim, as to prevent the chaos from escalating. She carefully studied the numbers in the company reports. They were staggeringly huge. In the past three years, she had managed to earn a tidy sum of money working her darndest as a reporter. Unfortunately, compared to what the company needed, it was a drop in the ocean and made no difference at all. She massaged her temples and leaned back in the chair, exhausted. The secretary knocked on the door and entered. He reminded her, ¡°Miss Xu, your father originally had a meeting with Mr. Xu planned tonight regarding the financing. Shall I postpone it?¡± Xu Weilai had just spent the day analyzing the company¡¯s situation. Despite its grim outlook, as long as they were able to convince Mr. Xu, the CEO of another company, to invest with them, much of the problem could be solved. Regardless of how little hope there was, she still had to give it a try. She straightened her back and replied somberly, ¡°Don¡¯t postpone it. I¡¯ll meet Mr. Xu tonight on behalf of my father.¡± ¨C In the private room at eight that night¡­ In order to display her sincerity, Xu Weilai arrived early. However, when the appointed time came, Mr. Xu was still nowhere to be seen. Xu Weilai did not display any impatience and continued to wait quietly. After waiting for almost three hours, someone finally opened the door and entered. 1 Chapter 18 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Weilai rose to greet him, but the man who entered wasn¡¯t Mr. Xu. Instead, it was his son, Master Xu¡ªXu Shuai. Xu Shuai was a very close friend of Gu Yu. In the past, when Gu Yu had brought Xu Weilai along as his date for various functions, he had introduced Xu Shuai to her. In a sense, they could be counted as old acquaintances. She paused in shock for a few seconds before quickly recovering and pasting a smile on her face. She stuck her hand out, ¡°Hello, Master Xu.¡± Xu Shuai ignored her outstretched hand. He arrogantly looked up and down at her respectful posture and mocked disdainfully, ¡°Xu Weilai, you¡¯re really good at waiting.¡± Xu Weilai acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard a thing. She didn¡¯t let embarrassment overcome her. Instead, she courteously pulled a chair out and assumed a subservient pose as she said, ¡°Please have a seat, Master Xu.¡± Xu Shuai entered with long strides but didn¡¯t sit on the chair that Xu Weilai had offered. Instead, he pulled out another chair and sat down with much aplomb. He snapped his fingers and called out to the waiter, ¡°Bring me some alcohol!¡± The servers placed the drinks that he wanted on the table, bottle by bottle; there were ten bottles of hard liquor! Xu Weilai stood rooted to the spot. She had managed to guess what his intentions were. As expected, Xu Shuai opened his mouth and spoke, ¡°Xu Weilai, you want me to finance your company? Sure! Once you finish these ten bottles of liquor, I¡¯ll sign the contract immediately!¡± With that, he slammed the contract down on the table. 3Xu Weilai looked at Xu Shuai and didn¡¯t say a word. This explained why the Xu Corporation had called to arrange for a meeting even after they had rejected their request for financing. It had been Xu Shuai¡¯s plan all along just to humiliate her. Drinking these ten bottles of hard liquor at one go was going to cost her at least half her life! ¡°Why? You don¡¯t dare to?¡± Xu Shuai folded his arms and mocked. ¡°I thought you¡¯d do anything for money!¡± 1Xu Weilai was silent for a few more seconds before finally responding, ¡°Xu Shuai, have I ever offended you?¡± Her interactions with Xu Shuai were far and few between. Their only connection was through Gu Yu. However, in her relationship with Gu Yu, she had been the victim. Hence, she couldn¡¯t understand why Xu Shuai would want to pick on her! ¡°Not at all!¡± Xu Shuai replied without a second thought. ¡°I just simply dislike your face!¡± he added as an afterthought. 1Xu Weilai knew that it would be useless to say anything more. In their social circle, it was common behavior to curry favor with those on top, and kick the others at the bottom¡­ Her gaze fell onto the few pieces of paper on the table. Those few sheets of paper were of so much importance to the Xu Corporation! She moved her gaze on to the ten bottles of hard liquor. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll drink it. When I¡¯m done, please give me the contract!¡± Xu Shuai snorted and looked at her with disdain. Her secretary at the side quickly interjected, ¡°Miss Xu, that¡¯s too much alcohol. Why don¡¯t you let me drink it on your behalf?¡± Xu Weilai shook her head. Xu Shuai had come prepared. There was no way he¡¯d allow someone to take her place. Regardless of the circumstances, she had to get her hands on that contract! She guzzled one bottle of liquor after another, and her mind began to get hazy. Her face burned red, and the look in her eyes began to lose focus. She felt her limbs going weak, and, toward the end, she could feel the alcohol burning through her gut. The urge to throw up was strong, but she held it back forcefully. Xu Shuai did not stop ridiculing her all the way. He looked very unhappy and even took his cell phone out to record her embarrassing display. 1When Xu Weilai was done with the last bottle, she quickly apologized and dashed out of the room before she could crumble. She would never allow herself to crumble in front of the enemy and be a laughingstock! She staggered toward the bathroom. Her steps were crooked and unsteady, and she accidentally bumped into someone. Chapter 19 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Sor¡­ Sorr¡­ Urghhh¡­¡± Before Xu Weilai could finish her word of apology, her urge to throw up overwhelmed her. She quickly jammed her fist into her mouth and made a move to leave. Unfortunately, her legs lost their strength and gave way under her, leaving her to crumble onto the ground. The individual she bumped into was stunned for a moment. When he caught a glimpse of Xu Weilai¡¯s face, he asked in surprise, ¡°Little Weilai?¡± As he called her, he turned his head towards his assistant behind him for confirmation. ¡°Lin, it¡¯s Little Weilai, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lin quickly rushed up and scanned Xu Weilai¡¯s face before nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s indeed Miss Weilai.¡± ¡°When did this child arrive? Why is she so drunk? Come¡­ come here and help her up.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Xu Weilai could semi-consciously tell that someone was helping her up and that someone was at her ear calling her name. The voice was very amicable and carried a hint of concern and worry for her. It also sounded very familiar. She wanted to see who the person was, and tried very hard to open her eyes. But the after-effects of the alcohol were too strong, and she had drunk so much at one go. As the alcohol rushed to her head, she flitted in and out of consciousness. All she could see were shadows. She couldn¡¯t see anything clearly at all. ¡°Who¡­ who are¡­¡± Xu Weilai moved her lips with much difficulty. She forced the words out of her mouth, but all that could be heard was her slurry speech. Fortunately, the individual leaned in and managed to make out what she was trying to say. He immediately replied, ¡°Little Weilai, I¡¯m Grandpa Gu!¡± 3Xu Weilai no longer possessed the ability to mentally process anything. She felt her surroundings darken right before she passed out. Mr. Gu Sr. patted her gently on her face and called out her name, but there was no reaction from Xu Weilai. Given how drunk she was, he couldn¡¯t just leave her either. He came to a decision and had Lin prop Xu Weilai up as they left the club together. Mr. Gu Sr. entered the car, and Lin helped Xu Weilai into the back seat beside his master. Lin got into the driver¡¯s seat and asked respectfully, ¡°Master, should I send Miss Weilai back to the Xu residence, first?¡± Mr. Gu Sr. looked at Xu Weilai, who was, at that moment, in a drunken stupor. He hesitated for a moment, and a look suddenly flashed in his eyes. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°No. Drive back to the Gu residence.¡± ¡°What? Why?¡± ¡°Stop asking questions and drive!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¨C Gu Residence. Mr. Gu Sr. sat on the couch in the hall. He took a sip of hot tea that had just been brewed and savored its taste. The housekeeper, Mrs. Lin, came down from upstairs and reported to him. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve done as you instructed and brought Miss Weilai to Young Master¡¯s room. She threw up just now. I¡¯ve helped her to change her clothes, cleaned her face, and given her some warm milk to drink. She¡¯s now fast asleep.¡± 1¡°Good. Very good,¡± Mr. Gu Sr. nodded his head in approval. However, Mrs. Lin seemed conflicted, ¡°Master, there are so many guest rooms in the house. Why did you insist on having Miss Weilai rest in Young Master¡¯s room? Young Master has never liked having other people enter his room. Furthermore, a broken engagement lies between the Young Master and Miss Weilai¡­ Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a little inappropriate?¡± Before she could finish speaking, Mr. Gu Sr. cut her off. ¡°What do you know? You¡¯re just like your husband, Lin! Both of you know nothing!¡± As he spoke, he threw her a look of disdain. Mrs. Lin had no other option but to keep silent. Mr. Gu laughed as he sipped his tea, and further instructed, ¡°Now, give your Young Master a call. I don¡¯t care what reason you use, but have him come back immediately!¡± 4Mrs. Lin¡¯s jaw dropped in shock! Chapter 20 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Three years ago, the Young Master had ignored his grandfather¡¯s vehement objections and had insisted on breaking his betrothal with the Xu family. In a fit of anger, the Master had told his grandson to scram, and the Young Master had moved out. Ever since then, the relationship between the grandfather and the grandson had been frosty. Although the Young Master would come back periodically to visit his grandfather, Mr. Gu Sr.¡¯s pride had prevented him from calling his grandson, regardless of how much he missed him. That was¡­ until today. Was it¡­ thanks to Miss Weilai, who was fast asleep upstairs? But the Young Master would certainly not be happy to see her! Right now, not only had the Master placed Miss Weilai in the Young Master¡¯s room, he was asking for him to come back. The Master was playing with fire, indeed! She couldn¡¯t help but softly give a word of caution. ¡°Master, are you sure?¡± Mr. Gu Sr. grew annoyed at her nagging, and bluntly replied, ¡°You talk too much! Just do as you¡¯re told! If your Young Master doesn¡¯t return today, you can pack your bags and move over to his place tomorrow!¡± Mrs. Lin didn¡¯t dare delay any further. She wiped the sweat off her brow and hurried over to the landline. She dialed the Young Master¡¯s cell phone number by heart, and when the call connected, she passed on the message. The recipient sounded very surprised to hear her words, and was silent for a good 20 seconds before replying, ¡°All right.¡± ¨C Half an hour later, Gu Yu returned to the old manor. Mr. Gu Sr. was seated on the couch. In his hand was a photograph that he was staring at intently. As he looked at it, he sighed, and tears appeared in his eyes. Gu Yu walked over and sat opposite him. His eyes swept past the bottle of red wine on the table, and he frowned. He remarked dryly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling unwell? Why are you still drinking alcohol?¡± ¡°Rascal! If Mrs. Lin didn¡¯t say that, would you have come back?¡± His grandfather showed no remorse having had his lie seen through. Instead, he reprimanded unceremoniously, ¡°After your parents passed away, this huge house became so empty. You rascal! You never bothered to return after moving out, leaving me all alone in my old age. If you¡¯re so unwilling to see me, I might as well reunite with my son and daughter-in-law in heaven. That way, I won¡¯t be driven to death by your antics!¡± The older a man grew, the more childlike his tantrums became. Gu Yu let him have his way and merely remarked, ¡°You¡¯ll live to a ripe old age, Grandpa.¡± ¡°If you want me to live to a ripe old age, get married quickly! Put a great-grandchild in my arms and add some life to this home!¡± Gu Yu did not respond to his remark. He reached out and poured himself a glass of wine before taking a sip. Gu Yu was always the same. Mr. Gu Sr. suppressed his exasperation and continued, ¡°You weren¡¯t satisfied with Little Weilai previously. What about the woman you¡¯re with now? Her name is Su Ziqian or something, isn¡¯t it? You picked her yourself, and you¡¯ve been together with her for three years. If you like her, I won¡¯t have any objections. Pick a wedding date.¡± Mr. Gu couldn¡¯t tell if it was because he had mentioned Xu Weilai, or because he had brought up Su Ziqian, but Gu Yu¡¯s demeanor suddenly turned impatient, and his voice turned cold, ¡°If you called me back just to talk about this, I¡¯ll make a move first. You should get some rest.¡± Mr. Gu Sr. became incensed. ¡°Are you that unwilling to spend time with an old man like me?¡± Gu Yu pursed his lip and didn¡¯t say a word. After a prolonged moment, Mr. Gu Sr. gave in. ¡°All right, fine. I won¡¯t talk about that anymore. But I miss your dad and your mom, and I¡¯m having trouble falling asleep. Will you at least have a drink with me?¡± Gu Yu met his eyes, and as he saw the white hair on his head, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to reject his grandfather. ¡°All right,¡± he replied. ¨C The night was quiet. The grandfather and grandson shared the bottle of wine. Gu Yu was liberal with his alcohol intake. Without realizing how much he had imbibed, he slowly began to feel drunk. When they were almost done with the wine, Mr. Gu Sr. observed that Gu Yu was more or less inebriated. He called out to Mrs. Lin, ¡°Help the Young Master up to his room.¡± 2 Chapter 21 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mrs. Lin was keeping a close watch as Mr. Gu Sr. and his grandson drank together. She was almost dozing off when Mr. Gu Sr. suddenly barked his command. She jolted up with a start and was instantly awake. She was worried that she had misheard, and asked, ¡°Master, did I hear correctly that you want me to help the Young Master up to his bedroom?¡± Mr. Gu Sr. looked at her with an expression of angry contempt on his face as he replied, ¡°You don¡¯t say! Where else should he go if not back to his room?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Miss Weilai was sleeping in the Young Master¡¯s room at that very moment! Before she could utter the rest of her sentence, she was cut off by the Master¡¯s warning look in his eyes. She swallowed nervously and replied, ¡°Yes. I will help the Young Master up to his room now.¡± ¡°Hold on!¡± Mr. Gu Sr. spoke again and motioned with his finger for Mrs. Lin to come closer. Mrs. Lin leaned her ear over without a second word. ¡°Remember to lock the door!¡± 3Mrs. Lin was speechless. Mrs. Lin bent forward and helped her Young Master up. With much difficulty, she finally managed to maneuver him upstairs. As Mr. Gu Sr. watched the both of them leave, he leaned back on the couch, beaming. He picked up the photograph, and said to the couple in it, ¡°The both of you left early not having accomplished anything major. Tonight, you¡¯d better keep a close eye on your son, you hear me?¡± ¨C Mrs. Lin helped Gu Yu into the room and laid him on the huge bed before finally releasing a huge breath. She had watched the Young Master grow up, from a tiny little boy, into the handsome and dashing lad that he was now. She was very proud of him and very happy. Like the boy¡¯s grandfather, she too hoped to see the Young Master get married, have children, and live the rest of his life happily ever after. But¡­ She slowly moved her gaze from the Young Master onto Xu Weilai, who was sleeping on the other side of the bed, and her eyes were filled with apprehension. Three years ago, he had resolutely insisted on breaking his engagement with Miss Weilai, to the extent that he had a falling out with his grandfather. In the years that followed, he had never mentioned Miss Weilai. It was as if he had completely erased her from his memory. Furthermore, he currently had Miss Su as his companion by his side. She could clearly tell what the intention of Mr. Gu Sr. was. However, nothing forcibly done was ever going to be agreeable! Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t dare defy the Master¡¯s command. Mrs. Lin sighed heavily and pulled the covers over Gu Yu¡¯s body. She turned and tiptoed out of the bedroom, locking the door behind her. ¨C It had been a very long time since Xu Weilai had last gotten drunk. It was her drunkenness three years ago that had given her the misplaced courage to kiss Gu Yu, leading to what had transpired that night, and resulting in Gu Yu¡¯s contempt of her. That was how she had become the butt of everyone¡¯s joke. In the three years that she had been overseas, regardless of what the occasion was, and regardless of what the situation was, she had always insisted on maintaining a clear head. She would never allow herself to get drunk again and make a mistake that couldn¡¯t be salvaged. However, tonight, for that contract, for Xu Corporation¡¯s only chance of survival, she had no choice but to drink those ten bottles of liquor. All of a sudden, she felt as if she had kicked something, and seemed to hear a very soft groan. She looked over instinctively. Her surroundings were dark, and her vision was blurry, and she could only make out a vague outline. It was strange and familiar at the same time. Who was that? She couldn¡¯t resist the urge to inch nearer. Those eyes, that nose, that mouth¡­ The pupils in her dark eyes suddenly contracted, and she was stunned. What was Gu Yu doing here? Chapter 22 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Weilai rubbed her eyes, but he was still there. She closed them and opened them again, and still, he was lying there quietly. In the three years that she had been away, she used to dream of Gu Yu every night at the start. But every time she saw him in her dreams, he was cold and untouchable, mocking her, despising her, and making her very sad. Later on, perhaps it was because she was unwilling to think of him any longer, but he had gradually disappeared from her dreams. Tonight, she was dreaming of him again. It was probably because this was a rare occasion, that she was drunk and unable to control her innermost emotions, that he had once again appeared in her dreams. Fortunately, this time around, he wasn¡¯t glaring coldly at her or ridiculing her, and she was free to look her fill of him. Xu Weilai subconsciously inched closer. She kept her eyes trained on that handsome face, and her hand slowly reached out. The tip of her finger landed on his brows, and she stroked it gently. She trailed her finger down his eyebrow, eyes, nose, and lips, down to the contours of his cheeks. Her actions were light as a feather as if he were a fragile piece of porcelain that could shatter at the slightest strength. It was so rare that she had a sweet dream with Gu Yu in it; she didn¡¯t want to wake up so soon. Had she missed Gu Yu too much? Why¡­ did this feel so real? She could almost feel the warmth under her fingertip, and the warm breath coming from the man¡­ She leaned her face over to his, intending to scrutinize if he was indeed real. Just when her face was inches away from his, Gu Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly shot open. His eyes were the color of black ink. They looked dark and heavy, and as his gaze penetrated her, Xu Weilai¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she froze. Time seemed to stop as they looked into each other¡¯s eyes. However, very quickly, the moment melted away like ice in a volcano. A perplexed expression appeared in his eyes and brought along with it an emotion that Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t decipher. Xu Weilai was stupefied too. She had thought that this dream was going to go down the same road as the others before, and end with Gu Yu giving her the cold shoulder. This direction of this dream didn¡¯t seem right¡­ Her mind was in a blur, and she didn¡¯t possess the capacity to evaluate the situation any further. There was no movement for a while. She was still leaning in close to Gu Yu, and her hand was still touching his face. As their breaths slowly mingled together, Gu Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. His breathing gradually deepened too. Without realizing it, he snaked his arm around her slender waist, and she tumbled into his embrace. 2Her body was burning, and so was Gu Yu¡¯s. The warmth dimmed her consciousness even further, to the extent that she completely forgot to resist. 2Xu Weilai watched in a daze as the man¡¯s face came closer, and in the next second, his lips were on hers. Her eyes widened. She knew at the back of her head that she was supposed to push him off, but either because she was weak from the alcohol, or because she wanted to indulge in this dream, she slowly closed her eyes instead and reached her arms out to hug him around his neck. Gu Yu wasn¡¯t gentle. In fact, his actions were urgent and forceful, and he ripped off her clothes. 1He sank himself into her and plundered her body with reckless abandon. Pain seared through Xu Weilai, but she was no match for the man¡¯s strength. She could only lie still as he conquered every bit of her body. 3But this was a dream! Why did it still hurt so much? 2After some time, it finally stopped. She felt the weight atop her body disappear and wanted very much to open her eyes and look. But her head lolled to the side, and she fell into a deep sleep instead. Chapter 23 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Xu Weilai woke up again, it was accompanied by a splitting headache. Her whole body was aching unbearably, and when she tried to sit up, she accidentally pulled her leg. With a cry of pain, she fell back onto the bed. Her hand came in contact with something warm, and she turned her head instinctively. A man¡¯s face came into view immediately. She looked at the face in disbelief and turned her neck stiffly. Her eyes moved from his naked body to the messy bedding on the bed, and the clothes strewn all over the floor. In that instant, her body began to tremble, and her hands and feet turned cold. Everything last night had not been a dream¡­ It had been real¡­ But¡­ she had been in the country club drinking! How did she end up here? And¡­ how did she end up having relations with Gu Yu? She held her head in her hands and tried hard to recall the previous day¡¯s events. Unfortunately, all she could remember was dashing out of the private room and bumping into someone. As for who that someone was, she had no idea. She couldn¡¯t call to mind anything whatsoever regarding what had happened after that. Had the person she bumped into been Gu Yu? Was he the one who had brought her here? That was impossible! If she had bumped into Gu Yu, he would have left her to fend for herself. He would never have taken her with him, much less have sex with her¡­ What on Earth was going on? Xu Weilai was utterly confused, and she was unable to clear her mind. All she knew was that she couldn¡¯t remain here. She had to leave, and she had to leave immediately! Ignoring the pain all over her body, she clenched her jaw and crawled out of bed. Her hands trembling, she reached down to pick her clothes off the floor and hurried to put them on. But she was so nervous, and her hands were shaking so much, that she was unable to put on her clothes properly even after some time. There was a sudden knock on the door, and a voice followed. ¡°Young Master, are you awake yet?¡± This voice wasn¡¯t exactly foreign to Xu Weilai. She recalled that it was the voice of the Gu family¡¯s housekeeper, Mrs. Lin¡­ Her hand jerked in shock, and she quickly looked around the room. She could feel her heartbeat in her throat. She had been too nervous before and hadn¡¯t recognized her surroundings then. This was the Gu family manor, and she was right in Gu Yu¡¯s bedroom¡­ In other words, Mrs. Lin wasn¡¯t the only one present. Grandpa Gu would be around too! The thought had barely occurred to her when she suddenly heard the voice of Mr. Gu Sr. outside the door. ¡°Is that rascal not awake yet? The sun is already high in the sky! Open the door! I¡¯m going in to wake him up!¡± An ominous feeling came over Xu Weilai, and she quickly got dressed. She got up and wanted to run to the closet room to hide. She had barely taken two steps when her foot got caught in the clothing on the floor, and her body went sprawling forward. And that was how she came to land squarely on top of Gu Yu, who was lying in bed! 1Possibly already awakened by the knock on the door, Gu Yu¡¯s eyes flew open when Xu Weilai landed on him. Xu Weilai stared at him, and he stared back at her. Xu Weilai¡¯s eyes were filled with panic, and the initial incomprehension in Gu Yu¡¯s eyes gave way to cold shards of ice. At that very moment, the door burst open. Mr. Gu Sr. was leaning on his cane, and with Mrs. Lin steadying him at the side, he walked in. ¡°Oh, my God! You kids¡­ you¡­ you¡­¡± Mr. Gu Sr. looked like he was in shock, and kept repeating the same word over and over without being able to finish his sentence. Mrs. Lin glanced at Mr. Gu Sr.¡¯s exaggerated acting skills and muttered something under her breath. She had no choice to go along with his act and say, ¡°Young Master, Miss Weilai, why are you¡­ sleeping together?¡± Chapter 24 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Why were they sleeping together? That was a question Xu Weilai wanted to be answered more than anyone else! She didn¡¯t dare meet the eyes of Gu Yu, who was lying beneath her. She quickly scrambled to her feet, but her limbs felt like jelly, and it took her much effort to steady herself. When she spoke, her voice was hoarse, ¡°Grandpa¡­ Gu¡­¡± Her first instinct was to explain herself, but she didn¡¯t know how to. Gu Yu sat up in bed, his handsome face cold and hard. He turned his dark eyes to her, and fury rose from them. The vibes he emanated were appallingly chilly. Even though Xu Weilai wasn¡¯t looking at him, she could sense that frightening tension, and her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Mr. Gu Sr. assessed the situation and exchanged a look with Mrs. Lin before opening his mouth to extricate her. ¡°Mrs. Lin, why don¡¯t you take Miss Weilai out so that she can get cleaned up?¡± Mrs. Lin hurried to comply and quickly walked over to lead Xu Weilai out. ¡°Come on, Miss Weilai. Let¡¯s go.¡± When the two ladies left, Mr. Gu Sr. looked at Gu Yu. He opened his mouth, intending to interrogate his grandson, but when he saw the ice in Gu Yu¡¯s expression, he felt his conscience pricked and could only forge ahead by saying, ¡°You¡­ you horrible rascal! Look at what you¡¯ve done! Put on your clothes and meet me downstairs!¡± With that, he strode out of the bedroom effortlessly. ¨C Mrs. Lin took Xu Weilai to the guestroom and turned on the water heater for her. She laid out a fresh set of clothes for her before retreating out of the bedroom. Xu Weilai took her bath robotically, and when she emerged from the water, she saw in the mirror the lingering marks that resulted from their frenzied intercourse. She felt her heart sink. Although she couldn¡¯t remember the exact details of what had transpired the night before, there was a fragment in her mind where Gu Yu and her were moving together. She had thought that it was a dream¡­ It seemed that, in her dream, she had approached him first. Later, when he had kissed her, not only had she not resisted, she had even responded¡­ At that thought, her already pale face turned even whiter. She thought back to that fateful night three years ago. Back then, she had initiated it, too. After that, she had been criticized for overestimating her worth and had been called a shameless woman for climbing into a man¡¯s bed to force a marriage. What about this time? A few days back, she had confidently told him that marrying Zhang Lei would be better than marrying him and had thanked him for his favor of not marrying her. But she had climbed into his bed yet again¡­ The more she thought about it, the more unsettled she became. She had never wished more that she could just disappear into thin air. She delayed coming out for as long as she could until Mrs. Lin came to knock on the door. She had no choice but to emerge from the room, and follow Mrs. Lin down the stairs. 1In the living room¡­ Mr. Gu Sr. and Gu Yu were seated on the couch, waiting. Mr. Gu Sr. was beaming from ear to ear, while Gu Yu sat, cold and emotionless. Those who knew him well would have known that he was, right then, at his scariest. Mr. Gu Sr. saw Weilai coming and waved her over. ¡°Little Weilai, come and sit here with me.¡± Xu Weilai went over obediently and sat down as he had asked. She avoided Gu Yu¡¯s eyes at all costs and didn¡¯t dare to look at him at all. 1Mr. Gu Sr. looked Xu Weilai up and down, and when he noticed a suspicious-looking, red mark on her delicate, white neck, his smile deepened. It was indeed as he had expected! Suddenly aware of Grandpa Gu¡¯s eyes on her, Xu Weilai shrunk her neck into her shoulder and casually ran her hand through her hair in an effort to cover up that mark. Gu Yu¡¯s eyes swept across her, and his lips lifted in a cold smile. ¡°Ahem!¡± Mr. Gu Sr. cleared his throat and straightened his back. His expression turned somber, and with the authority of a patriarch, he announced, ¡°Since the both of you had relations yesterday, the Gu family will take full responsibility. So, pick a date. The two of you should get married!¡± 3 Chapter 25 1 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Weilai never expected Mr. Gu Sr. to come to such a decision without even asking either of them anything. Her eyes widened in astonishment, and she didn¡¯t dare believe her ears. Grandpa Gu wanted Gu Yu and her to get married? Gu Yu, on the other hand, maintained a mask of calm indifference. Even the look in his eyes didn¡¯t change. As if he had been expecting this all along, he smiled humorlessly, bringing with unconcealed mockery with it. Mr. Gu Sr. didn¡¯t dare to look directly at his grandson at that moment. He simply took Xu Weilai¡¯s hand in his, and asked earnestly, ¡°Little Weilai, don¡¯t worry. Let me take charge of this situation. I definitely won¡¯t allow you to be at a disadvantage. Are you still willing to marry Gu Yu?¡± Was she willing to marry Gu Yu? Xu Weilai could control the wild beating of her heart. She wrung her hands together, and indecision flashed in her eyes. 1¡°Grandpa Gu, I¡­¡± she finally managed to find her voice, but because her mind was too jumbled, she wasn¡¯t able to process her thoughts, and momentarily couldn¡¯t come up with a reply. Or, to put it more accurately, she should have vehemently rejected the notion without any hesitation, but deep down in the innermost recesses of her heart, she still harbored a hint of hope toward Gu Yu. 5But before she could organize her thoughts, Gu Yu, who had been keeping silent until now, suddenly stood up. He strode up to her and grabbed her by her wrist. He headed up the stairs and dragged her behind him without any tenderness or sympathy. He walked very quickly, without caring if she could keep up. Xu Weilai stumbled behind him and almost fell a few times. Combined with the fact that her body wasn¡¯t feeling good, Xu Weilai frowned fiercely in pain. But she gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t make a sound as she followed behind. Once inside the room, Gu Yu slammed the door shut and flung her away. Xu Weilai wobbled a few times before managing to regain her balance. Gu Yu stood a step away from her. His eyes darkened dangerously, and his lips narrowed into a hard line. He looked at her with fury burning in his eyes; how he wished he could grind her into ashes! The next moment, his thin lips moved, and he said angrily, ¡°Xu Weilai, I had thought that you would have possessed a small modicum of dignity. I never expected you to be this unscrupulous, and make use of even my grandfather! You said it yourself that you wouldn¡¯t appear before me again. But now that Zhang Lei has toppled, you¡¯ve set your sights on me? Xu Weilai, I didn¡¯t want you three years ago, and yet you¡¯re still showing up at my door now. Why are you such a slut?¡± 2Unscrupulous¡­ Slut¡­ The cruel words, one after the other, were like a basin of freezing water dousing that small spark of hope she had held. At the same time, it provided her confused mind with sudden clarity. 2In the three years that had passed, she had spent the first year in sorrow and pain. She had been awakened by nightmares every night until she didn¡¯t dare to fall asleep. Many times, she stayed awake until the sun came up. 1Fortunately, time healed all wounds. In the second year, she had begun to work hard at her studies and work. She mingled in the campus societies and filled her schedule to the brim. She was so busy that she hadn¡¯t had time to think about it and recall that awful night. In the third year, she had finally managed to put him out of her mind. She was finally about to laugh, and start her life anew. She was determined to live her life well and determined to be happy every day. She thought that she had managed to leave the past behind and move on from Gu Yu and that she would never be hurt because of him again. But as it turned out, that wasn¡¯t the case at all¡­ It turned out that her heart still hurt painfully and dreadfully. The pain was even worse than what he had inflicted on her physically the night before by a thousand times over! Chapter 26 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was all her fault. It was her fault for harboring hope. It was her fault for overestimating her worth. It was her fault for being unable to let go. She had presented him, with both hands, the chance to ridicule her again. 3Xu Weilai¡¯s face was frighteningly pale. Her fists were clenched in a death grip, and her fingernails pierced into her palms, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. She concluded that the person she had bumped into at the country club was probably Grandpa Gu, and he had likely brought her back to the Gu residence when he had seen how drunk she was. As to how she had ended up in Gu Yu¡¯s room, and what exactly had transpired between Gu Yu and her in the blur, she had absolutely no idea. Given that, how on Earth could she have made use of anyone? But from his point of view, he probably assumed that, in order to marry him, she had searched out Grandpa Gu, and deliberately arranged such a scene so that she could force him into matrimony. She quirked her lips but didn¡¯t utter a word in her defense. She knew that, regardless of what she said, Gu Yu wouldn¡¯t believe her. In his heart, she was an unrepentantly ruthless and shameless slut! Xu Weilai took a deep breath and suppressed her impulse to cry. Then, she slowly opened her mouth and stated in no uncertain terms, ¡°Just treat it like nothing had happened last night. I will make it clear to your grandfather that I do not want to marry you!¡± 3I do not want to marry you! As her words resounded in Gu Yu¡¯s ears, he narrowed his eyes and glared at her pale face and trembling body. He pressed his lips into a thinner line, and his eyes grew even colder. 1His chest rose and fell a few times before he spat his words out menacingly, ¡°You¡¯d better keep your word!¡± There was nothing more to be said between Gu Yu and herself. She was afraid that if she remained there any longer, she¡¯d reveal a sign of weakness. Xu Weilai turned around abruptly and rushed towards the door. The moment she pulled the door open, she found Mr. Gu Sr. and Mrs. Lin standing there and looking at her with expressions of concern. They had clearly heard the whole exchange. Xu Weilai felt her nose ache and was almost unable to hold back her tears. She lowered her head, unwilling to let Grandpa Gu see her face. She hurriedly said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t want to marry Gu Yu. I¡¯ll visit you another time. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± After that, without waiting for Mr. Gu Sr. to reply, she made her way past them and ran down the stairs, out of the Gu residence. When Grandpa Gu saw Gu Yu standing, rooted to the spot, without any expression on his face, he was incensed! He stalked over and whacked his grandson on the arm with his walking stick. ¡°You damn rascal! Aren¡¯t you going to give chase?¡± Gu Yu acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard a word. ¡°Also, let me tell you this now! I was the one who orchestrated everything yesterday! It had nothing to with Little Weilai at all! You maligned her and said such unforgivable words to her! I want you to find her and apologize right now!¡± Gu Yu remained unmoving, and his eyes didn¡¯t reveal what he was thinking. No one knew if he believed his grandfather¡¯s words or not. He looked at Mr. Gu Sr., and when he spoke, it was devoid of any warmth. ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t need you to concern yourself with my marriage. Do not do such a thing again.¡± With that, he took a step and strode out. ¡°Stop where you are!¡± Mr. Gu Sr.¡¯s eyes widened with anger. ¡°You damn rascal! I did it all for your good! I dare you to say that you have no feelings for Little Weilai whatsoever! I did get you drunk, and I did have you put on the same bed as Little Weilai! But I didn¡¯t force you to have sex with her! Since you didn¡¯t restrain yourself and chose to sleep with her, you have to bear the responsibility!¡± 1Gu Yu did not stop in his tracks. He made his way out of the residence, into the driver¡¯s seat of his car, and sped off! ¨C He had just driven out of the main gate when he saw that small and weak figure slowly walking along the side of the road. Chapter 27 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Yu instinctively slowed his car down, and his eyes fell on Xu Weilai. She was a lot skinnier than she had been three years ago. It was almost as if the wind could blow her away at any time. She didn¡¯t seem to be feeling very well. Her gait was rocky and awkward, and her face was white. Under the sunlight, she looked shockingly pale. But still, she gritted her teeth and continued to put one foot in front of the other. After walking for a while, she stopped and bent down to remove her stiletto shoes. She rubbed her feet for a moment, then, holding the shoes in her hand, continued on her journey. The sun¡¯s rays were harsh, and the surface of the ground was scorching hot. When her bare feet came into contact with the ground, it made her face scrunch up in pain. The area she was in was a villa estate, and villas lined the road continuously. It was impossible to get a taxi here. If she continued walking at this pace, it was going to take her at least half an hour to get out. The speed of the car gradually decreased. When Gu Yu finally recovered his senses, he had unknowingly stepped on the brakes and slowed the car to a complete stop. He was dazed for a good second, but he regained his wits quickly and his lips lifted in a sartorial smile. He had expected that this woman, Xu Weilai, could still move his heart. A feeling of vexation arose from his chest, and his eyes darkened. He looked away and pressed his lips into a thin line. He started his engine again, and the car sped off, mere inches past Xu Weilai. 2Xu Weilai froze in her tracks and stood rooted to the spot. She watched as the black sedan slowly disappeared into the distance before looking down and continuing to walk forward. After walking for a long time, she finally managed to get a taxi. By the time she got in, the soles of her feet had been scaled red. The angry red blisters throbbed painfully. But this pain was nothing to her. When she got back to the Xu residence, because her parents were still in the hospital, she didn¡¯t have to explain her absence over the night to anyone. She made her way upstairs, lay on the bed, burrowed under the covers, and closed her eyes. ¨C Gu Yu drove to the office. At the meeting, although his expression was detached, as usual, everybody around him could feel an indescribable tension emanating from him. At that moment, their greatest wish was to turn invisible. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe, for fear of becoming his cannon fodder. Gu Yu¡¯s assistant had worked with him for a very long time and was able to read Gu Yu¡¯s verbal and nonverbal clues at a glance. Naturally, he could tell that his boss was in a very bad mood, but he had no idea who and what had been the cause of it. Could it be because of what had happened with Miss Su a few days ago? After the meeting was over, the assistant followed Gu Yu back to his office. He waited until Gu Yu was seated at his work table before briefing him on the day¡¯s schedule. When he was done, he hesitated for a moment before saying eventually, ¡°Mr. Gu, Miss Su has been calling repeatedly. She would like to see you. Would you¡­¡± Gu Yu lifted his eyelids and fixed his dark eyes on his secretary. Upon receiving that single look, the assistant felt the hairs on his back stand and quickly swallowed whatever else he had been about to say. In the past, whenever Mr. Gu wasn¡¯t in a good mood, the mention of Miss Su would be sufficient to lift his spirits a little. This time around, he didn¡¯t even want to hear her name! The assistant didn¡¯t dare to be a smart-aleck any longer. He steadied his emotions, and stated formally, ¡°I will take my leave.¡± Once outside the office, the assistant wiped his brow. Cold sweat covered his hand. In the many years that he had been by his boss¡¯ side, this was the first time that he had witnessed such a scary aspect of him. Even when he had quarreled with his grandfather in the past, he hadn¡¯t acted as he did today. The assistant made his way back to his table and took a sip of milk tea to calm himself down. He was about to get to work when he received a call from the main reception. Young Master Xu had come to visit! He got up to greet Xu Shuai, and after a second thought, decided to quietly warn him before he entered Gu Yu¡¯s office. ¡°Young Master Xu, Mr. Gu is in a bad mood today. You should be careful¡­¡± ¡°Oh? He¡¯s in a bad mood?¡± Xu Shuai wiggled his brows and laughingly said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I came just at the right time!¡± Chapter 28 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The assistant thought that he had misheard. He had told Young Master Xu that Mr. Gu was in a bad mood! At that moment, anyone who got in his way would have his wrath unleashed upon him or her! Everyone was scurrying to get away, and he had said that he had come at the right time? Was Young Master Xu actually a masochist? Did he thrive on abuse? When he saw the assistant¡¯s confused face, Xu Shuai patted him on the shoulder and explained himself with hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s because I have something in my hands that will change your boss¡¯ mood in an instant! I guarantee you it¡¯ll dispel his anger!¡± 1The assistant¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. ¡°What is that?¡± Xu Shuai didn¡¯t answer him but gave him a mysterious smile, instead. He tugged his clothing straight before pushing the door to Gu Yu¡¯s office open and striding in. ¨C Upon entering the office, Xu Shuai headed straight to Gu Yu¡¯s work desk. He pulled out a swivel chair and sat down in it with much aplomb. Gu Yu didn¡¯t bother to lift his eyelids. He kept his eyes on his documents, and ordered curtly, ¡°If you have something to say, say it. If not, get out.¡± Xu Shuai was long used to Gu Yu¡¯s temper and shrugged his shoulders. However, he still possessed an ounce of fear when it came to facing Gu Yu¡¯s icy glare. He stated his case right away. ¡°Yu, I heard that you¡¯re in a bad mood. I¡¯m here¡­ to cheer you up!¡± As he spoke, he retrieved his cell phone from his pocket and tapped open a video on the screen. He placed the gadget on the table and pushed it over to Gu Yu. ¡°I had a good time having Xu Weilai play right into the palm of my hand yesterday. I had her drink ten bottles of strong liquor all on her own! Look at how pathetic she looks! I almost died laughing. Since women like her love money so much, I used money to get her to dance to my tune like a monkey! Look at her! Isn¡¯t this interesting?¡± 1Gu Yu originally couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. But when he heard the mention of Xu Weilai¡¯s name, his eyes darkened, and he looked down at the screen in front of him. In the video, Xu Weilai stood frowning with a pale face as she guzzled one bottle of alcohol after another. Even as she began to stumble, and her body swayed, she ignored her urges to throw up and continued to soldier on¨Call the way until she had finished all ten bottles. When the video was over, Gu Yu¡¯s eyes turned cold. His hand clenched involuntarily as if an internal rage was brewing within him. ¡°You said¡­ that this was yesterday?¡± he asked casually, without any warmth, not revealing his emotions. Xu Shuai ignorantly nodded his head. ¡°Yeah! This was last night!¡± Last night¡­ Therefore, Xu Weilai had been drunk? Therefore, it had really been as Grandpa had said? That everything had been orchestrated by him alone, and had nothing to do with her? Therefore, she hadn¡¯t made use of Grandpa to climb into his bed? Had he¡­ maligned her? 7Uncontrollably, the conversation between him and Xu Weilai that morning in the bedroom appeared in his mind. She had stood there, her face white as a piece of paper, and her eyes had been filled with hurt and despair. He had thought that she was putting on an act! That was, after all, who she was! 2Xu Shuai was still busy lamenting to himself. ¡°Unfortunately, she ran away after finishing the ten bottles. And I had no idea where she went, so I was unable to record the rest of her demeanor. I¡¯m sure it would have been a blast!¡± ¡°Yu, do you think I should upload this video onto Weibo and let everyone witness this ugly side to Xu Weilai? That way, she won¡¯t be able to continue staying here and will have no choice but to scram back overseas. It¡¯ll spare us the annoyance!¡± As he was speaking, he suddenly heard a loud crash. Gu Yu had smashed his phone to the ground, shattering it into many pieces! 3 Chapter 29 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The assistant¡¯s ear was to the door, and when he heard the commotion on the other side, his heart almost stopped! He had thought that Young Master Xu would really be able to cheer his boss up. From the looks of it now, not only had he been unable to clear the storm, he had brought a hurricane upon himself! Was this the grand plan Young Master Xu had said he had? As expected, 30 seconds later, the door to the office opened, and Young Master Xu cupped the broken pieces of his phone in his hands. As he walked out, he blubbered as he said, ¡°This was a limited edition phone that I just bought! I had only used it for a day!¡± The assistant looked at him sympathetically. He had already warned him that the boss was in a horrible mood and had told him to look out, but he had insisted on riding right into the eye of the storm. He was lucky that the only thing broken was the cell phone! However, he simply patted Xu Shuai on his shoulder and consoled him. ¡°My sympathies, Young Master Xu.¡± After Xu Shuai left, the assistant went over to close the office door. Through the crack, he saw Mr. Gu seated behind the gigantic work desk in a daze. His eyes were focused in the distance, looking at nothing in particular. It was obvious that he was lost in his own thoughts. The assistant was stunned. He had never seen the boss behave so frighteningly before, and he had never seen the boss look as perplexed as he did now. In fact, his boss almost looked helpless! At that thought, the assistant jerked back abruptly. To him, Mr. Gu was a character larger than life that nobody and nothing could sway. How was it even possible that he¡¯d be perplexed and helpless over something? ¨C Xu Weilai slept through the whole day and the whole night. When she awoke, it was already morning the next day. After she showered, she went downstairs for breakfast, and the secretary brought her bag and coat over. She had left her belongings in the private room the other day after getting drunk and being brought back by Grandpa Gu. 3However, she couldn¡¯t find the contract inside. The secretary lowered his head, ashamed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Xu. I wasn¡¯t able to secure the contract. Young Master Xu said he only agreed to sign it with you. Without you around, he refused to sign it!¡± Xu Weilai pressed her lips into a thin line. At the end of the day, Xu Shuai had probably never intended to enter into any contract with her. That had merely been his way of humiliating her. Even though she had known that, she still couldn¡¯t help but harbor that little hope. ¡°All right, understood. Go back to the office, first. I need to go to the hospital.¡± The secretary nodded his head and turned to leave. Xu Weilai returned to her room and changed her clothes. She sat at her vanity counter and applied some makeup in a bid to improve her wan complexion. Then, she got up and drove to the hospital. There hadn¡¯t been any improvement in Mr. Xu¡¯s condition over the past few days. When she entered the room, he was in the middle of a coughing fit, and Mrs. Xu was helping to stroke his back. ¡°Dad. Mom.¡± Mrs. Xu looked at her with worry and fatigue etched between her brows. When she spoke, it wasn¡¯t with much strength either. ¡°Here you are, Weilai.¡± Xu Weilai¡¯s father looked over and focused his gaze on her. His eyes were filled with hope as he asked, ¡°Weilai, I heard that you had a meeting with Mr. Xu. How did it go? Is he willing to help us?¡± Xu Weilai lowered her lashes and bit her bottom lip before replying softly, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t able to secure the contract.¡± The light in Mr. Xu¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he lay back on the bed lifelessly, as if he had lost the will to live. ¡°Is¡­ the Xu Corporation going to end in our hands just like that?¡± Mrs. Xu couldn¡¯t stop her tears from streaming down her face. Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t bear to see how hopeless her parents looked. She opened her mouth to say something, but nothing came out at all. Just as the atmosphere in the hospital room had plunged to an all-time low, there was a sudden knock on the door, and someone walked in. Chapter 30 1 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mr. Gu Sr. leaned on his walking stick as he hobbled in. Following behind him was Lin, carrying a basket of fruits and medicinal herbs. 1No one had expected him to show up suddenly. Everyone froze in shock, especially Xu Weilai, who, in addition to feeling surprised, also experienced an uncomfortable premonition. Mrs. Xu was the first to recover her wits. She quickly rearranged her features into a smile, and rushed forward to greet their guest, ¡°Mr. Gu! What are you doing here? Please, have a seat!¡± Mr. Xu regained his senses too, and the look in his eyes slowly came back to life. Three years ago, after the Gu family had reneged on the betrothal with the Xu family, the two families hadn¡¯t kept in contact. Following that, the Xu family had experienced one setback after another, until they were no longer of sufficient standing to interact with the Gus. As a result, he hadn¡¯t seen Mr. Gu Sr. in a very long time. He surely hadn¡¯t expected Mr. Gu Sr. to visit him in a hospital! If not for the fact that his physical condition didn¡¯t permit him to, he would have gone forward personally to welcome their guest. When Mr. Gu Sr. saw him struggling to sit up, he quickly said, ¡°Mr. Xu, please do not stand on ceremony. Just lie down. I heard that you were ill, and wanted to pay you a visit. Apologies for not letting you know beforehand.¡± Mr. Xu was so overcome with gratitude, and replied, ¡°Mr. Gu, what are you saying? I¡¯m so honored that you could come!¡± Mrs. Xu led the elderly man to the couch and offered him a seat before pouring him a cup of hot tea. ¡°Mr. Gu, please, have some tea.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Xu Weilai suppressed her jumbled emotions. Although she still felt somewhat awkward at seeing Grandpa Gu at that moment, she couldn¡¯t allow herself to give anything away in front of her parents. She pasted a smile on her face and pretending as if nothing had happened, then rushed up to Mr. Gu Sr. and greeted in a gentle tone, ¡°Long time no see, Grandpa Gu.¡± Mr. Gu Sr. took one look at Xu Weilai and knew what she was getting at. He didn¡¯t call her bluff and instead nodded at her amiably as he said, ¡°Little Weilai, you left for three years and didn¡¯t even give me a phone call. I missed you so much!¡± Hearing that sentiment made Xu Weilai¡¯s nose ache with unshed tears. 2Grandpa Gu had always treated her well and had especially doted on her. Even when Gu Yu had been cold and unfriendly toward her, Grandpa Gu had continued to look out for her and help her. In fact, he had admonished Gu Yu many times because of her. ¡°Come here. Let me take a good look at you!¡± said Mr. Gu Sr. Xu Weilai went over and sat by his side. Mr. Gu Sr. held her hand as he looked her up and down. 1He had initially only intended to make a match between Gu Yu and her. Unfortunately, she had ended up suffering by Gu Yu¡¯s hands and being humiliated instead, and Mr. Gu Sr. was feeling very guilty for his part in it. 5When he saw that her complexion was still passable, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. With his night-long worry finally put to rest, Mr. Gu Sr. turned to Xu Weilai¡¯s father and asked after his health. He turned to Lin and said, ¡°Get in touch with Professor Wu. Ask him to take some time to give Mr. Xu a diagnosis.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Mr. and Mrs. Xu looked at each other. Mr. Gu Sr.¡¯s helping hand was met with gratitude and even more surprise. Mr. Xu¡¯s eyes grew meaningful as he looked at the elderly Mr. Gu. It was reasonable for Mr. Gu Sr. to visit him on account of the previous relationship between both families. However, now that the Xus and the Gus had nothing to do with each other, Mr. Gu Sr.¡¯s act of having his personal physician tend to Mr. Xu had additional meaning to it. The purpose of his visit wasn¡¯t simply to check on the patient. As expected, after he finished instructing Lin, Mr. Gu Sr. straightened his back and looked at Mr. and Mrs. Xu. ¡°Mr. Xu, there¡¯s another reason why I¡¯m here today,¡± he said somberly. Mr. Xu sat up as well, and replied, ¡°Please, go ahead, Mr. Gu.¡± Grandpa Gu held Xu Weilai¡¯s hand, and patted the back of her hand gently as he said, ¡°I¡¯m here to propose a marriage.¡± 3 Chapter 31 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Propose a marriage?! Although Mr. and Mrs. Xu were somewhat expecting something like that, hearing it said aloud still shocked them to their core, and they were unable to recover for some time. Xu Weilai¡¯s hand began to tremble violently, and her eyes widened. Her heart sank, but she wasn¡¯t in shock. She was panicking! From the moment she had seen Grandpa Gu walking in, Xu Weilai had experienced a premonition but had pushed that hunch to the back of her head and told herself not to worry needlessly. She didn¡¯t expect this to actually come true! Mr. Gu Sr. wasn¡¯t in a rush to receive a reply and patiently waited as they slowly processed the information. The hospital room was quiet for a full minute before Mr. Xu found his voice. He suppressed his tumultuous emotions at that moment and asked hesitantly, ¡°Mr. Gu, are you saying¡­ that you¡¯re here on propose marriage on behalf on Gu Yu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Mr. Gu Sr. nodded his head in the affirmative. He repeated himself carefully, ¡°I¡¯m here to propose marriage to Little Weilai on behalf of Gu Yu! I hope that all of you here will agree to this marriage.¡± 6¡°Oh, my God¡­¡± Mrs. Xu covered her mouth with her hand and looked at her husband. ¡°Is this for real? Gu Yu wants to marry Weilai?¡± Upon hearing the confirmation, joy lined Mr. Xu¡¯s brows, and he replied without a second thought, ¡°We agree to it¡­ we agree to it. Of course, we agree to it!¡± Three years ago, when the Gu family had backed out of the betrothal, he had been unable to demand an explanation out of them, regardless of how much Xu Weilai had suffered. After all, the social and financial disparity between the Gus and the Xus had been too great. Later on, Gu Yu had gotten himself a new flame, and in the three years that he¡¯d spent doting on that little starlet, by the name of Su Ziqian, he had never once asked about Xu Weilai. Regardless of how unwilling Mr. Xu was to accept it, he could only be resigned to the fact that Gu Yu and Xu Weilai were not going to end up together. He had finally managed to get Zhang Lei interested in Xu Weilai and willing to marry her. Unfortunately, he had suddenly fallen from grace. Mr. Xu had assumed that it was the end of the road for him, and that the Xu Corporation and family were going to come to ruin. He had never expected there to be a light at the end of the tunnel! Never in his wildest dreams had he imagined that he¡¯d be able to become in-laws with the Gu family! With the backing of the Gu family, and Gu Yu has his son-in-law, the Xu family would stand a chance of making a comeback! As he thought about it, his excitement gave life to his blood and injected color back into his pale face. Mr. Xu¡¯s reply came as no surprise to Mr. Gu Sr. He didn¡¯t reply to him but looked, instead, to Xu Weilai, who was in a daze, and asked again, ¡°Little Weilai, is this marriage agreeable to you?¡± Although she had stated unequivocally the day before that she didn¡¯t want to marry Gu Yu, Grandpa Gu was still unwilling to give up and wanted to try his luck again. 1Was it agreeable to her? The day before, when Mr. Gu Sr. had asked her if she was willing to marry Gu Yu, she had hesitated, because her heart had still harbored hope. But after hearing everything that Gu Yu had said to her, his merciless humiliation had jolted her to her senses. Not only had Gu Yu never liked her, but he also hated her to the core. He wanted nothing to do with her whatsoever. How was she supposed to present herself to him again so shamelessly? She wanted very much to maintain that last shred of dignity. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sor¨C¡± She had barely gotten a few words out when her father predicted what she was about to say. Afraid that she would ruin everything, he quickly interrupted her and said, ¡°Mr. Gu, marriage has always been determined by the parents. Since I agree to it, Xu Weilai will naturally agree to it, too!¡± Xu Weilai frowned. ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± her father berated. Mr. Gu Sr. was quiet for a moment before he said, ¡°Mr. Xu, I would like to speak to Little Weilai in private.¡± Chapter 32 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Although Mr. Xu was uneasy about letting Xu Weilai speak to Mr. Gu Sr. in private, he wasn¡¯t in a position to deny the elder¡¯s request, either. He glared at Xu Weilai warningly as he said, ¡°Weilai, why don¡¯t you take Grandpa Gu for a walk and have a good talk with him?¡± Xu Weilai could only nod her head in assent. She supported Mr. Gu Sr. by his arm as they both walked out of the hospital room. The two of them strolled along the corridor of the hospital. It was bright and sunny outdoors, and a gentle breeze blew past. However, Xu Weilai wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate the fine weather, and she looked down with a heavy heart. Mr. Gu Sr. noticed how she was behaving, and his heart went out to her. He knew very well what Xu Weilai¡¯s parents were like, and he didn¡¯t care much for them. But they had been blessed with a very good daughter. Mr. Gu Sr. had watched Xu Weilai grow up. Her beauty and intelligence made her quick-witted and lovable. Also, she was kind-hearted and considerate. If only he had such a granddaughter, he¡¯d keep her in the palm of his hand and not let any harm come to her! He would never allow her to be subjected to any humiliation! 6¡°Little Weilai, please don¡¯t hold it against me for proposing the marriage to your parents without first letting you know.¡± Grandpa Gu¡¯s eyes were kind, and his voice was very sincere. ¡°I like you very much, and I want very much for you to be part of my family. Originally¡­ we should have been a family three years ago.¡± Xu Weilai shook her head. ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t hold it against you. However¡­¡± She paused for a moment and bit her bottom lip, but forged ahead anyway, ¡°But you know very well that Gu Yu doesn¡¯t like me. So, this marriage¨C¡± ¡°But do you like him?¡± The sudden question from Grandpa Gu halted Xu Weilai mid-sentence. Xu Weilai grew quiet, although she couldn¡¯t be sure if it was because she didn¡¯t want to answer the question or because she didn¡¯t dare to. 4Grandpa Gu saw her hesitation and didn¡¯t push her further. The both of them walked to a pavilion and sat down. Mr. Gu Sr. motioned Lin with his eyes, and Lin nodded in response before taking out some documents from his briefcase and placing it on the table. Xu Weilai looked at the document with curiosity. Mr. Gu Sr. did not beat around the bush with her and went straight to the point. He said, ¡°This is the bride price that the Gu family is offering the Xu family. It is a contract that is worth a billion yuan.¡± (Approximately 140 million USD.) Mr. Gu Sr. was indeed worthy of his reputation as a legendary tycoon in the business world. He knew what the Xus needed the most at that moment, and his offer was very hard to refuse. 1Xu Weilai¡¯s hands began to tremble uncontrollably. Mr. Gu Sr. pointed to the contract on the table gently and continued. ¡°The crisis that the Xu Corporation is facing now is not something that can be solved with a few random collaborations and the backing from an investor or two. The ability to truly save the Xu Corporation is now in your hands.¡± Even though Mr. Gu Sr. had been retired for many years, his bearing as he spoke, and the aura he emanated, had not lessened at all. Every word of his hit the nail on its head and resounded in Xu Weilai¡¯s ears. Xu Weilai closed her eyes; she didn¡¯t have the ability to voice a rebuttal. ¡°Little Weilai, this is my biggest show of sincerity. Regardless of whether it¡¯s for the sake of your family, or for yourself, I hope that you will give this marriage some serious consideration.¡± Xu Weilai stared at her Grandpa Gu in a daze and looked back at the contract. Finally, she lowered her lashes and, with her lips quivering, said in almost a whisper, ¡°Gu Yu will never agree to this¡­¡± Three years ago, he hadn¡¯t wanted her. Three years later, he wasn¡¯t going to want her, either. ¡°Child, your consent is all that matters. Think about it properly. I¡¯ll wait for your answer.¡± 1¨C On the way back, Lin could not suppress his curiosity and asked, ¡°Master, why are you so insistent that Young Master marries Miss Weilai?¡± Chapter 33 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Although Mr. Gu Sr. liked Miss Weilai very much, the one who had to actually marry her was the Young Master! It was the Young Master who¡¯d have to spend the rest of his life with her! Furthermore, the Young Master didn¡¯t like Miss Weilai. Forcing the two individuals together like this was likely going to result in an unhappy marriage for both of them. He had worked for Mr. Gu Sr. for many decades and knew the man very well. However, when it came to this matter, he couldn¡¯t comprehend his boss¡¯s intentions at all. Mr. Gu Sr. sat in the back seat of the car and leaned back. He patted his knee lazily before answering leisurely, but with confidence, ¡°Because Little Weilai will definitely make Yu happy!¡± Lin thought he had heard him incorrectly. How did his Master come to the conclusion that Miss Weilai would make the Young Master happy when the Young Master so clearly hated her? Was his Master¡­ getting senile with old age? His throat bobbed and he weakly replied, ¡°Master, how are you so sure?¡± Mr. Gu Sr. suddenly burst out laughing and asked a completely irrelevant question. ¡°How do you think the Zhang family fell?¡± 3The topic had been changed too abruptly, and Lin couldn¡¯t keep up. He was confused. Why had the Zhang family been brought up out of the blue? Mr. Gu Sr. saw the flummoxed expression on Lin¡¯s face and shook his head. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain and closed his eyes, instead, humming the tune of his favorite song ¡°Love Beyond Death.¡± ¨C When Xu Weilai returned to the hospital room, she looked up, only to meet her parents¡¯ inquisitive looks. Mrs. Xu pulled her over impatiently and asked, ¡°Weilai, what did you and Mr. Gu discuss? You didn¡¯t say anything stupid about not wanting to get married, did you?¡± Before Xu Weilai could say anything, her mother caught sight of the contract in her hand and snatched it over without asking. Her eyes quickly skimmed through it. The next moment, a huge grin broke out on her face. She turned around and exclaimed to her husband, ¡°Hubby, look at this contract! It¡¯s a bride price of a billion yuan! The Gu family is forking out a billion yuan as the bride price to marry Weilai!¡± 2¡°A billion?¡± Mr. Xu¡¯s voice changed frequency, and he waved his hand urgently, ¡°Let me have a look at that!¡± Mrs. Xu put the document into his hands and he quickly perused it. When he was done, his hands were trembling emotionally, and his face was red with excitement. ¡°The Gu family¡¯s legendary reputation is indeed well-deserved! Look at how generous they are!¡± Mrs. Xu clasped her hands together, ¡°The Xu family is saved! Heaven is indeed protecting us!¡± ¡°We aren¡¯t just saved! Good days now await the Xu family!¡± The greed in Mr. Xu¡¯s eyes was undisguised. A billion yuan was merely the beginning in this marriage alliance between the Gus and the Xus! In the future, once Weilai was married to Gu Yu and had given birth to a son, the entire Gu empire would belong to his grandson! Wasn¡¯t that akin to it belonging to him? 1Xu Weilai stood rooted to the spot. As she looked at the smiles on the faces of her parents, a chill ran through her body. As an outsider, Mr. Gu Sr. had thought to seek her opinion. However, her parents¡ªher own biological parents¡ªhad only considered the benefit this marriage would bring to the family and the corporation. Not once had they asked whether or not she was willing to! 2At that moment, she refused to be the commodified daughter of the Xu family. She clenched her fists tightly and took a step forward. Looking at her parents, her lips quivered, and she slowly but surely voiced her opinion out, ¡°Dad, Mom. I don¡¯t agree with this marriage. I don¡¯t want to marry Gu Yu!¡± Her father¡¯s face froze. ¡°Say that again!¡± Her mother tried to cajole her, ¡°Weilai, this is not the time to be willful.¡± But Xu Weilai refused to give in. She looked her father in the eyes and repeated herself resolutely, ¡°I am not marrying him!¡± The next moment, Mr. Xu¡¯s hand flew across Xu Weilai¡¯s face in a resounding slap. His chest rose and fell in anger. ¡°If you won¡¯t marry him, you aren¡¯t my daughter! The Xu family does not have a daughter as disobedient as you!¡± 4 Chapter 34 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Xu Weilai reached home, the housekeeper was shocked by the swollen red hand mark on her pale face and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get some ointment for you, Miss Weilai.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Xu Weilai replied. Xu Weilai headed upstairs into her room and sat on the couch. She pulled her knees to her chest and wrapped her arms around her legs as she curled herself into a small bundle. With her face buried between her knees, her shoulders quaked as she sobbed. After some time, her phone rang. She slowly raised her head and wiped the tears off her chin. She picked up her cell phone, and when she saw the name of the caller on the screen, warmth enveloped her heart. She took a deep breath to suppress the lump in her throat and recovered her natural voice before pressing the ¡°answer¡± key. ¡°Hello?¡± The caller heard her voice and knew immediately that something was wrong. ¡°Sis, are you crying?¡± ¡°No.¡± The boy called her bluff. ¡°I can see through your lie.¡± 3Xu Weilai changed the topic immediately. ¡°Wang, isn¡¯t it the middle of the night for you? Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± Xu Zhanwang was her biological younger brother. The names of both her and her brother had been picked by their now-deceased grandfather. She was Xu Weilai, and he was Xu Zhangwang. Together, they were ¡°zhang wang wei lai,¡± which literally meant ¡°looking into the future.¡± It had been his hope that the two siblings would join hands to take the Xu family to even greater heights and create a lasting dynasty for the future generations. 2Xu Zhanwang had just come of age this year and was currently overseas studying. Xu Zhangwang ignored her question, and continued, ¡°I know of everything that happened today, including the fact that Dad slapped you. Sis, does it hurt?¡± ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying to me again.¡± The boy¡¯s voice was laced with unhappiness. ¡°If it didn¡¯t hurt, you wouldn¡¯t be crying. You¡¯re always saying that because you don¡¯t want me to worry. But, Sis, I¡¯ve already grown up. I¡¯m no longer a little kid. I have the ability to protect you!¡± The tears that Xu Weilai fought hard to hold back started pooling in her eyes again. She sniffed and tried to control her voice as she said, ¡°Yeah. I know. My little brother has grown up.¡± ¡°Sis, listen to me. If you don¡¯t want to marry, then don¡¯t. Don¡¯t give in to Dad and Mom anymore. At most, the family will file for bankruptcy. I can always defer my studies and find a job. I will work hard to earn money¨Clots and lots of money, and I¡¯ll take care of you, Dad, and Mom. I won¡¯t let you suffer.¡± 1After disconnecting the call, the tears fell freely from Xu Weilai¡¯s eyes. Her younger brother was so considerate that her heart ached for him. At his age, he was supposed to live a bright and carefree life, and not be sacrificing his future for her sake. 1¨C Xu Weilai spent the whole night tossing and turning restlessly. Only when the sun finally rose did she manage to fall into a fitful sleep. But she didn¡¯t manage to sleep for long before her maid woke up with a knock on her bedroom door. She arose to open the door, only to be met with the maid¡¯s panic-stricken face. The maid said, ¡°Bad news, Miss Weilai! Madam just called to say that Master is in critical condition! She wants you to go to the hospital right away!¡± Xu Weilai didn¡¯t have enough time to change. She simply wore a long coat over her pajamas and dashed off to the hospital. When she finally reached, she saw her father lying motionlessly on the bed. His breathing was shallow, and doctors were surrounding him in an emergency effort to save him. Her mother was standing to the side, sobbing uncontrollably. She rushed forward and hugged her mother. When Mrs. Xu saw her daughter, it was as if she had found her lifeline. She grabbed on to Xu Weilai¡¯s hand desperately and said, ¡°Weilai, your dad is refusing surgery. He said that if you won¡¯t agree to the marriage, he¡¯d rather die! I¡¯m begging you. Please agree to it! I¡¯m begging you!¡± 2Her younger brother, mother, father, the whole Xu family¡­ for a moment, she was crushed under their weight. She had assumed that she had a choice. But the truth of the matter was that there had never been another option! Xu Weilai picked up her cell phone robotically and dialed it. She said, ¡°Grandpa Gu, I¡¯ll do it.¡± 4¨C After the surgery, Xu Weilai exited the hospital in a daze. All of a sudden, a black sedan zoomed toward her, stopping mere inches away from her body. She looked over, startled, and saw Gu Yu sitting emotionlessly in the driver¡¯s seat. Chapter 35 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The window came down slowly, and the man said in a deep voice, ¡°Get in.¡± Xu Weilai hesitated for a second before opening the car door and getting into the passenger seat in front. Before she could even buckle up, Gu Yu floored the gas pedal, and the car sped off. He didn¡¯t say a word to Xu Weilai, and his handsome face remained cold and hard. His lips were pressed into a hard, thin line, and the energy that emanated from him was oppressive, making Xu Weilai feel very nervous. The car picked up speed and began weaving through the traffic. Xu Weilai grabbed onto her seatbelt instinctively as her face paled. After some time, Gu Yu stepped on the brakes, and the car screeched to a halt. Xu Weilai stroked her chest in a bid to calm her frantic heartbeat and, upon catching her breath, realized that Gu Yu had driven the car to the beach. At that hour, there was no one else around, and the waters were calm and peaceful. Gu Yu did not speak, and neither did Xu Weilai. In the small confined space of the car, the tension was palpable, and Xu Weilai was beginning to find it hard to breathe. Fortunately, Gu Yu couldn¡¯t bear to share the same space as her for more than necessary and broke the silence first. ¡°You¡¯re going to marry me?¡± At his brusque question, Xu Weilai¡¯s fingers trembled. She had already guessed the purpose of his visit and knew that this conversation wasn¡¯t something that she could escape from. She looked down and kept quiet for a seconds before nodding her head. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Gu Yu smacked his hand on the steering wheel and turned to look at Xu Weilai. His eyes were dark and fathomless, just like his emotions, and, when he spoke, his voice grew colder with every passing word. ¡°You¡¯re going to marry me?¡± He was repeating the same question. Xu Weilai knew that Gu Yu was a person who did not reveal his emotions openly. Even if his outward demeanor was calm, it did not mean that he was truly calm. There was every possibility that it was merely the calm before the storm. 2She wrung her hands so tightly together that her knuckles turned white. She had originally assumed that she would no longer have any entanglements with him for the rest of her life. She had originally assumed that both of them had gone of different paths that were destined to never cross again. However, she had not been able to stand by and watch her father¡¯s life in danger. She had not been able to stand by and watch her mother crying and begging her. And she had not been able to stand by and watch her brother ruin his bright future. 1Xu Weilai closed her eyes and held back her tears of despair. She opened her mouth and spat out that word resolutely, ¡°Yes.¡± The moment that word escaped her lips, Xu Weilai felt herself being grabbed by the lapels of her coat. Like a ragged doll, she was hauled by Gu Yu right before his nose. The man¡¯s lips turned into an unkind smile as he glared at her and spoke, one word at a time, ¡°Who was it who promised me that she would never appear in front of me again? Who was it who said that she didn¡¯t want to marry me? Who was it who said to act as if the events of that day had never occurred? And now, you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re going to marry me?¡± 1When he saw Xu Shuai¡¯s video recording a few days ago, he truly thought that he had maligned her and that she hadn¡¯t deliberately gotten herself drunk and made use of his grandfather to climb into his bed. His opinion of her had improved just that little much. 1And look at what happened after that! Today, he had received a call from his grandfather, saying that he had to take responsibility for whatever had transpired that day. He was beholden to marry Xu Weilai, and she¡­ had already agreed to the marriage.¡± That thought alone was enough to force a furious laugh out of Gu Yu. ¡°Xu Weilai! I had thought that you were a least a person of your word. But as it turns out, a leopard never changes its spots. You¡¯re disgusting!¡± 3 Chapter 36 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Disgusting¡­ She didn¡¯t blame Gu Yu for despising her. At that moment, even she despised herself. How she hoped that she could do as she had done three years ago. When he had rejected her, she had left the country without so much as looking over her shoulder. Although she had been exiled to a foreign place, she had at least managed to hold on to whatever dignity she had left and retain a sliver of the beautiful memories she had once shared with him. But the moment she had made the phone call to Mr. Gu Sr. and voiced her agreement to the marriage, she had lost the right to hold her head high in front of him and would never be able to look at him again from an equal ground. 1Although it had already been impossible between them three years ago, Xu Weilai¡¯s heart still hurt unbearably at this moment. She felt as if someone had dug her heart out. It was so painful, that she was losing her rein on her emotions and wanted nothing more than to just cry aloud. Xu Weilai bit her bottom lip hard in order to control herself. She wasn¡¯t going to allow Gu Yu to witness her breaking down. She took a deep breath and raised her head to look Gu Yu in the eye. Rearranging her features into a mask of nonchalance, she said, ¡°Mr. Gu, it was indeed my intention not to bother you again. However¡­ Grandpa Gu offered me a bride price of one billion yuan. That temptation was way too great for me to turn down.¡± Her words served to enrage Gu Yu even further. With his huge hand, he held her by her slim neck. The look in Gu Yu¡¯s eyes as he glared at her pierced right into her soul. He looked as if he wanted to skin her alive. ¡°You agreed to marry me because of the¡­ one billion?¡± Gu Yu¡¯s voice was without warmth. 2The two individuals were at very close proximity, and Xu Weilai could see the murder in his eyes clearly. At the same time¡­ she was sure she was mistaken, but she sensed that, in addition to the murderous rage, that had been a flash of something that resembled hope. The moment that thought materialized, Xu Weilai kicked herself inwardly. This was not a time for her imagination to be running wild! But¡­ had she agreed to marry him solely for the one billion and the Xu family¡¯s sake? She could lie to herself, but she couldn¡¯t lie to her heart. She had agreed to it because¡­ it was the only way she could stay close to him. 2Xu Weilai suddenly didn¡¯t dare to look at Gu Yu, for fear that her eyes would give away her thoughts. She blinked her eyes and nodded her head frantically. ¡°Yes, Mr. Gu. I know you hate me, and I know that you have someone else in your heart. However, because of the one billion, I had no choice but to agree to marry¨C¡± The man tightened his fingers around her neck, and Xu Weilai felt her words being strangled in her throat. She was unable to continue speaking. She didn¡¯t struggle. Regardless of how hard it was to breathe, she didn¡¯t move a muscle. For that instant, she felt that perhaps it would be for the better if he managed to succeed in choking her to death. That way, she wouldn¡¯t have to bear the burden of her family, and wouldn¡¯t have to betray her feelings. ¡°Good. Very good.¡± Gu Yu looked at her and laughed humorlessly in anger. When he spoke, his tone and words were vicious and dark. ¡°Xu Weilai, I won¡¯t let you die just like that. That will be letting you off too easily!¡± He patted her on her cheek with his icy cold hands, and she shivered in response. After that, she felt her body thrown back, and her back slammed against the car door. She drew a quick breath in pain. Gu Yu glared at her and smiled coldly. His eyes were still ablaze with fury, but his tone had resumed its usual dispassion. ¡°Xu Weilai, since you started this game, don¡¯t you regret it! 1I will definitely give you a good game¡­ until you¡¯ve had enough!¡± Gu Yu¡¯s chest rose and fell violently. The look in his eyes gave way to pure malice as he looked at her again. His lips curled, and he spat out his next words, ¡°Get out of the car.¡± 1 Chapter 37 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Weilai walked along the beach for a long time, and a chill settled all over her. When she finally got into a taxi, she couldn¡¯t help hugging her arms. She knew that such treatment was not the end, but merely the beginning of things to come, and she had to learn to get used to it. When she returned to the Xu residence, she received a call from her mother telling her that her father had regained consciousness. All he needed was to recuperate well, and the doctors were confident that he¡¯d recover in no time. She could finally rest assured. After hanging up the call, Xu Weilai went upstairs to her room. An email from her boss came in at precisely that moment. She sat at her work desk and looked through the email. When she got up, she accidentally knocked over a pile of books on the table. She crouched down to pick the mess up and caught sight of one particular book with a white cover. She froze for an instant before slowly reaching out for it. This was her diary. More accurately put, it was her diary from three years ago. In actuality, she never had the habit of recording the details of her daily life. However¡­ ever since the moment she had first met Gu Yu, she had, without realizing it, begun jotting down every single encounter with him and its accompanying details down. From the time that Xu Weilai had begun to gain an awareness of her social environment, she knew that she had a fianc¨¦. It was a marriage that her grandfather had arranged for her and, when she grew up, she was going to marry that boy. The young version of her had only known that a wedding was when a girl wore a beautiful wedding gown and stood together with a handsome boy in a black tuxedo, became man and wife, with God as their witness, then went on to live happily ever after. She hadn¡¯t met her fianc¨¦ then and knew nothing about what he looked like or what his character was like. All she had known was that he had a lovely name: Gu Yu. Later on, during her adolescence, she began to learn more about romantic feelings. In that period, various kinds of idol dramas became popular, and she started to wonder about her own fianc¨¦. What did he look like? Was he handsome? Was he gentle? Was he anything like the male leads in the dramas, with a handsome face and a gentle smile? Finally, she had met Gu Yu for the first time at his coming of age party. That day, she had dolled herself up prettily like a princess, and her parents had brought her to the party. She had been sleepless with excitement the night before. Although she had never met him in all these years, she had heard much about him from the lips of others. She had been told that he was very handsome¨Ceven more so than the idols in the entertainment industry. He was very outstanding and had already gained many academic degrees at his young age. Everyone had only good things to say about him. She had eagerly anticipated meeting him and wondered if like her. He was eagerly anticipating to meet his fianc¨¦e, too. When she had found out that she was to attend his birthday party, she had put in much thought in preparing a meaningful gift. Because she had no idea what he liked, she had personally made a wristband for him as a birthday present. Unfortunately, reality hadn¡¯t been as perfect as she had imagined it to be. When her parents had presented her to him and introduced her as his fianc¨¦e, he had looked at her with cold disdain in his eyes. That young man had been even more handsome than she had imagined. His posture and bearing exuded an aristocratic aura. But, at the same time, there was a coldness about him that kept others at a distance. Although he had been indifferent toward her, she had assumed that it was his usual temperament and that he was indifferent to everyone else as well. Hence, she had summoned up her courage, and when she saw him alone on the terrace, she had walked up to him and presented her gift to him. ¡°Happy Birthday, Gu Yu!¡± That had been her first time uttering his name, and her voice had carried her nervousness along with it. Gu Yu had looked idly at her and reached out to take the gift from her hand. But before she could even smile, he had flicked his wrist toward the trash bin beside him and, without even blinking an eye, thrown the gift in. 3 Chapter 38 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The color had drained from Xu Weilai¡¯s face instantaneously. Gu Yu had not even spared her a second glance before walking off. But, just as his shoulder had brushed against hers, he had paused for a moment and looked at her from out the side of his eye. With a cold laugh, he had said, ¡°I have no interest in you. Stay the hell away from me.¡± Those had been his first words to her. As it turned out, the fianc¨¦ that she had been longing to meet had not liked her at all. Did it hurt? At that point, as she had looked at her present lying in the trash bin, her nose had ached, but she hadn¡¯t cried. Eventually, she had reached in and plucked the wristband back out. After that, she hadn¡¯t met him again, all the way until they entered university. By then, she had grown into a young woman with a bit of a temper and some backbone. Given that he had said such nasty words to her before, she had kept her distance from him. However, they had still ended up meeting. The campus wasn¡¯t large, but it wasn¡¯t exactly small, either, and it wasn¡¯t that easy to bump into someone. However, for some unknown reason, she¡¯d kept bumping into him. In class¡­ during lunch¡­ at the gym¡­ She had strengthened her resolve not to bother with him. However, imperceptibly, his image had carved itself into her heart, bit by bit. Love was without reason, and it wasn¡¯t something that could be controlled at will. She had no idea when she had fallen in love with Gu Yu, but fallen in love with him, she had. 2At the start, she had been content with just looking at him from afar. She had started to keep a diary, recording every single instance that her heart had skipped a beat. She had begun to observe him secretly and had done many silly things for his sake. She had originally thought that her love was destined to be kept a secret. Unfortunately for him, he had met with a sudden accident. At that time, although his life had been preserved, he had stayed unconscious. The doctors had told them that it was possible he¡¯d become a vegetable and that he might never wake up again. When she had gotten the news, she¡¯d deferred her studies against her parents¡¯ wishes. Dragging her luggage behind her, she had gone to the hospital and moved into his hospital room. She had stayed by his side and taken care of him conscientiously. She¡¯d even spoken to him daily and told him random stories of the times when she was young¡­ Finally, on one bright and sunny morning, as she lay on the edge of the bed sleeping, her hand was suddenly held by the boy¡¯s beautiful and elegant hand. Gu Yu had woken up, and the first thing he had seen upon opening his eyes had been her. From that moment onwards, her existence had meant something to him. Later on, she had naively thought that her love was finally requited, and had written a quote that contained both their names in her diary. To waste not the encounter (yu), in your hands I put my future (weilai). In other words, she wanted to put her future in the hands of her beloved man, in order for the destiny of their encounter not to go to waste. Unexpectedly, he had suddenly rejected her. He had been awfully heartless to her, and she hadn¡¯t even known what she had done wrong. Upon closing the diary, Xu Weilai kept the book inside her safe and locked it up. It was as if she was locking up her feelings that could never be said aloud. ¨C Mr. Gu Sr. knew that if he insisted on holding a wedding banquet now, Gu Yu would never appear. Therefore, he settled for the second-best option, which was to let Gu Yu and Xu Weilai register their marriage first in order to make it official. He put on his reading glasses and flipped through the almanac before finally picking an auspicious date. Following that, he had Mrs. Lin give Gu Yu a call, notifying him to turn up at the Civil Affairs Bureau the following Tuesday at ten in the morning! As an afterthought, he added in a threat. ¡°If you don¡¯t turn up, I¡¯ll marry Little Weilai myself and have her become your grandmother!¡± 6 Chapter 39 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tuesday, ten in the morning. At the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau¡­ The agreed-upon time arrived, but Gu Yu was still nowhere to be seen. Mr. Gu Sr. pulled a long face in displeasure. Xu Weilai stood obediently to the side. She couldn¡¯t identify how exactly she was feeling and had no idea if she was hoping for him to turn up or not. The other day, he had almost strangled her to death. It was obvious how much he hated her and was against this marriage. If it had been up to her, she¡¯d keep her distance far, far away from him. But alas, the choice wasn¡¯t hers. Without realizing it, half an hour passed, and Mr. Gu Sr.¡¯s face had darkened considerably. He thumped his walking stick on the floor forcefully and was about to have Lin give Gu Yu a call when a black sedan suddenly appeared in front of them. The car came to a halt, and the door opened. The man alighted from the vehicle. His posture was straight, and he was incomparably good-looking. However, he exuded coldness, and his eyes were without warmth. He looked up, and his gaze swept past them. It lingered on Xu Weilai for a moment longer, and Xu Weilai felt the hairs on the back of her neck stand in response. He was here¡­ Xu Weilai looked down and subconsciously wrung her hands together. She could feel her heart skip a beat. Now that Gu Yu was here, Mr. Gu Sr. released a huge sigh of relief, but his pride made him stubborn. He remarked, ¡°Had you come a second later, you would have ended up with a new grandmother!¡± Gu Yu pretended not to hear him. He acknowledged his grandfather with a nod of his head and called out, ¡°Grandpa.¡± As usual, he treated Xu Weilai as if she were invisible. He didn¡¯t even so much as look at her out the corner of his eye. Grandpa Gu sighed inwardly when he witnessed that. There was a minute moment when he had doubted himself and questioned if his insistence on their marriage was wrong. 4However, that thought was fleeting. He had always felt that Little Weilai was destined to be Yu¡¯s savior. Just like how, when Yu had met with his accident and had almost become a vegetable, it was Little Weilai¡¯s unwavering companionship that had finally woken Yu up. This instance wasn¡¯t going to be an exception, either. Little Weilai would definitely regain Yu¡¯s heart, and they would live happily ever after. He trusted his own gut, and he was confident that he knew his grandson well enough. When he was through with his thoughts, he cleared his throat and looked at Gu Yu somberly. He said, ¡°Your presence here means that you agree to this marriage and are willing to marry Little Weilai. Since that is the case, you will have to take responsibility for this marriage, and take responsibility for Little Weilai. You¡¯d better treat her well. If she were to suffer for any reason, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Gu Yu¡¯s eyes darkened, but they didn¡¯t reveal his emotions. He lifted his eyes and looked at Xu Weilai before his lips curled in a sardonic grin. He stated carefully, word by word, ¡°I can marry her.¡± Even Grandpa Gu was stunned by how easily Gu Yu had capitulated. However, in the next second, Gu Yu added, ¡°But I have conditions!¡± As expected¡­ Grandpa Gu recovered his composure and said, ¡°State them.¡± Gu Yu didn¡¯t look at Mr. Gu Sr. Instead, his eyes focused on Xu Weilai, and he sneered at her scornfully as he spoke. ¡°This marriage is not to be made public, and there is to be no wedding. Also, no one else is to know of my relationship with her.¡± 2They had known that Gu Yu wouldn¡¯t give in easily. But they hadn¡¯t expected that his conditions would be this harsh, either. His conditions meant that even if Xu Weilai married him, she wouldn¡¯t become a proper wife! Grandpa Gu was so incensed that he almost uttered the words, ¡°Go to hell!¡± However, Xu Weilai, who had been silent throughout, suddenly spoke up. Chapter 40 Her voice was very soft, and the tremor in it was detectable. However, her answer was crisp and clear. ¡°Done!¡± she declared. Mr. Gu Sr.¡¯s intended words disappeared in his throat, and when he saw how Little Weilai had compromised for the interests of everyone else, his heart went out to her. When Gu Yu saw that Xu Weilai had agreed to his terms without even batting an eyelid, he narrowed his eyes and resumed his cold demeanor. A moment of self-deprecation passed through him. Indeed, all Xu Weilai had been after in this marriage was the one billion, and not him, Gu Yu! He laughed scornfully and didn¡¯t look at her again. With wide strides, he entered the Civil Affairs Bureau. Mr. Gu Sr. opened his mouth and was about to say something, but he eventually changed his mind and patted Xu Weilai on her shoulder. Since this was Little Weilai¡¯s decision, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to say anything more. His top priority at that moment was to have the two of them successfully register their marriage, and have the official statuses settled. Everything else could come later. Throughout the whole process of filling out the forms, having his photo taken, and swearing the oath, Gu Yu¡¯s face was emotionless and so frosty that people around couldn¡¯t help but keep their distance. Xu Weilai was very silent, too, and tended to the matters in a mechanical fashion. The two individuals did not look like a newlywed couple at all. They were more like two strangers who had nothing to do with each other. As the witness to the marriage, Mr. Gu Sr. couldn¡¯t stomach the atmosphere any further. When they exited the Civil Affairs Bureau, he voiced a command to Gu Yu, ¡°Little Weilai has agreed to your conditions, but there is one thing that you must fulfill!¡± Gu Yu stood still and looked at his grandfather. Mr. Gu Sr. pulled Xu Weilai, who had been trailing behind Gu Yu, over and placed her in front of his grandson before saying, ¡°You have to put a wedding ring on her, at the very least, in order for this ritual to be truly complete.¡± A laughter of disbelief emerged from Gu Yu as if he had just heard a joke, and he rejected his grandfather immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t have one,¡± he replied. Xu Weilai wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Why would he have a wedding ring prepared for her when he didn¡¯t even want to marry her in the first place? Not willing to witness another fight break out between the grandfather and grandson, she quickly interceded, saying, ¡°Grandpa, that¡¯s not necessary¡­¡± However, Mr. Gu Sr. refused to compromise on this. He lifted his chin and motioned it toward Gu Yu¡¯s neck. His discourteously called his bluff, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Isn¡¯t there a ring hanging around your neck? Just use that!¡± Xu Weilai would never have noticed that the chain around Gu Yu¡¯s neck bore a ring if not for Mr. Gu Sr. mentioning it. She looked over instinctively, but the ring was hidden beneath his clothing, and only a faint outline could be seen. Obviously, she didn¡¯t harbor any ridiculous expectations that Gu Yu had intended that ring for her. Since that clearly wasn¡¯t the case, he had probably prepared it for Su Ziqian. Upon hearing Grandpa Gu¡¯s words, the look in Gu Yu¡¯s eyes grew thunderous and a raging fury ignited in them. Without thinking, he spat out the words, ¡°She¡¯s unworthy!¡± She was unworthy¡­ Even though Xu Weilai had been expecting it, hearing those words said aloud was, nevertheless, still a huge blow to her. Mr. Gu Sr. was incensed. He pointed at Gu Yu with a trembling hand and said, ¡°If she¡¯s unworthy, who¡¯s worthy? Don¡¯t you forget that she¡¯s now your official wife! If you won¡¯t treat her properly, fine! Get a divorce right now! I¡¯ll marry her!¡± When Mr. Gu Sr. was done with his tirade, his face turned white and he began wheezing. Lin quickly rushed forward to hold him up, and Xu Weilai stroked his back to help him regain his breath. Gu Yu glared at his grandfather in silence for a good several seconds. His lips were pressed together in a hard line, and the aura he emanated was frighteningly ominous. Chapter 41 There was a raging storm brewing in his eyes, and he glared at Xu Weilai in anger. He seemed to be at the end of his tether, with a desire to grind her into a fine dust. Xu Weilai didn¡¯t dare to face him and looked away. She kept her eyes averted from his ring as well. She knew that anything she said at the moment would only serve to add fuel to the fire, so she chose to remain silent, instead. After approximately a minute of impasse, Gu Yu violently raised his hand and yanked the ring off his neck. Before Xu Weilai could process what was going on, she felt her hand jerked over forcefully, and then the ring was shoved right onto her ring finger by Gu Yu. Then, he flung her hand away and turned to leave! On the way back¡­ Mr. Gu Sr. held the marriage certificates in his hand and kept looking them over repeatedly. Although the circumstances hadn¡¯t been ideal, the outcome had still been good. His dear Yu was finally married, and to Little Weilai, whom Mr. Gu Sr. was fond of. Now they were finally a proper family. He was sure that his son and daughter-in-law in heaven would approve, too, if they could see it. As he gazed at the certificates, tears welled up in his eyes. Xu Weilai noticed it and didn¡¯t say a word to interrupt him. She quietly handed a piece of tissue to him. Mr. Gu Sr. took the tissue from her and dabbed the tears from his eyes, before looking up at her and saying, ¡°I am so happy. I thought I¡¯d never get to witness Gu Yu getting married in my lifetime. You¡¯re a blessing, indeed.¡± Was she a blessing? Xu Weilai¡¯s gaze fell subconsciously on the ring on her ring finger. The pink diamond on it sparkled and was very beautiful. However¡­ did it really belong to her? Mr. Gu Sr. seemed to know what was going through her mind and consoled her. ¡°Little Weilai, ever since Gu Yu¡¯s parents passed away, he had closed his heart. You¡¯re the only one who ever stood a chance at unlocking and entering his heart. Although I have no idea why he suddenly broke the engagement three years ago, I believe that you will be able to regain his heart. You succeeded three years ago, and I¡¯m confident you¡¯ll succeed again now!¡± Entering Gu Yu¡¯s heart? She had also once thought that she had entered Gu Yu¡¯s heart. But reality told her that Gu Yu had never liked her. Xu Weilai opened her mouth to speak, but the words couldn¡¯t come out. She didn¡¯t want to break her Grandpa Gu¡¯s heart and shatter his dreams. ¡°Therefore, Little Weilai, please promise me that you¡¯ll manage this marriage well. Please do not give up on Yu. Although I know that rascal has a horrible temper, please be patient with him. There will come a day when he will finally see the good in you. I¡¯m putting him in your care. Will you please take good care of him?¡± Mr. Gu Sr. held Xu Weilai¡¯s hand. His eyes were brimming with sincerity, and his words were earnest. At that very moment, he had put away all his pride and aggression, and he was nothing more than a normal grandfather who doted on his grandson. Seeing Mr. Gu Sr. in this state, Xu Weilai did not have the heart to reject him. Even though she knew how arduous the road was going to be, she gently nodded her head. Mr. Gu Sr. beamed brightly like a little child. Xu Weilai returned to the Xu residence and quickly packed her bags. She got into the car and following the address that Mr. Gu Sr. had given her, headed to the apartment Gu Yu was currently living in. The apartment building was located in the most prestigious part of the city center. When she reached the front door, she stood there for a good five minutes summoning up her courage, before she finally unlocked the door with the key that Mr. Gu Sr. had given her. Gu Yu wasn¡¯t in, and the entire apartment was bathed in darkness. The layout was simple and spacious and was done according to his tastes. However, there was no warmth in it; it didn¡¯t feel like a home at all. Her eyes did a quick sweep of the entire place, and she had to admit that there was a hint of joy in her heart. Chapter 42 All because she couldn¡¯t find a trace of any woman living in this apartment. Perhaps the love nest that Gu Yu shared with Su Ziqian was someplace else, but what she didn¡¯t know couldn¡¯t hurt her. Since she didn¡¯t see it, she¡¯d treat it as if it didn¡¯t exist. From now on, this was to be the home she shared with Gu Yu. After leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau, Gu Yu returned to the office. As he sat behind his huge work desk, he went through his work methodologically, without any emotion on his face. Even after the sky turned dark, he showed no signs of stopping. After his assistant answered the tenth call from Mr. Gu Sr., he turned to look at the clock on the wall. It was almost 11. He glanced furtively at his boss, who was, at that moment, emanating ¡°don¡¯t-you-dare-come-near-me¡± vibes. He shivered unconsciously. Unfortunately, Mr. Gu Sr. had given him a clear order: it was Mr. Gu¡¯s wedding night, and he was to make sure that Mr. Gu returned home! He clasped his hands together in prayer toward the clock before steeling himself and entering the boss¡¯ office. The assistant took a deep breath, and weakly urged, ¡°Mr. Gu, it¡¯s very late, and it¡¯s your wedding night. Would you like to go¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Gu Yu froze while typing on his keyboard and shot the assistant a look. The cold warning in Gu Yu¡¯s eyes made the assistant suddenly feel as if he¡¯d been transported to the North Pole, and he began shivering uncontrollably. But Gu Yu pretended as if he hadn¡¯t heard a word. He resumed typing on his keyboard. As he typed, he instructed indifferently, ¡°Book me a ticket to Germany.¡± The assistant jerked back in surprise. ¡°Now?¡± he asked. ¡°Now!¡± It was his boss¡¯s first day married. Yet, he didn¡¯t want to go home to accompany his wife, but instead wanted to go to Germany? Wasn¡¯t that inappropriate? ¡°Mr. Gu, this¡­¡± he spoke up without thinking. ¡°Yes?¡± That single word conveyed a wealth of meaning. ¡°Right away, sir. I¡¯ll book the ticket now!¡± Xu Weilai unpacked her luggage and put away her belongings. She cooked dinner, but even after the food turned cold, Gu Yu still hadn¡¯t returned home. She didn¡¯t have much of an appetite and, after a couple of mouthfuls, emptied the rest of the food down the trash. Xu Weilai took a shower, and, as she was towel-drying her wet hair, she looked at the time on the phone. It was close to midnight. She snuggled under the blanket but didn¡¯t sleep. Instead, she leaned against the headboard and waited. Midnight came and went. One o¡¯clock came and went. Two o¡¯clock came and went. Three o¡¯clock came and went¡­ it was soon day. After that, Gu Yu never returned home. Although Xu Weilai had his number, she didn¡¯t dare to call him. She knew that she¡¯d be courting trouble and humiliation if she did. She was aware that she didn¡¯t have the right to ask his whereabouts, much less demand that he came home. One week later, she finally received news about it, and it was from the newspapers. The prince of the Gu family was on vacation in Germany with his rumored girlfriend, Su Ziqian, and they looked very much in love. They had just arrived back on the morning flight. So it turned out that he had been with Su Ziqian this whole time¡­ Then again, she was nothing more than a wife that his grandfather had forcibly shoved into his hands. His heart belonged to Su Ziqian, and his ideal wife was probably her, too. Xu Weilai stared at the news article for a long time before looking back at her ring finger. Her lips turned up, revealing a bitter smile. Although the ring was on her finger, it didn¡¯t belong to her. Xu Weilai raised her hand and slowly removed the ring, and along with it her delusional hopes and dreams. That night¡­ Xu Weilai was sound asleep when she suddenly felt a weight on top of her body. Her eyelids flew open, and she was met with Gu Yu¡¯s enraged eyes. She froze. The next moment, the man had torn her nightgown open. Chapter 43 Her bare skin came into contact with the cold night air, and Xu Weilai shivered from the chill. She was instantly awake and alert. She instinctively raised her hands and shoved them against Gu Yu¡¯s chest, intending to push him off. However, Gu Yu caught her hands and held them above her head. She tried to struggle but was no match for his immense strength. Her struggle was like a huge joke to Gu Yu. His lips curled in a contemptuous smile, and disdain was clear in his eyes. ¡­ She knew that, upon marrying Gu Yu, marital relations were now part of her obligation, and she wasn¡¯t in any position to deny him. However¡­ Xu Weilai opened her eyes with much difficulty. Under the dim night-light of the room, she barely made out the outline of the man¡¯s cold, harsh face. The expression in his eyes was murderous, and he looked as if he couldn¡¯t wait to kill her. Although she had no idea what she had done wrong, she could clearly sense the fury emanating from the man in front of her. The blood drained from Xu Weilai¡¯s face, and her breathing grew panicked. She bit down on her bottom lip forcefully in a bid to maintain her last shred of dignity. Because she knew¡­ that Gu Yu wasn¡¯t going to be gentle with her! Xu Weilai closed her eyes and suppressed the tears that were welling up in them. But she had no idea if her actions were further provoking Gu Yu. In the blur of the moment, Xu Weilai felt Gu Yu grab her chin with his hand. He moved his lips to her ear and, in a hoarse and mocking tone, asked, ¡°Xu Weilai, are you already unable to bear it? This is just the beginning.¡± Spoken without an ounce of warmth, his message was like a bucket of ice water doused over her head. It was so chilling that she instinctively opened her eyes. She met Gu Yu¡¯s eyes. They were distant and icy, like sharp knives stabbing into her heart mercilessly. She knew that Gu Yu disliked her. But it was only at this moment that she realized how much he truly hated her¡­ She couldn¡¯t fathom why¡­ Was it because she had overstepped her boundaries and had chosen to marry him? Was it because she had destroyed his chance of marrying his ideal partner? At that instant, the pain in her heart eclipsed every other emotion in her. She could only feel her heart shattering into a million smaller pieces, making it hard for her to breathe. A long while passed. Without even sparing her a glance, Gu Yu strode into the bathroom. The door slammed shut with a loud bang, and Xu Weilai instinctively curled her body up into a tight ball. Chapter 44 Approximately ten minutes later, the door to the bathroom opened, and the mist rushed out. Gu Yu emerged wearing a bathrobe, and he walked over to the bedside. He looked down at Xu Weilai from his towering height. Xu Weilai felt as if she had just come back from death¡¯s door, and her whole body felt lifeless. She lay on the bed, numb and motionless. But, when he looked over, she gritted her teeth and summoned all her strength to pull the covers over herself. She wanted to hide her bruise-ridden body away from his sight and was unwilling to let him see how pathetic she looked at that moment. That small gesture was sufficient to produce a thin layer of perspiration on her back. Gu Yu observed her demeanor, and his lips twisted into an unkind smile. He stared at her for a good two seconds before taking a sudden step forward and bending over to get closer to her. His treatment of Xu Weilai moments before had left her utterly traumatized. She shrank back subconsciously, but he reached out and caught her by her chin. His fingers tightened, forcing her to look up. The man¡¯s handsome face was mere inches away from hers, but all Xu Weilai felt was panic and fear. Gu Yu wasn¡¯t surprised to see her acting this way. Then again, there wasn¡¯t any other emotion in his eyes at all. However, when he opened his mouth to speak, his words were ruthlessly cruel and sharp. ¡°Xu Weilai, since you couldn¡¯t bear your loneliness and were so eager for me to come back and f*ck you, I was naturally much obliged!¡± Everything that had happened tonight had come so suddenly that Xu Weilai wondered if it was all a dream. When she heard Gu Yu¡¯s words, she had no idea what he meant at all. What did he mean when he said that she couldn¡¯t bear her loneliness and was so eager for him to come back to f*ck her? However, Xu Weilai¡¯s confused expression only served to fan the flames of fury burning within Gu Yu. He laughed sardonically, and mockery laced his tone when he said, ¡°What now? Are you going to put on an act and pretend not to know anything? Xu Weilai, wipe that disgusting expression off your face. You can throw all your tricks my way. I¡¯ll gladly respond anytime!¡± With that, he suddenly jerked his hand back as if her chin were something filthy. Xu Weilai lost her balance and fell back onto the bed. Gu Yu walked into the dressing room and changed into a fresh set of clothes. He came out, dressed to the nines, and, without sparing Xu Weilai so much as a glance, headed straight to the door. He suddenly recalled something after a few steps and stopped in his tracks. He turned around and fixed his icy glare on her. Without any attempt at tactfulness, he said bluntly, ¡°Remember to take the pill. I don¡¯t want another worthless relation to arise between you and me!¡± With that statement, Gu Yu slammed the door shut and left. Xu Weilai lay on the bed in a daze. Gu Yu¡¯s parting remark kept playing repeatedly in her ear. When he had forced himself on her, regardless of how painful it had been, she hadn¡¯t allowed herself to shed a tear. However, that statement alone was sufficient to cause tears to pour out of her eyes uncontrollably. Another worthless relation¡­ She had married Gu Yu. But to him, she was nothing more than a worthless relation. He no longer had her isolated in his apartment, coming back once every three to five days. However, he never stayed the night. He merely repeated the actions of the first night¡ªusing her roughly before leaving without a backward glance. This didn¡¯t seem like his home. It became more like a hotel. And Xu Weilai¡­ she was beginning to feel more like a whore than a wife. When she had first moved in, she had assumed that this was going to be the home she shared with Gu Yu. She now realized that it had been nothing more than a delusional dream. Chapter 45 Xu Weilai had no idea when Gu Yu would return. But Gu Yu¡¯s recent torment of her had put her in a state of extreme nervousness and anxiety. The slightest sound at home was enough to trigger her panic. Back when Gu Yu never came back, she had harbored that small string of hope that he would return. But now, his mere shadow was enough to frighten her. She did still like him, but she could no longer endure his heartless acts of humiliation and degradation. She did not want to remain in the apartment any longer, for fear that Gu Yu would return at any time and subject her to further intolerable harm. After Mr. Xu¡¯s surgery, he recuperated in the hospital for a fortnight. He was being discharged on this day, and Xu Weilai headed to the hospital to pick him up. With the excuse that she wanted to spend more time with him, she followed her parents back to the Xu residence. Mr. Xu¡¯s discharge from the hospital, coupled with Xu Weilai¡¯s recent marriage to Gu Yu, put Mrs. Xu in extremely high spirits. She tended to the kitchen personally and prepared a table full of scrumptious food. Joyous events frequently elevated the soul. Xu Weilai¡¯s father was cheerful the whole night. If not for the fact that his health did not permit him to drink, he would have happily indulged. After dinner, Xu Weilai took a walk with her father for a while before sitting down to watch some television. However, he was no longer as energetic as before and retired early to his bedroom to rest. When Mrs. Xu was done with her chores in the kitchen, she came out and glanced at the clock on the wall. It was already past nine. She saw that Xu Weilai had no intention to leave, and pestered, ¡°Weilai, it¡¯s getting late. You should go back soon. Don¡¯t keep Yu waiting!¡± Go back¡­ Those two words struck terror in Xu Weilai¡¯s heart, and she trembled unconsciously. She had come out today precisely because she was trying to escape the place temporarily. She didn¡¯t want to go back! Naturally, she couldn¡¯t allow her mother to notice anything strange. With her smile that belied her real emotions, she said, ¡°Dad just got discharged from the hospital. I would like to stay at home for a few days to keep him company.¡± Mrs. Xu frowned in disapproval, ¡°How does that make sense? You¡¯re a newlywed. How can you just leave your husband alone at home? If someone didn¡¯t know better, they¡¯d think we brought you up badly! Yu will be unhappy about it!¡± ¡°Besides, your dad has me to take care of him. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future for you to keep him company. You don¡¯t have to do it now.¡± ¡°Mom¡­ I¨C¡± Xu Weilai was about to say more when her mother cut her off again. ¡°Weilai, don¡¯t think for a moment that just because you¡¯ve married Yu, you can afford to get complacent. An outstanding man like Yu will have many women clamoring for his attention. Even though he¡¯s married, there¡¯ll still be many shameless women with their eyes on him, just like that¡­ that little starlet by the name of Su Ziqian! Moreover, you and Yu have not made your marriage public! If you don¡¯t keep a close eye on him, you¡¯ll be replaced in no time!¡± From the running monologue that Mrs. Xu unleashed on her daughter, Xu Weilai managed to pick out the keyword. Su Ziqian! She frowned slightly, and a thought suddenly occurred to her. She turned to look at her mother, and asked, ¡°Mom, you know of Su Ziqian?¡± Although Su Ziqian had been Gu Yu¡¯s female companion for these three years, based on what she knew, he had never once acknowledged Su Ziqian as his official girlfriend within his circle. In that case, to those in his inner circle, Su Ziqian was simple a woman without any status, and no one would take her seriously. ¡°Of course I know of her! In the past, when you and Gu Yu weren¡¯t married, I couldn¡¯t have cared less about their interactions. But now that both of you are married¡­ Gu Yu didn¡¯t return home, and instead jetted off to Germany on holiday with that starlet to the knowledge of everyone! And you weren¡¯t even anxious about it at all? As your mother, I could only worry on your behalf!¡± Chapter 46 She could only worry on her behalf? A sense of foreboding crept over Xu Weilai, and she instinctively clutched her mother¡¯s hand as she asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Mom, what¡­ what did you do?¡± Xu Weilai applied too much strength, and her mother yelped in pain before Xu Weilai realized her actions and quickly released her. Mrs. Xu hadn¡¯t expected her daughter¡¯s reaction to be so strong, and her tone turned uncertain as she replied, ¡°I was just afraid that Yu was having too much fun and had forgotten about you, so I gave his grandfather a call and asked him to urge Yu to go home!¡± So that was what had happened! No wonder Gu Yu had returned home all of a sudden! No wonder Gu Yu had uttered all those senseless words to her! No wonder he was so angry! He had probably surmised that his grandfather had forced him home because she had gone whining to Grandpa Gu! Gu Yu wasn¡¯t a person who marched to someone else¡¯s beat. The sole reason he went along with his grandfather¡¯s wishes was that he was filial. But for someone like her, who had stupidly intruded into his world, he wouldn¡¯t hold back! The memory of how ruthless he¡¯d been with her the other night resurfaced in her mind, and Xu Weilai¡¯s shivered subconsciously. Her hands and feet turned cold. Mrs. Xu hadn¡¯t noticed anything amiss with her daughter. She held Xu Weilai¡¯s hand and self-absorbedly said, ¡°Weilai, you know that the hopes of our entire family are on your shoulders. You have to put in more effort with Yu, and ensure that you hold on to his heart. Don¡¯t do anything that will make him unhappy. Don¡¯t let what happened three years ago repeat itself, where he just broke the engagement without any warning. It was very hard for us to attain this marriage connection. You mustn¡¯t let it go to waste. Do you hear me?¡± Put in more effort with Yu¡­ Ensure that you hold on to his heart¡­ Don¡¯t do anything that will make him unhappy¡­ This marriage connection mustn¡¯t go to waste¡­ From the start until the end, her mother had never uttered a single word of concern¨Cnot even a simple, ¡°Weilai, have you been well?¡± Xu Weilai exited the Xu residence, and the ornate front doors slowly closed behind her with a dull thud. She turned around and looked at the house before her. Even though she had stayed there for so many years, she was now beginning to find it foreign. This place¡­ was no longer her home. No matter how hurt she was, there was no longer a place here for her to lick her wounds. Xu Weilai smiled, but her smile was full of bitterness. The world was vast, and yet there was no place she could call her own. On the ground floor of the apartment building¡­ When the guard was doing his nightly patrol, he saw Xu Weilai seated on the bench in a daze. Because she was pretty, he took a second look. After one round, she was still there. After returning from his second round, she still hadn¡¯t budged. When he came back from his third round, she had finally gotten up. But she didn¡¯t leave. It was probably because the night wind was chilly, and that she felt cold, that she began to walk on the spot. Then, she started jumping around the bench, as if to warm herself up. The guard looked at the time. It was almost midnight. Thinking for her safety, he stepped forward and asked, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s late. Why aren¡¯t you going home? Which unit do you stay in?¡± Home? Xu Weilai looked up and stared blankly into the eyes of the guard. She suddenly broke out in a smile, and quietly replied, ¡°My home isn¡¯t here.¡± She was clearly smiling, but the vibes she gave off were of sorrow, and the guard¡¯s heart went out to her. He didn¡¯t know what to say. The assistant drove Gu Yu back. As the car entered the compound, he saw his boss¡¯s newly-wedded wife, Xu Weilai, standing with the guard by the bench, conversing with him about something. Without a second thought, he drove over. When the car neared her, the assistant brought it to a halt and rolled down the window, intending to call out to her. Unexpectedly, her words to the guard drifted over and could be clearly heard by the assistant, as well as Gu Yu, who was seated in the backseat! Chapter 47 The assistant¡¯s face froze mid-smile. He was aware of the matters between Mr. Gu and Xu Weilai. Back then, the couple had been inseparable and lovingly sweet to each other. But he didn¡¯t know either why Mr. Gu had suddenly experienced a change of heart three years ago and backed out of his engagement with Xu Weilai. In the present, Mr. Gu had presumably married Xu Weilai because of his grandfather¡¯s command. However, in the many years that the assistant had been working under Gu Yu, he had come to know that his boss wasn¡¯t a person who could be ordered or controlled by anyone. Therefore, if he had agreed to marry Xu Weilai, it had to be because some part of him wanted to. The assistant had assumed that, given the beautiful past that Mr. Gu had shared with Miss Xu, despite the fact that the marriage was an alliance between two corporations, there would still be an element of true love present. He never expected¡­ that the situation between the couple had deteriorated to this state! They were already married, but Mr. Gu still abhorred Miss Xu. Miss Xu, on the other hand, seemed like she had married solely for the one billion yuan. Otherwise, she would never have said, ¡°This isn¡¯t my home.¡± What her words meant was that even though she was married to Mr. Gu, she didn¡¯t truly see Mr. Gu as her husband, and didn¡¯t see this place as her home! The assistant could sense the tension emanating from Mr. Gu in the backseat. Cold sweat appeared on his brow, and he kicked himself inwardly for being a smart aleck and driving up to Xu Weilai on his own accord! He didn¡¯t dare turn around to face Mr. Gu at that moment. All he could do was keep silent, lighten his breathing, and do his best to become as invisible as possible. Xu Weilai took out her cell phone to check the time. It was already past midnight and Gu Yu had not come back. From the looks of it, it was likely that he wasn¡¯t coming back at all tonight, and she could finally rest assured and return to the apartment. She blinked back the desolation that had been in her eyes moments before, and hurriedly muttered to the guard, ¡°I live in Apartment Six. I¡¯ll go up right now!¡± She hadn¡¯t said that she was going home, but merely ¡°going up.¡± Without waiting for the guard to respond, she brushed past him and left. Xu Weilai returned to the entrance of her apartment and took out her keys to unlock the door. She entered, and, just as she was about to close the front door, a hand suddenly shot out to hold it back. Her heart skipped a beat. In the next second, the door was forcibly pushed open, and the huge, solid figure of a man entered her view. His expression was menacing and the look in his eyes was chilling. The vibes he gave off were full of rage. Within this period of time, Xu Weilai had grown familiar with his rages. She wanted to run instinctively, but, before she could even lift her foot, Gu Yu had already walked over and grabbed her wrist. He flung her onto the shoe cabinet at the entrance. When he had gripped her wrist, he had noticed that her ring finger was clean and bare. She had said that this wasn¡¯t her home, and she had even removed her wedding ring! Gu Yu laughed humorlessly. Anger rolled in his eyes and turned into a torrential wave of rage. Fury clouded his judgment, and, without even heading into the bedroom, he proceeded to f*ck her there and then. He shredded her clothing mercilessly. She was wearing a blouse, and as he ripped it apart, the buttons flew off and bounced on the marble floor with a crisp and clear sound. Xu Weilai¡¯s limbs turned cold and froze in fear. In the past, regardless of how unwilling she had been, she had gritted her teeth and bore with it, because she had married him. She was his wife, and that was her duty. However, today¡­ she was feeling too distressed. She didn¡¯t want to engage in that act with him at all! She wanted to push him off! She wanted to get as far away from him as possible! Xu Weilai raised her hands subconsciously and pushed against him with all her might, but the little strength she had couldn¡¯t budge him at all. Instead, her resistance had completely infuriated Gu Yu. Chapter 48 He dragged Xu Weilai into the bedroom. ¡­ Xu Weilai felt despair rushing at her from every corner and direction, engulfing her from within. She had never cried throughout any of Gu Yu¡¯s torments. But at that moment, she couldn¡¯t control her tears, and they gushed out all at once. She didn¡¯t want Gu Yu to witness the state she was in, so she turned her face away from him and buried it in the pillow. She bit her lip hard to prevent herself from making a sound. Gu Yu¡¯s hand inadvertently brushed against her face, and the wet sensation made his fingertip pause and tremble slightly. He seemed to realize something, and, with his huge hand, he forcibly turned Xu Weilai¡¯s face toward himself. Her complexion was white and bloodless, and her eyes were swollen red from crying, even as tears continued to pour out unceasingly. As he looked at her, he, strangely, felt as if someone had punched him in the gut, and he didn¡¯t move for a long while. The bedroom quieted down, and all that could be heard was the slight sound of his ragged breathing and her broken sobs. It was the sound of Gu Yu¡¯s cell phone ringing that finally broke him out of his reverie. Seeming jumping on that as an excuse to flee, Gu Yu jerked himself away from Xu Weilai¡¯s body and leaped off the bed. He retrieved his cell phone from his pants on the floor and answered it without checking the identity of the caller. The sound of Su Ziqian¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°Yu¡­¡± Because the room was so silent, Xu Weilai could hear it too. Gu Yu glanced at Xu Weilai instinctively as she lay immobile and emotionless on the bed. An unidentifiable emotion flashed fleetingly across his eyes. He shut his eyes and reorganized his emotions. When he spoke, his voice was low and gentle. ¡°Yeah? What is it?¡± Xu Weilai¡¯s lashes trembled imperceptibly, and she closed her eyes as she burrowed deeper into the quilt. Under the covers, she could hear the flurry of actions as he got dressed and slammed the door behind him. The sound of his footsteps slowly and gradually disappeared into the distance. Xu Weilai reopened her eyes and stared blankly at the ceiling. She replayed the sound of Gu Yu¡¯s gentle voice in her mind. Not too long ago, he had once been that gentle with her, too¡­ Chapter 49 Xu Weilai¡¯s mind slowly drifted off afar, back to her memories from three years ago. After Gu Yu had awakened from his coma, they had become a couple automatically. To put it more accurately, he had finally permitted her to be by his side. Although he had never given her avowals of love and sweet nothings, he had doted on her. He had doted on her very, very much. The assistant had just reached home in the car when his boss phoned him and instructed him to come back. He stepped on the gas pedal and drove back to the apartment building in the shortest time possible, only to see Mr. Gu seated on the bench that Xu Weilai had occupied moments before. Mr. Gu¡¯s head was tilted up, and he was looking at a light in a unit above him in the apartment building. He was dressed thinly in a single layer of clothing. He didn¡¯t seem to feel anything as the cold wind blew. The assistant had no idea how long his boss had been sitting there. He looked desolate and sad. This was the second time since Xu Weilai¡¯s return that he had seen his boss in this state. The assistant automatically turned his gaze in the direction of where Mr. Gu was looking, and all of a sudden, he recalled his memories of Gu Yu and Xu Weilai. He still remembered that the first time he had ever met Xu Weilai was three years ago. At that point, Mr. Gu had recently joined the Gu Corporation. The assistant had been sent by Mr. Gu Sr. to aid his grandson. One night, Mr. Gu had worked very late into the night due to the outstanding workload, and he had been accompanying him in the office. Just as he had been about to be overcome by fatigue, he¡¯d suddenly heard the sound of light footsteps. He had looked up from his mountainous pile of documents to see a beautiful and petite young lady walking over with lunchboxes in her hands. It had been winter back then, and she had been dressed in a thick, white fur coat and a pair of skinny jeans. She had looked clean and pleasant to the eyes. However, she had been wearing a hat with bunny ears and long, furry pendants that fell from both sides of her ears. Her nose had been slightly frosted, and she had looked really cute. He had stared at her in a daze until she¡¯d walked up to his table and waved her hand in front of his eyes to get his attention. She¡¯d grinned widely at him and, in a crisp and sweet voice, said, ¡°Hello! You must be Gu Yu¡¯s assistant. I¡¯m Xu Weilai!¡± Xu Weilai! Of course, he¡¯d known that name! She was Mr. Gu¡¯s fianc¨¦e! He¡¯d regained his senses and stood up quickly as he greeted her politely. ¡°Hello, Miss Xu.¡± Xu Weilai had been tickled by his actions. Her eyes had turned into thin crescents as she smiled at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite, friend. Just call me Weilai. I¡¯m here to deliver supper for both of you. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± As she spoke, she¡¯d retrieved one of the lunchboxes and placed it on the assistant¡¯s table. ¡°Take your time to eat it. I¡¯m going in to see Gu Yu.¡± As the assistant had stared at Xu Weilai¡¯s back, he couldn¡¯t help but think to himself that, not only did she look and sound sweet, she was also a gentle and considerate girl. Considering she came from a wealthy family, she was a rare gem, indeed! It was no wonder indeed that Gu Yu had chosen her. She was such a perfect lady; who wouldn¡¯t like her? As the assistant had partaken of his supper, he had peeped quietly into his boss¡¯s office. He¡¯d been curious about how his usually icy boss was like when interacting with his fianc¨¦e. No one could have guessed! He¡¯d gotten a shock of his life when he¡¯d witnessed it! No one was permitted to interrupt Mr. Gu while he was working. However, he¡¯d allowed Xu Weilai to snatch the documents from his hands before opening the lunchbox and placing the food in front of him on the work desk. Gu Yu had simply stared at her audacious actions without any emotion on his handsome face, but there wasn¡¯t any disapproval in his eyes. In fact, his gaze had been doting. Mr. Gu had taken two symbolic mouthfuls before retrieving his documents to continue working. Xu Weilai had refused to accept it and angrily picked up a pair of chopsticks on her own to pick some food before holding it out in front of his mouth. ¡°Open up,¡± she had said. Chapter 50 When Mr. Gu had made no move to take a bite, Xu Weilai had widened her eyes. The assistant had thought to himself that nobody could force Mr. Gu to do anything against his will, and it was likely that Miss Xu was going to end up infuriating Mr. Gu! Just as he had begun saying a silent prayer for Miss Xu, he had witnessed the high and mighty CEO of the Gu Corporation opening his esteemed mouth like a little kid in response to Xu Weilai¡¯s feeding. He had been flabbergasted! Afterward, when Mr. Gu was done with supper and had returned to his work, Xu Weilai hadn¡¯t left. She¡¯d explored his office for a while before returning to his side. She¡¯d seemed to be annoyed that Mr. Gu wasn¡¯t paying her any attention. She¡¯d walked behind him and leaned on his back without a second thought, wrapping her arms around his neck. Her head had popped up from behind him, and she had leaned it over his shoulder. With her face plastered onto his, she¡¯d read his documents along with him. The assistant had been expecting Mr. Gu to flare up. But his expression hadn¡¯t changed in the slightest. It had stayed the same as if he were already used to it. The assistant had been thoroughly flabbergasted! Finally, Xu Weilai had been bored with reading documents over Gu Yu¡¯s shoulder. She¡¯d looked around playfully before smiling secretly to herself and placing her bunny-ear hat on Mr. Gu¡¯s head! That had finally elicited a reaction out of Mr. Gu. His brows had shot together in a frown, and he¡¯d looked toward Xu Weilai before reaching his hand out toward her. At that moment, the assistant could feel his terror rise inwardly. Xu Weilai was about to get thrown out by Mr. Gu! Unexpectedly, Mr. Gu reached forward and pinched Xu Weilai¡¯s little cheeks. When he spoke, his voice was low and gentle. ¡°Behave! Stop fooling around.¡± What on Earth? The assistant had been flabbergasted beyond recovery! When their work had finally been completed, the assistant had followed behind the couple as they went downstairs. Upon exiting the building, they had been faced with the harsh winter wind. Xu Weilai had shivered from the cold before looking up into Gu Yu¡¯s eyes and whining coquettishly, ¡°I¡¯m cold¡­¡± Mr. Gu had looked at her, and his expression hadn¡¯t changed as he held his long coat open for her to burrow inside his embrace. He had wrapped her inside his coat firmly and blocked the wind for her. The assistant had felt that he could die from shock on the spot. Just what had he done in his previous life to deserve this? It had been bad enough that he¡¯d had to work late on such a cold night, and now he¡¯d had to watch as the couple snuggled up in front of him?! The assistant couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the memory of the past. There was no way anyone could convince him that the couple hadn¡¯t felt anything for each other before! But how did a couple that had once been so in love evolve into the state they were in currently? In actual fact, the reason why Xu Weilai refused to recall the past was because the past had been too perfect. She was afraid to touch those memories, for fear that the harshness of her current reality would slowly erode them. But she knew it well in her heart that, without those happy memories of the past, there was no way her current self could endure what she was going through. Mr. Gu Sr. had done all he could to match-make Gu Yu and her together. He had hoped for her to make the best out of this marriage, and she didn¡¯t want to let him down. However¡­ how much longer could she rely on those memories to survive? She had absolutely no idea how much longer she could hold on for. After that night¡¯s unpleasant parting, Gu Yu hadn¡¯t returned to the apartment once. Xu Weilai had no idea if his absence was because of Su Ziqian, but she didn¡¯t allow herself to ponder that question. In any case, Gu Yu¡¯s absence was a boon for her. With the hefty investment, the Xu Corporation slowly recovered. Since Mr. Xu¡¯s health had not recovered fully, Xu Weilai still had to take his place at the office in the interim. While she was going through the documents, her phone suddenly rang. Her eyes swept across the screen, and she paused in surprise. Chapter 51 Xu Weilai answered the call, and she heard a warm, familiar voice that cheered her up instantly. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m back in the country! Let¡¯s meet tonight at our usual place at eight. Don¡¯t be late!¡± ¡°All right.¡± A smile lingered on Xu Weilai¡¯s face even after she disconnected the call. The caller was her good friend, Xiao Chun. She was Gu Yu¡¯s sister. More accurately put, she was Gu Yu¡¯s god-sister. When Gu Yu was ten years old, his parents passed away in an accident. The emotional impact of losing his son and daughter-in-law had been too great for Mr. Gu Sr. to bear, and his physical and mental health had begun to take a beating. Xiao Chun¡¯s mother, Bai Yufang, was a famous psychiatrist. She had been hired to treat Mr. Gu Sr., and it was thanks to her company and therapy that Mr. Gu Sr. had managed to come out of his grief. Mr. Gu Sr. had felt an intense connection with her and, acting on his empathy, had recognized her as a god-daughter. In that sense, Xiao Chun was as good as half a granddaughter to Mr. Gu Sr. and developed a sibling relationship with Gu Yu. She had met Xiao Chun for the first time at Gu Yu¡¯s 18th birthday party. They had clicked immediately like old friends and became bosom buddies in no time. In the past, Xiao Chun had even given her suggestions on ways to attract Gu Yu¡¯s attention. In a way, she had witnessed Xu Weilai¡¯s entire journey regarding her feelings for Gu Yu. Because of the broken engagement three years ago, Xu Weilai had become the laughingstock within her social circle. Girls she had once seen as friends had turned their noses up at her and kept their distance. Only Xiao Chun had maintained their friendship. Xu Weilai had had her secretary empty out her schedule for the night. At seven o¡¯clock, she left the office and drove to their usual place that they had agreed to meet at¨CGu Garden Country Club. The Gu Garden Country Club was one of the many properties owned by the Gu family and was very exclusive. Back then, Xiao Chun, Gu Yu, and she had hung out there often. Since coming back from overseas, Xu Weilai hadn¡¯t stepped foot into the property. Subconsciously, she just wanted to escape all the places that triggered her memories. Xu Weilai stopped the car, opened the car door, and got off. As she gazed at the familiar-looking entrance, an unidentifiable emotion surfaced. Upon entering, Xu Weilai was greeted by the manager. The manager¡¯s smile was very sincere as she said, ¡°Miss Xu, long time no see. Have you been well?¡± Xu Weilai nodded her head in reply. Xiao Chun had called ahead to make arrangements, and the manager led Xu Weilai to their usual private room that they had frequently used in the past. She prepared a pot of hot tea for Xu Weilai and retreated respectfully. At 8.15, the door to the private room opened, and a charming young lady walked in. In a couple of steps, she was right beside Xu Weilai and reached out to snatch the cup from Xu Weilai¡¯s hands. She downed the contents of the cup in one gulp. ¡°Oh, my God! I¡¯m so thirsty! The traffic jam was crazy!¡± It was normal for the traffic to be congested in the capital, and Xu Weilai chuckled in response. Even after so many years, Xiao Chun¡¯s personality hadn¡¯t changed one bit. She was still as passionate and energetic as ever! ¡°Little Weilai, I missed you so much!¡± Xiao Chun leaned over and gave Xu Weilai a bear hug as she said that. ¡°You horrible woman! You just disappeared for three years without a word! I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re finally back!¡± They hadn¡¯t met for a long time, and Xu Weilai missed her very much, too. She returned the hug affectionately. Xiao Chun ordered a whole table of dishes and opened an expensive bottle of red wine. The two friends sat at the table, eating, drinking, and reminiscing on old times. ¡°Oh, right!¡± Xiao Chun swirled her goblet gracefully before raising it toward Xu Weilai in a toast. With a smile, she said, ¡°I have yet to congratulate you! Congratulations! My best wishes to you for a happy marriage!¡± Xu Weilai wasn¡¯t surprised by her words at all. Given her relationship with Grandpa Gu and Gu Yu, it wasn¡¯t out of the ordinary for Xiao Chun to have found out about her marriage to Gu Yu. Xiao Chun sighed. ¡°Who would have thought? Three years ago, Brother Yu rejected you, but you still wound up marrying him in the end!¡± Chapter 52 Xu Weilai looked down and didn¡¯t say a word. Xiao Chun suddenly realized what she had said, and looked at her abashedly. ¡°Weilai, I¡¯m sorry! You know I don¡¯t have a filter when I speak. I didn¡¯t say that on purpose! I¡¯ll punish myself by smacking my mouth!¡± With that, she raised her hand and smacked her mouth a few times in succession. Xu Weilai quickly caught her wrist to stop her when she saw that. ¡°Enough. I¡¯m fine. Besides, what you said is true.¡± She knew that Xiao Chun was a very straightforward person, who often spoke whatever was on her mind. Xu Weilai had grown used to it a long time ago. Hearing Xu Weilai say that, Xiao Chun released a sigh of relief. She picked up her goblet and took a sip of wine before saying, ¡°I heard that your marriage was arranged by Grandpa. Since the beginning, you¡¯d been dreaming of marrying Brother Gu. Now that your dream has come true, you must be feeling over the moon!¡± A dream come true? Over the moon? Those words were like needles, piercing into Xu Weilai¡¯s heart. In the past, she had indeed dreamed of marrying Gu Yu and becoming his bride. But he hadn¡¯t wanted her then! In the present, while she no longer wanted to marry him, she had no choice but to. This marriage wasn¡¯t a dream come true at all, and she wasn¡¯t over the moon, either. All she had received so far was Gu Yu¡¯s coldness, mockery, humiliation, and degradation¡­ Xiao Chun watched as Xu Weilai maintained the bright smile on her face. However, after many years of close friendship, she could identify the bitterness in Xu Weilai¡¯s smile. Xiao Chun already had her answer even with Xu Weilai replying, and immediately kicked herself for her insensitivity! She stretched out her hands and cupped Xu Weilai¡¯s cheeks as she consoled her. ¡°Weilai, Brother Yu is not a heartless person. There will come a day when he realizes how good you are to him. I believe that you¡¯ll definitely be able to thaw his heart, just like you did back then!¡± Grandpa Gu had said that. Now, Xiao Chun was saying that too. They all believed that she¡¯d be able to walk into Gu Yu¡¯s heart once again. However, she no longer believed in herself anymore¡­ When they were done with their meal, Xiao Chun and Xu Weilai walked out of the private room. Coincidentally, the door to the private room opposite theirs opened as well. A couple walked out immediately. The man was suave and good-looking, and the woman was enchantingly beautiful. The woman held the man by his arm, and, with a delicate smile on her face, her head was crooked to one side as she spoke to him. When Xu Weilai registered who they were, she froze mid-step. Gu Yu¡­ Su Ziqian¡­ It had been more than a fortnight since he had left that night, and she hadn¡¯t seen him since. She never expected to meet him here. She didn¡¯t want to see him, and she didn¡¯t want him to see her either, out of concern that a misunderstanding might arise. Her immediate response was to head back into the private room. Xiao Chun¡¯s first reaction upon seeing Gu Yu was surprise, followed by the realization that Xu Weilai was intending to hide away. She frowned subconsciously and stopped her without a second thought. She asked in exasperation, ¡°Weilai, why are you hiding? You¡¯re the official wife! Why on Earth are you scared of an insignificant actress?¡± Xu Weilai wasn¡¯t scared of Su Ziqian. The one she was afraid of was Gu Yu! If Gu Yu met her here, there was every possibility that he would humiliate her in front of everyone. That would be embarrassing beyond imagination! But she had no idea how to explain everything to Xiao Chun within that short second, and could only hold her back as she said, ¡°Chunchun, Gu Yu doesn¡¯t want anyone to know of our marriage.¡± Xiao Chun blew up the moment she heard that. ¡°You¡¯re already married, and yet he doesn¡¯t want anyone to find out? He¡¯s even out in public with another woman! Brother Yu has seriously gone overboard! No way! I¡¯m going to get back at him for you today!¡± Before Xu Weilai could stop her, Xiao Chun rushed forward and called out, ¡°Brother Yu!¡± Following Xiao Chun¡¯s greeting, Xu Weilai immediately felt Gu Yu¡¯s eyes on her! Chapter 53 All the way across the corridor, Xu Weilai could feel the chill emanating from Gu Yu. She clenched her fists subconsciously, and the tips of her fingers turned white. Gu Yu paused his eyes on Xu Weilai for a quick second before looking away in complete indifference, as if she were someone irrelevant. After Xiao Chun had called out to Gu Yu, she forcefully dragged Xu Weilai, who was frozen stiff behind her, and marched toward them. Standing in front of Gu Yu, Xu Weilai did not dare to look up at his expression. Her only other option was to keep her eyes lowered and suppress her urge to run. She did her best to maintain her calm mien. Xiao Chun looked at Gu Yu, and a grin spread across her face. ¡°What a coincidence, Brother Yu!¡± Gu Yu lifted his eyes lazily and swept her a glance. His tone, when he spoke, was cool and casual. ¡°When did you get back?¡± ¡°I just got back this morning. I missed Weilai so much that I asked her out for a meal the moment my flight landed. I wanted to call you along, too, but I couldn¡¯t get through your cell. I see now that it¡¯s because you were already otherwise preoccupied with a beautiful woman.¡± It was only then that she turned her eyes to Su Ziqian and haughtily looked her up and down. With a frown, Xiao Chun asked, ¡°Brother Yu, who is this?¡± Su Ziqian knew that Xiao Chun was Gu Yu¡¯s god-sister. She had previously seen her a few times when Gu Yu had taken her to his functions, but they had never exchanged words before. Su Ziqian wasn¡¯t an idiot. After being in the entertainment industry for so long, she had developed very keen observation skills. She had easily identified the enmity in Xiao Chun but hadn¡¯t expected such a deliberate and obvious snub from her. Su Ziqian was a popular and well-known star. It was impossible for Xiao Chun not to know who she was. Besides, she had been by Gu Yu¡¯s side for the past three years. Everyone knew that she shared a special relationship with him. For Xiao Chun, to ask such a question was a deliberate brushoff on her part. The smile on Su Ziqian¡¯s face wobbled slightly, but she quickly regained her composure and dignifiedly gave a self-introduction to Xiao Chun. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Su Ziqian. You must be Xiao Chun. I¡¯ve heard Gu Yu mention you many times. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± When Xiao Chun saw how quickly Su Ziqian had been able to compose herself, she narrowed her eyes. This woman wasn¡¯t simple, indeed! After a pause, Su Ziqian looked toward Xu Weilai and, in a gentle voice, said, ¡°Hello, Miss Xu. Here we meet again.¡± Xu Weilai inclined her head and responded with a polite smile. ¡°How do you do, Miss Su.¡± Gu Yu¡¯s gaze landed imperceptibly on Xu Weilai. When he witnessed her calm demeanor, elegant smile, and the serene look in her eyes, his eyes darkened, and he sucked in a breath. Xiao Chun suddenly exclaimed and suggested, ¡°Since we met so coincidentally today, let¡¯s hang out together! Treat it as my welcoming party!¡± Just a mere exchange of greetings was enough to zap all of Xu Weilai¡¯s energy. She wanted nothing more than to escape Gu Yu¡¯s gaze; how was she going to survive hanging out in the same room as him? Xu Weilai shook her head instinctively. ¡°Chunchun, I think I¡¯ll pass. I¡¯ll go back first¡­¡± Xiao Chun cut her off brusquely, and enunciated her words clearly as she said, ¡°Go back, my ass! You¡¯re happily single, and it¡¯s not like you have a husband waiting at home for you! What¡¯s the rush?¡± With that, she turned her head toward Gu Yu, and asked, ¡°Am I right, Brother Yu?¡± It¡¯s not like you have a husband¡­ Was that what Xu Weilai had claimed? The look in Gu Yu¡¯s eyes darkened, and he didn¡¯t reveal his emotions. However, the temperature surrounding him seemed to plunge a few degrees. Xu Weilai tugged on Xiao Chun¡¯s clothing quietly, in a bid to get her to stop talking. Even though it was for her sake, provoking Gu Yu was ultimately of no benefit to her! Gu Yu didn¡¯t reply. It was Su Ziqian who spoke up first. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go!¡± With that, she looked at Gu Yu and asked coquettishly, ¡°Yu, can we?¡± Chapter 54 There weren¡¯t any superfluous expressions on Gu Yu¡¯s face. He narrowed his eyes and tightened his brow as swept his gaze past Xu Weilai¡¯s face in a fleeting moment. He opened his mouth and replied, ¡°All right.¡± From the viewpoint of others, this change in his expression was attributed to the assumption that his initial reluctance to go had been outweighed by his affection for Su Ziqian, and his doting desire to accede to her wishes. A smile appeared on Su Ziqian¡¯s face immediately; it was the face of a woman basking in happiness. Xiao was so put off by Su Ziqian¡¯s coquettish display that her goosebumps rose all over, and she discourteously rolled her eyes in full view of everyone. Xu Weilai kept silent throughout and didn¡¯t make a single sound. Xiao Chun was playful and fun-loving. In addition to the few of them, she made a number of phone calls and invited all her close friends in her social circle over. When she was on the phone with Xu Shuai and found out that he was at the nightclub they frequented, rousing the crowd, they decided to head over immediately. With everyone in agreement, the four of them headed over to the nightclub by the name of A-PUB. Xu Shuai was the undisputed ¡°Prince of the Nightclubs¡±. Every night, if he wasn¡¯t on his way to a nightclub, it meant that he was already partying in one. When they reached the venue, he was already on a high. He jumped onto the stage and tapped the microphone, striking a cool pose before announcing to the audience, ¡°Tonight, all tabs are on me, Young Master Xu! Let me hear some noise!¡± At that moment, the audience below the stage broke out in cheers and hoots. One very voluptuous lady ran straight up and offered her lips to Xu Shuai in an embrace. Xu Shuai did not shy away and gave her a French kiss right there and then! The cacophony of cheers, screams, and shouts from the audience was almost enough to bring the roof down. Gu Yu was immune to this scene. Xiao Chun was immune to it, too. Xu Weilai knew what Xu Shuai¡¯s personality was like and wasn¡¯t surprised either. Only Su Ziqian yelped out in disbelief. Xiao Chun gave her a look of contempt out the side of her eye and remarked, ¡°Why are you making much ado over nothing?¡± Su Ziqian¡¯s face revealed her grievance at the sudden attack. ¡°Weilai, let¡¯s go!¡± Xiao Chun put her arm over Xu Weilai¡¯s shoulders and walked ahead on the path that they were all familiar with. Xu Shuai had already made arrangements for the biggest and most luxurious private room to be prepared for them. When they entered, someone notified Xu Shuai, who promptly pushed away the girl he was tangling tongues with. With a look of regret in his eyes, he declared, ¡°Don¡¯t fall for me. I¡¯m but a myth!¡± The four individuals settled in. Xiao Chun and Xu Weilai sat together, Gu Yu chose a random spot to sit, and Su Ziqian sat beside him without any hesitation. Xu Shuai pushed the doors open and entered. Following behind him was a waiter with an array of fruit platters, snack platters, and various bottles of premium liquor. Xu Shuai was very close to Gu Yu, and very close to Xiao Chun as well. In colloquial terms, they were all like bros with each other. He plunked his butt right beside Xiao Chun and rested his arm on her shoulder. ¡°Princess of the Nightclubs, welcome back! From now on, we will conquer the nightclubs together and dominate them all!¡± Xiao Chun¡¯s lips curled in a patronizing smile as she clenched her fist and whacked him on the head. ¡°Scram!¡± she admonished. Xu Shuai held his head in his hands, and complained, ¡°Yu, aren¡¯t you going to take this sister of yours in hand? If she continues to be this fierce, who¡¯s going to dare to marry her in future?¡± Gu Yu¡¯s face broke out in a rare smile when he saw this. ¡°She¡¯s not my responsibility.¡± Xu Weilai had been feeling very unsettled and uneasy due to Gu Yu¡¯s presence. However, upon witnessing the exchange between Xiao Chun and Xu Shuai, she felt as if she were transported back to the happy times in the past. Her lips turned up in a smile of their own accord. Su Ziqian was the only one left feeling awkward when she saw the atmosphere between the four people. She was clearly present, but, considering how she was unable to fit in, she was as good as invisible. Chapter 55 Friends and acquaintances came trickling in, and even after the first round of drinks was over, Xiao Chun still hadn¡¯t lost track of her original motive. She crossed her legs and leaned back on the couch. She looked at Su Ziqian haughtily and said, ¡°Miss Su, since everyone is in such a good mood today, why don¡¯t you sing a song to enliven the atmosphere even more?¡± Although she had worded it as a request, it was actually a command! Xiao Chun wanted her to sing a song to liven up the atmosphere? Who did she think she was to ostracize and humiliate her that way? The smile on Su Ziqian¡¯s face disappeared immediately, and she went silent. Xiao Chun¡¯s eyes were full of provocation, and she didn¡¯t mince her words. ¡°Why? Are you unwilling to? Are you looking down on us? Do you hold yourself above us?¡± As Xiao Chun spoke the words ¡°hold yourself above us,¡± she made sure to enunciate her words clearly. Everyone present there was from a rich and powerful family and was somebody of status. Even Xu Weilai, who was the laughingstock of the group, had been born to a proper and respected family. They were all individuals from the upper class. But what was Su Ziqian? No matter how popular she was in the entertainment industry, without the firm backing of a powerful family, she was nothing more than an outcast actress. If not for the support of Gu Yu, the prince of the Gu family, she would never have even possessed the right to appear at such a gathering. Therefore, the phrase ¡°hold yourself above us¡± had been uttered as a massive joke! However, she was, after all, the pampered consort of the prince. Even if everyone looked down on her, no one could risk offending the prince and thus wouldn¡¯t dare do so outrightly. Su Ziqian was stunned by Xiao Chun¡¯s words, and her eyes reddened. She could sense everyone in the room looking at her, their eyes brimming with glee over her misfortune. Their looks were scornful and mocking. She had known that Xiao Chun had set this whole thing up with nefarious intentions. But she had walked into it all the same because she wanted to remain by Gu Yu¡¯s side. She wanted to face all his friends and claim her sovereignty! Especially toward Xu Weilai, this woman who had once been Gu Yu¡¯s fianc¨¦e! Su Ziqian had been by Gu Yu¡¯s side for three years, and Gu Yu had doted on her for three years. She had been so certain that their relationship would evolve to the next level soon, and that she¡¯d become Gu Yu¡¯s wife and the mistress of the Gu household. Unfortunately, Xu Weilai had suddenly returned! All these years, Gu Yu had doted on her, and given in to almost every whim and fancy she had. However, she had this nagging feeling that a portion of his heart had been kept completely out of her reach. Her intuition told her that it had something to do with Xu Weilai! Therefore, the first time she had met Xu Weilai in the restroom at the party, she had suddenly panicked. That had led to her agreeing unhesitatingly when Xu Weilai had called and requested an interview. She had wanted very much to meet Xu Weilai, the only woman that Gu Yu had ever acknowledged in public. She had worked hard for so long, and the position of Mrs. Gu was finally within her reach. She wasn¡¯t going to allow anybody to spoil her chances! As she had expected, Gu Yu did indeed treat Xu Weilai differently. Toward her, and perhaps everyone else, Gu Yu was always indifferent. Only when it came to Xu Weilai did his mood become volatile. Fortunately, that was all there was to it. Gu Yu was still by her side and hadn¡¯t involved himself unnecessarily with Xu Weilai. As such, she believed that Gu Yu¡¯s heart was still with her. She was also confident that she would be in no way inferior to a woman Gu Yu had rejected three years before! But how lucky Xu Weilai was! She came from a good background with the right connections. Even her friends were great. She didn¡¯t even have to lift a finger, and she had friends coming to her aid. All Xu Weilai had to do was sit quietly by the corner and watch as Xiao Chun bullied a poor, defenseless girl like herself. Su Ziqian knew that if she rejected Xiao Chun¡¯s request, there was no telling what Xiao Chun would do next! Fine! While Xu Weilai had Xiao Chun looking out for her, she¡ªSu Ziqian¡ªhad her own protector, too! At that moment, a courteous smile resurfaced on Su Ziqian¡¯s face, and she said to Xiao Chun, ¡°Not at all! Since you¡¯d like to hear me sing, I¡¯ll happily comply! However¡­ I¡¯m a little too shy to sing on my own. I would like Yu to sing with me.¡± Chapter 56 With me¡­ That phrasing of hers had been a stroke of genius. Su Ziqian agreed to sing, but she wanted the high and mighty Prince to sing with her. If he agreed to it, it would prove that she meant something to him. That way, all these people from the upper class, with their noses up in the air, would no longer dare to look down on her! The moment Su Ziqian said that, Xiao Chun snorted. Su Ziqian seriously overestimated herself! Everyone else present looked on in anticipation of how the situation would unfold. Xu Weilai did not want to have any conflict with Gu Yu and did her best to keep a low profile. She also kept her eyes averted from Gu Yu and Su Ziqian. Other than Xu Weilai herself and Gu Yu, the only other people who knew about their marriage was probably Xiao Chun and Xu Shuai. In the eyes of everyone else in their circle, she was, at present, only Xu Weilai, and represented only the Xu family. Every action and word of hers would affect the way the Xu family was viewed. Because of the broken engagement, she had been mocked for a long time. Right now, Gu Yu was parading his new flame in front of her. Everything was seemingly peaceful on the surface, but she knew that, underneath it all, everyone was staring at her, waiting for her to make a fool of herself again. She refused to let her actions bring shame to her family once again. She couldn¡¯t stop Xiao Chun from humiliating Su Ziqian, but she refused to have any part in it. She kept her eyes lowered and, with her goblet in hand, focused on drinking her alcohol. What a joke it was! She was Gu Yu¡¯s wife but had to watch as he cozied up to another woman. She was Gu Yu¡¯s wife, but she didn¡¯t even have the right to get jealous¡­ She was doing her utmost to act as if she couldn¡¯t see anything that was going on around her, but when she heard Su Ziqian utter that sentence, her fingers subconsciously tightened around the goblet. Since her return, she had heard many, many stories about how much Gu Yu doted upon Su Ziqian. She had also personally witnessed the way Gu Yu kissed Si Ziqian. Furthermore, he had spent their honeymoon period with Su Ziqian. However¡­ she was still curious just how far Gu Yu would go in pampering Su Ziqian. Was Gu Yu¡­ going to agree to it? Although Su Ziqian had daringly made such a request, in truth, she was simply making a gamble and risking it all on a single stake. She knew that Gu Yu did not like public displays of affection, and he didn¡¯t like it when she publicized his affection. Most importantly, she couldn¡¯t get a handle on how his mind worked. But this time around, she was determined to give it her all. She reasoned that Gu Yu wouldn¡¯t embarrass her in front of so many people! She sucked in a deep breath silently and turned her head to look at Gu Yu. Her huge, pretty eyes shined dazzlingly at him, and she asked coquettishly, ¡°Yu, let¡¯s sing together, shall we?¡± Everyone in the private room held their breath as they awaited Gu Yu¡¯s answer. Gu Yu lifted his eyes and looked at Su Ziqian. His expression darkened, and a chill emanating from him was aimed straight at her. Her smile froze and her face turned white. Had she angered him? Gu Yu¡¯s eyes swept past her face and wandered over to Xu Weilai, who was sitting opposite. It was as if the commotion in the private room had nothing to do with her. She sat there in her own little world. Regardless of what was said, or what was done, she looked without seeing and quietly resumed her drink. Her body language clearly spelled out the word ¡°indifference¡±. She had been indifferent when she¡¯d seen him with Su Ziqian! She had told Xiao Chun that she didn¡¯t have a husband. And the other day, she had told the guard that her home wasn¡¯t here! Gu Yu¡¯s face darkened, and his lips rose is a mocking smile before he replied, ¡°Sure.¡± Following that one word, the entire room was silent for a good ten seconds. Xiao Chun¡¯s expression turned ugly, and she motioned toward Xu Shuai with her brows. Xu Weilai felt a painful ache shoot through her uncontrollably. Chapter 57 Su Ziqian had thought that she was about to be rejected, and it was to her surprise that Gu Yu agreed to her request. In that instant, her eyes lit up in a huge smile, and she ran over to the song selector and turned her head back delicately. She called out, ¡°Yu, we¡¯ll sing¡­ Hiroshima Mon Amour, all right?¡± Gu Yu¡¯s face was shrouded in the shadows, and his expression couldn¡¯t be seen. He seemed to hesitate for a moment¨Cor perhaps not¨Cbefore replying in a cold and indifferent tone, ¡°Whatever.¡± Hiroshima Mon Amour¡­ Like a heavy weight, those words pressed down on Xu Weilai¡¯s heart painfully. Xiao Chun, who was in the know, jumped up immediately. She was about to say something in protest when Xu Weilai stopped her with her sharp look and a quick hand. She pulled Xiao Chun to sit back down. Xu Weilai looked up at the angry Xiao Chun and shook her head silently. Xiao Chun opened her mouth to speak. ¡°But this song¨C¡± Xu Weilai interrupted her quickly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± On the other side of the room, Su Ziqian had already selected the song ¡°Hiroshima Mon Amour¡±, and the instrumental intro had begun to play. She walked back to Gu Yu¡¯s side and sat down. She picked up a microphone and passed it to Gu Yu before taking a microphone of her own and looking affectionately at the handsome man beside her. ¡­ You should have refused me before. You shouldn¡¯t have allowed me to chase for your love. ¡­And given me the illusion I longed for. Leaving me a name I would never forget. ¡­ Gu Yu¡¯s voice was deep, low, and had a mesmerizing quality to it. Although he didn¡¯t sing with any emotions, his singing was pleasant to the ears, and the listeners were soon intoxicated by the sound of his voice. Su Ziqian followed up with the female part. Her voice was extremely sweet and carried with it a strong sense of happiness that was contrasted sharply against the melancholic style of the song. ¡­ Time cannot be rewound. The space is easily broken. The love for 24 hours. Will be the beautiful, unforgettable memory in my life. ¡­ This song was the only song that Xu Weilai and Gu Yu had ever sung together. Xiao Chun was playful, and Xu Weilai, in the past, had been equally fun-loving. Both of them together had been wild beyond control. This had been especially true after Xu Weilai had gotten together with Gu Yu. He had pampered her so much that she had become a spoiled princess, unafraid of anything! She recalled one of her birthdays when she and Xiao Chun had reserved a Karaoke room to sing their hearts out. Both of them had removed their shoes and climbed atop the couches, singing and jumping all the way. Finally, they had still complained that it wasn¡¯t lively enough, and Xu Weilai had pestered Gu Yu to sing with her. Gu Yu had been unwilling to, and Xu Weilai had proceeded to coax and pester him simultaneously. When he remained unyielding, she had thrown a tantrum. Standing on her feet, she had bent over with one hand holding the couch for support, and the other holding Gu Yu¡¯s chin firmly in her hand. She had demanded domineeringly, ¡°Gu Yu, you have to sing with me! If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll look for another boyfriend!¡± Gu Yu had raised his brow and smiled coldly, ¡°Care to repeat that?¡± Xu Weilai had been terrified instantaneously and immediately sat on his lap. With her arms around his neck, she had wheedled, ¡°Gu Yu¡­ Sing with me, please? I¡¯m begging you. You¡¯re the best! You¡¯re the handsomest! I love you most¨C¡± Gu Yu had heartlessly pushed her away with his index finger on her forehead. He had, however, acquiesced to her request. ¡°Which song do you want?¡± At that moment, the song ¡°Hiroshima Mon Amour¡± came on. Xu Weilai didn¡¯t bother selecting another. She raised her chin toward the screen and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just sing this!¡± Xiao Chun, at the side, had immediately piped up, ¡°Weilai, haven¡¯t you heard? This song is cursed! Rumor has it that couples that sing this song will definitely break up. Aren¡¯t you afraid that this song will jinx your relationship with Brother Yu?¡± She had been so full of confidence back then! She¡¯d looked up fearlessly and declared, ¡°No curse will ever work on me! I¡¯m not scared. If that¡¯s really the case, Gu Yu and I will be the first couple to break that curse, and live happily ever after into our old age after singing this song!¡± She had chucked Gu Yu under the chin before announcing, ¡°You, Gu Yu, belong to me, Xu Weilai! For the rest of your life!¡± Chapter 58 At the recollection of that memory, tears welled up uncontrollably in Xu Weilai¡¯s eyes. In the confines of her own home, she could live in denial and pretend that whatever she didn¡¯t see didn¡¯t exist. She never allowed herself to ponder on the relationship between Gu Yu and Su Ziqian. However, right now, she was witnessing with her own eyes how much Gu Yu doted upon Su Ziqian. She¡¯d also witnessed how her precious memory meant nothing to Gu Yu. Gu Yu had sung with her three years ago. Now, three years later, Gu Yu could repeat the same gesture with Su Ziqian. It had been delusional on her part to think that this song, Hiroshima Mon Amour, had belonged to her and Gu Yu alone. Xu Weilai could no longer endure it, and she was afraid of losing her composure in front of everyone. She didn¡¯t want to become the subject of everyone¡¯s joke once again. Grabbing Xiao Chun¡¯s hand, she whispered, ¡°Chunchun, I¡¯m making a move first.¡± Xiao Chun, naturally, wasn¡¯t comfortable seeing Xu Weilai fleeing the scene in this manner. But when she caught sight of Xu Weilai¡¯s reddened eyes, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to insist. ¡°Let me send you back,¡± she said. ¡°Don¡¯t. This get-together was organized to welcome you back. It won¡¯t be appropriate for you to leave. Don¡¯t worry. I can handle myself.¡± Xiao Chun stroked Xu Weilai¡¯s on her head and said, ¡°All right, then. Be careful on the way home. Drop me a message on WeChat when you get home.¡± Xu Weilai took a deep breath and suppressed her urge to cry. She quickly nodded her head, got up, and exited the room without a sound. Xiao Chun¡¯s eyes followed Xu Weilai until she disappeared behind the door, and then she turned her gaze back to Su Ziqian. At that moment, Su Ziqian¡¯s eyes looked unsettling to her, and so did her nose. For that matter, every feature of Su Ziqian was aggravating to Xiao Chun. Xiao Chun had originally allowed Su Ziqian to come in order to teach her a lesson. Unexpectedly, she had ended up hogging the limelight. There was no way Xiao Chun was going to take this lying down. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore! To hell with it, even if Gu Yu was backing Su Ziqian! Xiao Chun stood up and was about to flip out when Gu Yu suddenly flung the microphone away. The microphone landed with a loud, piercing screech on the marble floor. This sudden turn of events left everyone speechless. Gu Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered with anyone. He motioned to Xiao Chun and Xu Shuai with his chin and casually uttered, ¡°I¡¯m off!¡± After dropping the two words, he got up and left! Only when he disappeared past the door did Su Ziqian finally regain her wits. As she heard the backing track of the song continue without its singer, her eyes darkened, and her fingers clenched around the microphone in a vice grip. Seeing how the situation had unfolded, all the anger that had built up in Xiao Chun¡¯s chest dissipated immediately. She cleared her throat and resumed her aristocratic demeanor. The next words she uttered were dripping with contempt. ¡°It¡¯s important for a person not to overestimate their worth. People should be realistic in their expectation, and not reach for things that are way beyond their reach.¡± She paused for a moment before turning her head to look at Su Ziqian and asking, ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, Miss Su?¡± Su Ziqian bit her bottom lip forcefully, and her pretty eyes gradually turned red. Her lips quivered, but she didn¡¯t dare to utter a word. Picking up her handbag, she dashed out of the room. At Su Ziqian¡¯s departure, Xiao Chun eased her posture and lifted her goblet to clink it against Xu Shuai¡¯s. Xu Shuai downed his drink in one go, and remarked, ¡°I gather you¡¯ll be staying in China?¡± ¡°Yeah. After traveling around the world, I¡¯ve discovered that my homeland is still the best!¡± Xu Shuai nodded his head in agreement. ¡°In other words, I can now start to court you?¡± Xiao Chun snorted before replying seriously, ¡°If you lined all your girlfriends up, the line would be long enough to circle the earth a few times! Do you even know who¡¯s beside you when you wake up in the mornings?¡± Xu Shuai gave the question some serious thought before responding, ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t, but that¡¯s because they all look the same! You can say that I¡¯m pretty consistent. My taste hasn¡¯t changed in so many years; I still go for the ¡®plastic-surgery face¡¯! You really won¡¯t consider me?¡± ¡°¡­ Get the f*ck away from me!¡± As Gu Yu drove out of the building, he was just in time to catch sight of Xu Weilai getting into a taxi. However, the taxi went in the opposite direction of their apartment. The look in his eyes darkened as he stepped on his gas pedal and followed the taxi. Chapter 59 The taxi didn¡¯t go far and stopped at the entrance of a shopping mall nearby. Gu Yu stopped his car as well and watched as Xu Weilai alighted and entered the mall. It was already late at night, and most of the shops in the mall had already closed. What was she doing here at this hour? His brows shot together in bewilderment. He shut off the car¡¯s ignition and alighted from the vehicle. In long strides, he followed behind. Xu Weilai entered the mall and went straight into the elevator. On the ground floor, Gu Yu watched at the number on the screen showed the lift going all the way up and stopping on the seventh floor. He turned his eyes to the directory beside him and saw that on the seventh floor was a movie theatre. So, instead of heading back to the apartment this late at night, she had come to watch a movie on her own? Since when did Xu Weilai watch movies on her own? She hated being lonely and had always called friends along. Alternatively¡­ had she arranged to meet with someone? At that thought, Gu Yu¡¯s eyes darkened, and he pressed for the elevator. Upon entering, he pressed the seventh floor. Although it was late at night, it was, after all, a Friday, and people didn¡¯t have to go to work the next morning. Hence, the movie theater was still relatively packed. Xu Weilai queued for some time before her turn finally came at the ticketing counter. When the counter assistant asked for her choice, she replied without a second thought. ¡°What is the most tear-jerking movie showing at the moment?¡± The counter assistant replied, ¡°More than Blue.¡± The title of the movie itself sounded depressing enough¡­ Xu Weilai nodded her head. ¡°That movie will do. One ticket.¡± She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Please give me a corner seat.¡± The counter assistant looked at her suspiciously. Most moviegoers wanted the best seats in the theatre, but here she was, asking for a corner seat¡­ Upon having her ticket checked and entering the theater, Xu Weilai found her seat and sat down. The lights around her dimmed, and the movie began. Xu Weilai stared wide-eyed at the screen, and, within a few seconds, tears came flowing out. There weren¡¯t any sad scenes at the start of the movie, but tears kept streaming out of her eyes uncontrollably and dripping off the edge of her chin. A couple was seated not too far from her and heard the sound of her sobbing. The girl looked at the screen, and back at her before asking her boyfriend in bafflement, ¡°This is clearly a funny scene! Why is that girl crying so sorrowfully?¡± The boy looked over and replied, ¡°Maybe she punctured a tear duct? Well, you girls love sentimentality. This movie was filmed to milk you for your tears anyway!¡± ¡°D*mn, whom are you referring to with your talk on sentimentality? I think something must have happened to her!¡± ¡°All right. That¡¯s enough. Why are you being so nosy? Just watch the movie!¡± Gu Yu was seated a few rows behind Xu Weilai, and his eyes were focused on her. The lighting in the theater was very dim, and he could only make out the outline of her back, and her shoulders that trembled from time to time. When the movie ended, it was past midnight. Xu Weilai exited the theater with her eyes red and swollen. She headed into the washroom to splash her face with cold water before going to the ground floor and returning back to the apartment. She turned on the lights in the apartment. The place was cold and empty. Xu Weilai sat on the couch and hugged a pillow. She leaned her head back against the couch covers with a dull expression in her eyes. She hadn¡¯t watched a second of the movie at all. All she had needed was a place to have a good cry. She had suppressed the urge for so long and had no longer been able to endure it. The Xu residence and the apartment both weren¡¯t hers, and she couldn¡¯t cry in either place, for fear of being seen by her parents or Gu Yu. Out in public, she didn¡¯t have as many concerns. She didn¡¯t have to keep her act up and could cry as much as she wanted to. Suddenly, a noise came from the door. Chapter 60 Xu Weilai pulled her mind back to reality and sat up immediately. She stared at the entrance in panic. Gu Yu was back? But Gu Yu was with Su Ziqian tonight! It didn¡¯t make sense for him to be back! That thought had just flashed through her mind when the door to the apartment opened, and the figure of a big, tall man walked in, accompanied by his chillingly cold aura. The moment he entered her view, Xu Weilai¡¯s body couldn¡¯t stop shivering. The blood drained from her face as she took a hasty step back. She dreaded every time he returned. He always forcefully bedded her without a word, conquering her ruthlessly, and tormenting her mercilessly. Just the mere thought of it was enough to make anxiety shoot through her! She watched Gu Yu as he changed his shoes at the entrance and walked in. He glanced over, and before she could hide, his eyes met hers. Her body began to tremble, and she quickly looked down. Even when she wasn¡¯t looking at him, she could clearly feel his eyes on her. Her heartbeat gradually sped up to the point where it was beating wildly. She was so afraid that he would come over to her at that moment and force himself onto her. She didn¡¯t want that at all! Just as she felt as if his gaze was beginning to suck the life out of her, Gu Yu finally moved. He lifted his feet but didn¡¯t walk toward her as he normally did. In fact, he made a detour and headed into his study. In that short span of time, Xu Weilai felt as if she had just been to the gates of hell and back again. Gu Yu¡¯s footsteps slowly softened in the distance until he disappeared behind the doors of his study. It was only then that Xu Weilai finally dared to raise her head and release a sigh of relief. From the looks of it, Gu Yu had returned today not to screw her, but for some other reason, she supposed. Then again, the person he currently liked was Su Ziqian. If not for the fact that he had mistakenly believed that she had gone whining to Grandpa Gu about him, he wouldn¡¯t have come back so furiously to bed her. Besides, what he had done wasn¡¯t exactly considered ¡°bedding¡± her. It had been more of a deliberate torment. Xu Weilai originally thought that Gu Yu had either left something behind at home, or perhaps he had some business to attend to and would soon leave. Unexpectedly, after he exited the study, he headed into the bedroom. Xu Weilai was in the midst of taking her clothes. She had been waiting for Gu Yu to leave before heading into the shower. When he suddenly appeared in the room, she dropped her clothes in fright. She quickly crouched down to pick her clothes up, but because her hands were trembling so hard, she couldn¡¯t seem to get a grip on them. Gu Yu glanced at her and treated her as invisible like he usually did. He walked into the bathroom and closed the door with a loud bang. Following that, the sound of water spraying and flowing could be heard. After approximately 15 minutes, Gu Yu emerged from the bathroom. His body was wrapped loosely in a bathrobe, and his hair was still dripping wet. As he walked, the water droplets fell onto the floor, drop by drop. With a towel in his hand, he rubbed his wet hair dry and walked over to the couch. He sat down, opened his laptop, and began to go through his documents. Xu Weilai¡¯s heart sank when she saw that. Judging from Gu Yu¡¯s actions¡­ it seemed that he had no intention to leave tonight. She was very upset today. Even though she had cried her eyes out in the movie theater, her sorrow had only managed to lessen by a small portion. She wanted nothing more than to be alone. But with Gu Yu present, she had no choice but to gather up her strength and put on a good show once again. Moreover, she was also very frightened that Gu Yu would suddenly decide to mercilessly torment her again. She had no wish to remain in the same space as Gu Yu at all. Unfortunately, this was Gu Yu¡¯s apartment, and she had no right to demand him to go! Xu Weilai entered the bathroom. After lingering inside for more than an hour until her skin had turned red, she slowly made her way out. Chapter 61 Gu Yu was still seated on the couch, looking at his computer. His long fingers were typing away at the keyboard, making a crisp, clicking sound. Xu Weilai didn¡¯t dare interrupt him. She stood to the side hesitantly, wondering whether or not to go to bed. She was frightened of offending Gu Yu. Eventually, she made her way quietly to the huge bed. She flung the covers open and climbed in. She turned around to have her back facing Gu Yu. It had been barely five minutes since she had lain down when Gu Yu seemed to already be done with his work. He closed his laptop and got up, heading towards the bed. Xu Weilai felt the covers being lifted off, and the mattress beside her sank. The man had gotten into bed. The bed was enormous. Even with Gu Yu in it, there was still a vast expanse of space between the two of them. Even so, Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t resist inching a little more to the side. Her whole body balanced on the edge of the bed. Gu Yu switched the light off, and the bedroom became dark. Xu Weilai clenched the blanket in her hands and trembled as she waited for Gu Yu to begin his torment of her. But as she waited in anticipation for a long while, there was no movement from Gu Yu. It seemed as though he had come back to the apartment simply to sleep. She didn¡¯t dare turn her head to look at him. But, as another five minutes went by, Gu Yu remained quiet and still, and her heartbeat slowly settled. However¡­ in the time since they had become married, although Gu Yu had engaged in other intimacies with her many times, he had never shared a bed with her. Each time he¡¯d finished with her, he¡¯d leave without sparing her a second glance. So why was it that today, not only had he not abused her, but he was also sharing a bed with her? Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how hard she tried. There was no point in her trying to guess what Gu Yu was thinking. Plus, she had cried for such a long time that day, that she was already feeling exhausted. When the room quieted down, her eyelids slowly closed. She didn¡¯t have the strength to fight it, and as her vision went dark, she drifted off to sleep. ¨C Upon hearing Xu Weilai¡¯s breaths grow slow and steady, Gu Yu opened his eyes. He turned his head and saw that the woman beside him was curled up in a little ball. He had no idea what he had been thinking, coming back here. When he had seen her crying at the movie theater for so long, exiting with swollen, red eyes, and a desolate look, he hadn¡¯t been able to restrain himself from following her back to the apartment. By the time he regained his senses, he¡¯d already found himself standing at the entrance. Despite his refusal to admit it, and regardless of whether it had been in the past or the present, this woman possessed the ability to make him act oddly. He couldn¡¯t control himself around her. This was very vexing, indeed! The sound of sobbing drifted over Gu Yu¡¯s ears and broke him out of his reverie. He snapped out of his thoughts as he realized, for some reason, Xu Weilai was crying again. She was someone who never liked crying, and in the past, she had always avoided sad movies. She only enjoyed seeing movies with happily-ever-afters. However, today, not only had she watched a sad film, but she was also crying in her sleep. Was she this depressed because of the movie she¡¯d seen? If a fictional story could elicit such an emotional response from her, why was it that she was so emotionless when it came to him? Gu Yu stared hard at her back and watched as her shoulders trembled uncontrollably. In a trance, he reached his hand out, intending to pat her on the back. Unexpectedly, the moment his hand came into contact with her shoulder, her body jerked vehemently. The crying stopped, instantly. She quickly sat up straight. Still shuddering, she opened her mouth, and her voice was urgent and panicky as she said, ¡°No, please¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m not feeling well today¡­¡± Gu Yu¡¯s hand was left suspended in the air as he observed her fear and nervousness. A strange emotion engulfed him. Although the room was dark, Xu Weilai could still sense the man¡¯s gaze on her body. The coldness it emanated seeped into her bones. She bit her bottom lip hard, to the extent that it almost drew blood. Chapter 62 Moments before, as she was halfway between dreamland and reality, she had subconsciously felt someone coming near to her. She had instinctually jolted awake and protests had left Xu Weilai¡¯s mouth before she could stop to think. She had thought that she might be able to escape his torment that night, but it seemed that even now, he wasn¡¯t willing to let her off easy. After some time, Gu Yu pursed his lips and sneered. With dark eyes, he glared at her callously. His lips curled up, and his words to her were cold. ¡°Xu Weilai, you overestimate your self-worth! Even if you offered up your body to me, I wouldn¡¯t take it!¡± With that, he got out of bed abruptly and strode to the coatroom. He emerged after changing his clothes and slammed the door as he left. Xu Weilai hugged her blanket and sat there in stunned silence. Gu Yu¡¯s words kept replaying in her ears, and her heart went numb with pain. She had never felt so miserable before. ¨C Gu Yu angrily yanked the car door open and got in. He clenched his hands into fists and punched the steering wheel forcefully. The memory of Xu Weilai¡¯s terrified expression surfaced in his mind over and over, and his heart was becoming a jumbled mess. The pain on her face was almost palpable¡­ Xu Weilai was finally afraid of him. She knew her place and wouldn¡¯t dare try her tricks on him any longer. But why wasn¡¯t he feeling any satisfaction from getting his revenge? In the past, Xu Weilai would never have been afraid of him. She used to be a woman who had no fear of climbing all over him! Gu Yu slammed his back against the seat of the car and closed his eyes. Stuck in a trance of his memories he could hear Xu Weilai¡¯s crisp and demanding voice. ¡­ ¡°Gu Yu, you¡¯re not allowed to look at other girls! You can only look at me, and you can only like me! I have to be the most beautiful girl in your eyes!¡± ¡°Gu Yu, I really want to put a tag on you that says ¡®Already spoken for!¡¯¡± ¡°Gu Yu, admit it! You were born for my sake! You¡¯re mine, and mine alone!¡± ¡°Gu Yu, if I ever find out that you like another woman, I¡¯ll tie you up and hide you somewhere that only I know of!¡± ¨C Words of the past kept repeating themselves in his head. However, within a few seconds, Gu Yu seemed to recall something else. The warmth in his eyes disappeared completely, leaving iciness in its place. ¨C Xiao Chun was going to start working at the Gu Corporation soon, so she asked Xu Weilai to go shopping with her for new suits. Of course, Xu Weilai agreed. While the only goal of their trip was for Xiao Chun to buy suits, in reality, she just bought whatever caught her fancy without batting an eye, regardless of whether it was bags, shoes, or anything else. Before much time had passed, both their hands were full of shopping bags. While trying on shoes, Xiao Chun pointed at a pair and said, ¡°Weilai, that pair of shoes suits you! You should get them!¡± Xu Weilai shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I still have plenty of shoes back home.¡± ¡°Am I hearing you wrong?¡± Xiao Chun looked at her in disbelief. ¡°We buy them to make ourselves happy! Since when have you cared how many shoes you have? There is no limit to the number of shoes we can own! The more, the better!¡± The shoes sold there weren¡¯t cheap. In the past, she had been exactly like Xiao Chun was, buying whatever she wanted. But now, her family was in debt, and the Xu Corporation needed the Gu family¡¯s bride price to stay afloat. She couldn¡¯t afford to be wasteful with money anymore. Of course, Xiao Chun was aware of the Xu family¡¯s predicament¡ªbut Xu Weilai had already married Gu Yu and was the mistress of the Gu family! A frown appeared on her face as the wheels in her head turned, and she suddenly came to a realization. With a start of surprise, she asked, ¡°Weilai, are you telling me¡­ that Brother Yu didn¡¯t give you any money? You¡¯re his wife, and he hasn¡¯t given you a single cent to spend?¡± Wife? To Gu Yu, she was nothing more than the vicious woman who had destroyed his chances of marrying the woman of his choice. Even though Xiao Chun was a good friend, Xu Weilai wasn¡¯t willing to expose exactly how unhappy her marriage was. She didn¡¯t allow an ounce of sorrow to show on her face. Instead, she pasted on a bright smile, and pretending that she hadn¡¯t heard the question, she remarked, ¡°That pair of shoes looks really good on you!¡± Xiao Chun read between the lines, and even though she was outraged on her friend¡¯s behalf, she didn¡¯t push the issue any further. When the time came to pay their bill, Xu Weilai¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. The call came from Grandpa Gu. She answered the call, and as she listened to his words, her fingers tightened around the phone and her knuckles turned white. Chapter 63 Grandpa Gu said, ¡°Little Weilai, the Gu family¡¯s regular get-together is this weekend. Even though that rascal won¡¯t allow us to publicize your marriage, I still want you to meet the family. Get Yu to bring you along for the event.¡± Xu Weilai knew that Grandpa Gu meant well, but given the way her relationship with Gu Yu currently was, it would be impossible to get him to agree to this! She pursed her lips and couldn¡¯t find the words to reply. As she remained silent, Grandpa Gu seemed to sense that something was amiss. His voice deepened as he asked, ¡°Little Weilai, has Yu been bullying you again? Has he been coming home at night lately?¡± Xu Weilai began to panic and quickly answered, ¡°No, he¡­ he hasn¡¯t bullied me. And¡­ and yes, he¡¯s been coming home.¡± It wasn¡¯t her intention to lie to Grandpa Gu. But first of all, she didn¡¯t want Grandpa Gu to worry about her, and secondly, she didn¡¯t want Grandpa Gu getting angry with Gu Yu and forcing him to do something against his will. After all, Grandpa Gu could force Gu Yu to go home, but he could never force Gu Yu to have a change of heart. If Gu Yu didn¡¯t like her, nothing would change that! If Gu Yu was forced to do something he didn¡¯t want to do, she¡¯d be the one that ended up suffering at his hands. She would prefer to not cross paths with him at all¡ªthat way, they¡¯d both be content. Grandpa Gu fell silent. It was as if he was pondering how much truth there was to her words. After a long pause, he asked, ¡°Little Weilai, are you and Yu happy together?¡± Are you and Yu happy together? That simple question caused Xu Weilai¡¯s eyes to redden. Even her parents had never asked her that question. They didn¡¯t care whether or not she was happy. All they cared about was if she could hold on to her position as the mistress of the Gu household. Since the beginning, Grandpa Gu was the only one who cared and spared a thought for her. Xu Weilai swallowed the lump in her throat and took a deep breath. She fought hard to maintain her composure as she replied, ¡°We are quite happy. He treats me¡­ quite well.¡± Although she had convincingly disguised her tone, Grandpa Gu knew his grandson too well. With a hint of skepticism, he said, ¡°Little Weilai, you don¡¯t need to cover for that rascal. If he dares to bully you, let me know! I¡¯ll break his legs!¡± Xu Weilai had been feeling down, but when she heard Grandpa Gu¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help bursting out laughing. Someone who didn¡¯t know better would have thought that she was the one that Grandpa Gu was related to, not Gu Yu. Xu Weilai steadied her emotions and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m telling the truth. We¡¯re really quite happy together.¡± Grandpa Gu didn¡¯t pry any further. He said, ¡°If you¡¯re happy together, then I don¡¯t have to worry. Since that is the case, come over this weekend with Yu. I want to let the whole family know that you are my legitimate granddaughter-in-law and the mistress of the Gu household for this generation!¡± Xu Weilai knew that despite his old age, someone like Grandpa Gu wouldn¡¯t be easily fooled by a couple of reassuring sentences. His mind was still very clear. Although Grandpa Gu hadn¡¯t continued to question the claim that she and Gu Yu were happy together, that didn¡¯t mean that he believed her. In truth, he wanted to witness it with his own eyes! If either she objected to going to the family gathering, or if Gu Yu refused to turn up at the gathering with her, the truth of their relationship would be revealed. Now¡­ how was she going to convince Gu Yu to bring her to the family gathering? As she pondered that question, Grandpa Gu suddenly spoke up again. ¡°Little Weilai, why don¡¯t I give Gu Yu a call as well?¡± ¡°No!¡± Startled out of her wits, Xu Weilai let fly her exclamation without thinking. Chapter 64 Previously, her mother had ratted Gu Yu out to Grandpa Gu, who then forced Gu Yu to go home. That act had led him to heartlessly tormenting her. If Grandpa Gu made that kind of phone call again, Gu Yu would surely assume she was manipulating Grandpa Gu in order to go to the family gathering! She didn¡¯t want to be on the receiving end of his fury again! Immediately, she realized that her reaction had been a little too extreme, and she was quickly concerned that she had aroused Grandpa Gu¡¯s suspicions. She forced out a chuckle and tried to explain. ¡°What I mean to say is¡­ I¡¯ll just let Gu Yu know about it when he comes home later. Please don¡¯t trouble yourself, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home this weekend, and I¡¯ll have Mrs. Lin prepare your favorite dishes.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Upon hanging up the call, Xu Weilai rubbed her brows. She had managed to subdue Grandpa Gu for now, but when it came to Gu Yu¡­ she didn¡¯t have much confidence. Xiao Chun had settled her bill by then, and she had paid for two pairs of shoes. She handed a shopping bag to Xu Weilai and said, ¡°Since your husband didn¡¯t give you a credit card, you¡¯re free to use mine instead!¡± Xu Weilai laughed and didn¡¯t bother being formal with her. She graciously accepted the bag, saying, ¡°Thanks, sis!¡± She knew Xiao Chun well. If she rejected the gift, Xiao Chun would be upset; therefore, she willingly accepted it. After all, gifts were frequently exchanged between the both of them. She knew it would only be a matter of time before an opportunity to give her something in return would arise. ¨C After they left the boutique, they noticed that the mall was holding an event with a media star, attracting a huge throng of spectators. The crowd of fans packed the room, filling the entire floor surrounding the stage. Xu Weilai looked over in curiosity, and in one glance, spotted the eye-catchingly beautiful Su Ziqian standing on the stage. The host was in the middle of complimenting her beauty as she smiled coyly, looking effortlessly graceful and sexy. The fans below the stage wouldn¡¯t stop squealing in delight. Xiao Chun noticed her as well, and she snorted in disdain. ¡°What a fake display of coquettishness. I have no idea what those fans see in her, and I have absolutely no idea what on earth Brother Yu likes about her!¡± Finally done singing praises of Su Ziqian¡¯s beauty, the host began to interview her. ¡°Miss Su, rumors have been going around that you¡¯re about to become the new spokesperson for the Gu Corporation. Are they true?¡± Su Ziqian gave a knowing smile and replied, ¡°I¡¯m unable to answer that question at this time. You¡¯ll have to wait for the official announcement. What I can assure all of you is that the announcement will be good news!¡± Although she hadn¡¯t given a direct answer, her response essentially confirmed the rumor. The fans began screaming excitedly. Upon hearing that, Xiao Chun was filled with indignation. ¡°He¡¯s even giving Su Ziqian the position of Gu Corporation¡¯s spokesperson? In the past, that position has only been given to the top stars. Brother Gu is really trying to push Su Ziqian to the top¡ªis he trying to make a deity out of her or something?¡± Xu Weilai didn¡¯t say anything in response. She knew very well that Gu Yu was this way. If he wanted to, he could spoil a person to the utmost of his ability. In the past, hadn¡¯t he indulged her demands to the point of ridiculousness as well? Su Ziqian now had what Xu Weilai had once had, and she was protected in the palm of Gu Yu¡¯s hand. However, Su Ziqian was more fortunate than she had ever been, because Gu Yu actually liked her. As for herself, Gu Yu had never genuinely liked her. Everything that had happened between them in the past was probably because of a moment¡¯s interest in her. Or, perhaps, that had been his way of repaying her for taking care of him after the accident. The host asked another question. ¡°There have been rumors lately that you have a very close relationship with the prince of the Gu Corporation. Are you able to reveal to us whether congratulations will be in order anytime soon?¡± Chapter 65 That question had been asked often in the past, but Su Ziqian had never given a direct answer before. She usually either changed the topic or gave a vague answer in order to skirt around the question. However, this time around¡­ Su Ziqian straightened her back as a shy look came over her. She looked out towards the crowd, and her eyes fell squarely on Xu Weilai as she raised her hand. Her fair and slender hand was displayed for all to see, and on her ring finger was a conspicuous-looking diamond that sparkled brightly. Nothing more needed to be said! The host was so surprised that the next few words were uttered haltingly. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re engaged already?¡± Su Ziqian smiled without saying a word as the fans screamed unceasingly. They were all elated that their goddess was about to marry her Prince Charming. This was what the public had been hoping for. They indeed looked like a match made in heaven. The fans wholeheartedly approved of this union! The short-tempered Xiao Chun couldn¡¯t bear to watch, and she gritted her teeth as she remarked to Xu Weilai, ¡°What a shameless woman! Weilai, you should give her a couple of firm slaps and show her who the real wife is!¡± Xu Weilai stared at the diamond ring on Su Ziqian¡¯s finger. She suddenly recalled the day that Gu Yu and she had registered their marriage. Grandpa Gu had forced Gu Yu to put the ring that was worn around his neck onto her finger, and Gu Yu had angrily retorted that she wasn¡¯t worthy! Although that ring was gone now, he had still been able to acquire another ring for Su Ziqian. What use was it being the ¡°official wife,¡± when in Gu Yu¡¯s heart, Su Ziqian was the only woman he acknowledged? Fortunately, she had maintained a shred of her dignity by removing that ring from her finger a while back. Otherwise, how awkward it would be! ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Xu Weilai said, and she turned to leave. However, Xiao Chun grabbed her arm and held her back. Disappointment and disapproval were evident in her eyes as she looked at Xu Weilai. ¡°Weilai, you¡¯ve changed! Don¡¯t you remember what you used to be like? You would never have allowed another woman near Brother Yu! If any woman had been bold enough to step forward, you¡¯d have dealt with her immediately! But look at yourself now! You¡¯re already married to Brother Yu! Do you lack the courage to protect your marriage? Or do you not care about Brother Yu anymore? Was your marriage to him solely because of the money? Is that why nothing else matters?¡± Nothing else mattered? She didn¡¯t care? How she wished that that were true¡ªthat nothing mattered and she didn¡¯t care. But in truth, of course it mattered to her! She, more than anyone else, wished that she could be her former self again! But¡­ did she have the right to? Xu Weilai raised her head and looked Xiao Chun in the eye. With a tight smile, she spoke with emphasis on each word. ¡°Chunchun, only the chosen one has the right to be fearless. Do you get what I¡¯m saying?¡± Once before, she had been the person that Gu Yu had chosen. However, that person was now Su Ziqian! If she kicked up a fuss, she¡¯d just be looking for humiliation and would surely end up looking like the fool! As Xiao Chun observed how transparent Xu Weilai was being, she wasn¡¯t sure if she was more outraged by her lack of a backbone or by the injustice she was suffering! Neither of them was in the mood to continue shopping after that. Since Xu Weilai had driven over on her own, after bidding farewell to Xiao Chun, she headed to the lift to go to the parking lot. She didn¡¯t care to search Su Ziqian out, but it seemed that Su Ziqian had come looking for her. Su Ziqian stopped her at the entrance of the lift and pointing a finger towards the stairwell, she said haughtily, ¡°Miss Xu, I have something to say to you!¡± The way she spoke made it clear that it wasn¡¯t a request. It was a command! Xu Weilai glanced at her. The few times they had met previously, Su Ziqian had been elegant and refined, with a magnanimous disposition. This time around, she didn¡¯t bother with that act. Chapter 66 Respect was something that went both ways. Since Su Ziqian was being rude to her, Xu Weilai saw no need to be courteous. Xu Weilai treated Su Ziqian as if she were invisible and simply stepped past her. Su Ziqian never imagined that Xu Weilai would disregard her so blatantly, and she was stunned for a moment. Her expression darkened, and she marched up to Xu Weilai in her stilettos and said, ¡°Xu Weilai, are you deaf? Did you hear what I said to you?¡± Xu Weilai had intended to ignore her, but when she saw how persistent and determined Su Ziqian was, she stopped in her tracks and asked plainly, ¡°What do you have to say?¡± Su Ziqian smiled smugly and announced, ¡°Xu Weilai, I¡¯m sure you heard everything that was said just now! I¡¯m soon to be the spokesperson for the Gu Corporation. Furthermore, Yu and I are about to get married!¡± The only reason she¡¯d responded to that second question, was because she¡¯d seen Xu Weilai standing there. Xu Weilai, who, of course, was already Gu Yu¡¯s wife, had no reaction. With no idea what to reply, she simply said, ¡°Okay.¡± This wasn¡¯t the reaction that Su Ziqian had expected. She wasn¡¯t sure if the nonchalant demeanor was because Xu Weilai was overconfident, or if it was because Xu Weilai looked down on her. Su Ziqian¡¯s eyes lit up with fury as she continued, ¡°Xu Weilai, I know that you used to be Yu¡¯s fianc¨¦. But he rejected you three years ago! I¡¯ve been by his side since then, and he opened this media company just for me, in order to invest in me and promote me! Whatever I want, he will give me. I¡ª¡± Xu Weilai calmly interrupted her. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in whatever¡¯s going on between the two of you. Get to the point!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± When Su Ziqian saw that Xu Weilai was indifferent, the rest of what she had to say became lodged in her throat. It was a very unpleasant sensation! She took a deep breath and glared at Xu Weilai. Enunciating her words clearly, she spoke again. ¡°Xu Weilai, I¡¯d advise you to keep your distance from Yu! He doesn¡¯t want you anymore! Have a little more dignity, or you¡¯ll end up really embarrassed!¡± Truth be told, Xu Weilai had never intended to make things difficult for Su Ziqian. Of course, she could do that, easily. However, she felt that the lack of affection Gu Yu had for her was between Gu Yu and herself¡ªit had nothing to do with Su Ziqian. However, if Su Ziqian insisted on strutting around in front of her, she was forcing her hand. Gu Yu could oppress her, but that didn¡¯t mean Su Ziqian could as well! Su Ziqian didn¡¯t know any better, and Xu Weilai was going to give her a lesson she would never forget! Xu Weilai looked up and stared straight at Su Ziqian. She pulled her lips up into a relaxed smile and drawled, ¡°Miss Su, what status are you speaking to me with at the moment? Are you speaking as Gu Yu¡¯s girlfriend? As his wife?¡± Regardless of the assumptions the public had settled on, all these years, Gu Yu had never publicly acknowledged his relationship with her. Su Ziqian was momentarily dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t get out a word. Xu Weilai laughed and took a step forward. She continued, ¡°Oh, right! You¡¯re not from our circle, so you probably have no idea. In our circle, only those with status have any say! So keep your words to yourself until Gu Yu gives you an official status! Only then, will your words bear any weight. Got it?¡± Those sentences laid bare the fact that not only had Su Ziqian never been publicly acknowledged, but she also wasn¡¯t even part of their circle. These facts were her weak spots, and Su Ziqian¡¯s expression turned ugly immediately. Xu Weilai saw that nothing more needed to be said. She turned on her heel and left! ¨C Back at the apartment, Xu Weilai leaned against the couch. She was feeling lifeless and emotionally exhausted. Although she had easily defeated Su Ziqian with just a few words, she hadn¡¯t gained any satisfaction from that victory. It was all meaningless at this point, anyways. In the end, she had overestimated herself. She couldn¡¯t tell what the future had in store for her anymore, and she was finding it hard to hold on. As the sky darkened, she came to a decision. Xu Weilai picked up her cell phone and scrolled to Gu Yu¡¯s number. She clicked on it. The line rang for a while, and just before it rang out, Gu Yu answered the phone. His voice was cold as he asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Chapter 67 When Xu Weilai called, Gu Yu had been in the middle of a meeting. The cell phone had suddenly started vibrating on the table, and he ignored it until he caught a glimpse of the caller ID on the screen. He picked up the phone. He stared stonily at the name on the screen, and several emotions flickered across his eyes before disappearing just as quickly. He raised his hand, gestured to pause the meeting, and rose from his seat. Once he was outside the boardroom, he swiped his finger across the screen and put the phone to his ear. ¨C When Xu Weilai heard Gu Yu¡¯s voice over the phone, all the mental preparation she had done went out the window. She instinctively shrank back and fought the urge to retreat into a shell. Mere moments before, as she had leaned back on the couch and watched the sky gradually darken, all she could think of was how hurtful Gu Yu had been to her, and how loving he had been towards Su Ziqian. Each memory flashed through her mind like a movie, tearing into her heart. No one knew what she was going through. Throughout time, humans have clung onto hope in order to keep going. Without taking into account all the other external motivations involved in her decision, the fact that she had married Gu Yu indicated that she possessed some level of hope. Gu Yu was her first love. He had been the first man to touch her heart, and would probably remain the only one. Perhaps it was because that kind of love only came around once in a lifetime, that she had been so reluctant to let it go! She wasn¡¯t one to go down without a fight, and she had wanted to give it her all, one last time. However, she knew now that there had to be a fine line between hope and empty dreams. She had thought that what she was holding onto was hope. She now realized that it was nothing but fantasy. She had been silent for a long time, and Gu Yu seemed to grow impatient. When he spoke again, his tone was substantially rougher. ¡°Speak up!¡± Xu Weilai reeled her mind back in and bit her bottom lip. Without allowing herself to second-guess her decision, she hurriedly said, ¡°There¡¯s a family gathering this weekend. Grandpa hopes that we¡¯ll attend it together.¡± ¨C Gu Yu¡¯s eyes slowly darkened as he heard her message. Since she had returned from being overseas, she had called him twice. The first call was when the Zhang family had collapsed, and this was the second one. Indeed, it seemed that she only approached him when she needed something! Gu Yu scoffed as his lips curled into a sardonic smile. Contemptuously, he spat out his next words. ¡°Is Grandpa the one hoping? Or are you? Time and time again, you use Grandpa as an excuse. Do you know how disgusting that is?¡± ¨C Even though she had expected that kind of response, Xu Weilai¡¯s face turned white as a sheet of paper! Her hand clenched unconsciously. She felt no pain, even as her nails dug into her palm. She had completely forgotten how averse to pain she had once been¡­ She sniffed and fought hard to contain the ache that was spreading through her throat. Slowly, word-by-word, she got out her intended message. ¡°Gu Yu, I know you hate me and detest having to see me. It is not my intention to bother you. However, Grandpa has made it clear that he hopes we¡¯ll be happy together. Given his age, I¡¯m sure it is neither your wish nor mine to see him worry about us. Am I right?¡± Gu Yu didn¡¯t speak. Regardless, Xu Weilai wasn¡¯t looking for a response. She took a deep breath and continued talking. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m humbly asking for you to attend the family gathering with me to set Grandpa¡¯s heart at ease. I will never bother you again in the future, and I won¡¯t interrupt your life any longer. If you wish to be with Su Ziqian, I will¡­ I will even cover up for you in front of Grandpa.¡± She had to force herself to utter that last statement. Xu Weilai had never imagined a day would come where she would actually offer to cover up for the man she loved being with another woman. Chapter 68 Gu Yu scoffed in anger, and his tone was harsh and icy. Even through the phone, Xu Weilai could feel his fury radiating towards her. He said, ¡°Are you negotiating with me? Xu Weilai, what right do you have to negotiate with me? Now that using Grandpa¡¯s name isn¡¯t working anymore, you¡¯re pretending to be generous instead? Xu Weilai, if you were a little more straightforward, I might have considered humoring you. But seeing this little act of yours just makes me disgusted!¡± Xu Weilai hadn¡¯t harbored much hope that he would agree to her request. But she never imagined that given how much she had just humiliated and lowered herself in their conversation, he¡¯d still be so angry that he would say such repulsive things to her! Then again, it seemed that he didn¡¯t believe a single word that came out of her lips anymore. At that very moment, he probably thought that her suggestion was another of her ¡°nefarious schemes.¡± He probably assumed she was pulling out all the stops to manipulate him into bringing her to the family gathering. Another possibility was that he hated her so much that everything she did and said was wrong in his eyes. Perhaps even her very existence was a crime to him! Averse to hearing her voice any longer, Gu Yu had hung up the phone with a click at the end of his sentence. As Xu Weilai heard the disconnect tone come through the phone, her eyes slowly welled up in tears of despair. ¨C Gu Yu¡¯s assistant stepped out of the boardroom and caught sight of his boss talking on the phone in the corridor. Because Gu Yu¡¯s back was to him, the assistant hadn¡¯t been able to see his expression. He took a few steps forward and whispered hesitantly, ¡°Mr. Gu, the meeting¡ª¡± Before he could say any more, Gu Yu hurled the phone to the floor with a loud crunch, and it shattered into pieces. The assistant¡¯s heart skipped a beat in that moment, and a layer of cold sweat formed on his back. He had caught a glimpse of Xu Weilai¡¯s name on the phone earlier. In his experience, the boss never picked up phone calls during meetings. Though Gu Yu¡¯s face had remained emotionless when he saw who was calling, he had still halted the meeting and stepped out to answer the call. It was obvious that Xu Weilai was special to him in some way. But why had the boss¡¯ mood taken such a sharp turn for the worse during that short period? Ever since the Boss had married Xu Weilai, his control over his temper had begun deteriorating by the day. While he hadn¡¯t exactly been amiable in the past, the most he would do was maintain a deliberate lack of emotion in order to make someone squirm with discomfort. However, now, he was losing control over his emotions! He lost control of himself whenever Xu Weilai was involved. Evidently, Xu Weilai mattered one hundred times more to the boss than he had previously assumed! The shattered phone did nothing to release the fury Gu Yu was experiencing. Replaying what Xu Weilai had just said to him felt like piercing his heart with a handful of needles. Anger had consumed his mind, and he hadn¡¯t been able to filter his words. In that moment, the only thing he wanted was for Xu Weilai to feel the same anguish that he had felt! He had shamed her for putting up a front. However, he knew that she wasn¡¯t putting on an act. She was being genuinely benevolent towards him, because¡­ clearly, she didn¡¯t care for him. That was why she could be so open-minded and could promise never to interfere with his life again! That was the only explanation for how she could even push him into the arms of another woman without batting an eye! Ha! What a considerate f*cking wife he had married! How f*cking considerate, indeed! ¨C Meanwhile, across town¡­ After being humiliated by Xu Weilai at the mall, Su Ziqian was simmering with rage. It was a very unpleasant feeling that she couldn¡¯t seem to rid herself of. Naturally, to fix this problem, she donned a pair of shades and put on a mask, heading out to a nightclub for drinks. When her manager, Ms. Li, found her, Su Ziqian had already polished off a dozen bottles of beer and showed no signs of stopping. Chapter 69 Walking in on that scene, Ms. Li quickly snatched the beer away from Su Ziqian in horror. She exclaimed, ¡°Oh, my god! What is wrong with you? You have an ad to shoot tomorrow! Drinking this much is going to make your face puffy and swollen in the morning! How are you going to go on camera in that state?¡± Unhappily, Su Ziqian whined back at her, ¡°Stop controlling me! Give me back my beer!¡± As she spoke, she stumbled up to snatch the bottle back. Ms. Li swiftly motioned for the server to come and remove the bottles of alcohol. Next, she coaxed Su Ziqian into following her to the washroom and succeeded in cleaning her face for her. Only when Su Ziqian had finally sobered up a little, did she bring her back to the private room. Ms. Li stood and stared at Su Ziqian lying limply on the couch. With a harsh frown, she asked, ¡°What on earth are you doing? Didn¡¯t you just get signed on as the spokesperson for the Gu Corporation? Plus, Mr. Gu has already proposed to you! You should be happy that you¡¯re flourishing in both your career and your love life! Why are you trying to drink yourself into oblivion?¡± ¡°Proposed?¡± Su Ziqian repeated the word and suddenly began to spill about everything. ¡°Who the hell proposed to me? No one! Gu Yu didn¡¯t propose at all! There was no proposal!¡± That outburst shocked Ms. Li to the core. That afternoon, onstage at the mall, Su Ziqian had acknowledged her relationship with Mr. Gu and had even publicly displayed a diamond ring! That equated to an implicit announcement that he had proposed to her! Intending to strike while the iron was still hot, Ms. Li had taken the initiative to contact several media outlets so they could publicize the story! ¡°Oh, my goodness! What exactly are you saying? Are you telling me that Mr. Gu never proposed to you? Where did that ring come from?¡± ¡°Are you talking about this?¡± Su Ziqian raised her hand and looked at the sparkling diamond on her finger. With a sad, mocking smile, she replied, ¡°I bought this for myself, using my own money!¡± ¡°¡­Are you crazy? So Mr. Gu didn¡¯t propose to you, and that was all a show?¡± The color drained from Ms. Li¡¯s face. Everyone knew that Mr. Gu hated it when Su Ziqian mentioned anything about their relationship. All these years, though Su Ziqian had been discontent with that arrangement, she had nevertheless toed the line. Unfortunately, recently, she was overstepping boundaries right and left! Earlier, because she had accepted Z Magazine¡¯s interview without his permission, Mr. Gu had given her the cold shoulder for a whole fortnight. Later on, when she had received news that he had gone to Germany on business, she had pursued him and followed him all the way there. It was only after she had incidentally bumped into him on the return flight that the argument had been grudgingly resolved. Why was she courting death again, so soon after that? She had publicly announced that Mr. Gu had proposed to her! Once that erupted in the news the next day and found its way to Mr. Gu¡¯s ears, there was no telling what he would do! Men didn¡¯t like women who overstepped their bounds! Her recklessness was going to be her own downfall, sooner or later! If Su Ziqian fell from grace, her assistant would suffer the consequences alongside her. That thought alone was enough to put Ms. Li in a bad mood. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! Gu Yu dotes on me too much to get angry with me for that. He won¡¯t!¡± Although Su Ziqian kept insisting on it, her tone carried a hint of insecurity. Ever since Xu Weilai had returned from being abroad, Gu Yu¡¯s moods and actions were becoming increasingly unpredictable. He alternated between being warm and cold with her, and he had begun to keep his distance. She couldn¡¯t help panicking a little, especially when she noticed that the ring Gu Yu had always worn around his neck was gone. He had already been wearing that ring around his neck three years ago when she first met him. He had always worn it and had never allowed anyone else to touch it. Once, in a moment of spoiled playfulness, she had demanded the ring from him. In response, he had patted her on the cheek and smiled mischievously, but his words to her were startlingly cold. Chapter 70 ¡°This is not something you¡¯re allowed to covet!¡± What a succinct and damning reply that had been! To this day, Su Ziqian was still unable to forget how Gu Yu¡¯s tone and expression hadn¡¯t had an ounce of warmth in them. The harshness he had displayed then had given her chills. She couldn¡¯t understand why he felt so strongly about the ring. Gu Yu had never objected to anything she¡¯d asked for before. All she had to do was voice her desire, and he¡¯d have someone deliver it to her doorstep. She was even beginning to wonder what he would do if she asked for the stars! So why was he refusing to give her this old ring? Her woman¡¯s intuition told her that this ring already belonged to someone else. However, the only woman apart from herself who had ever been linked to Gu Yu was his ex-fianc¨¦e, Xu Weilai! She had asked around, and when she¡¯d found out about the story of Xu Weilai and Gu Yu¡¯s breakup, she was convinced that Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t have been the ring¡¯s owner. If it had been her, that would mean that Gu Yu liked her. And if that were so, why would he have backed out of their betrothal? Su Ziqian hadn¡¯t been able to wrap her head around it, so she eventually decided to stop thinking about the ring¡¯s owner altogether. Other than the fact that her family background was unavoidably inferior, she was confident that all her other traits were impeccable. She believed that Gu Yu would eventually be willing to put that ring on her finger and ask her to marry him. Regardless of who the ring used to belong to, she would eventually be the one and only owner! She had always confidently held onto that belief¡ªuntil Xu Weilai returned. She was now beginning to panic and feel anxious. In fact, she wasn¡¯t acting much like herself at present! Ms. Li scoffed in infuriation at Su Ziqian¡¯s foolish sense of confidence. ¡°Ziqian, have you already forgotten the incident regarding the interview? You¡¯ve made a huge mess this time! If Mr. Gu gets mad, you¡¯re going to lose everything you have right now. I¡¯ll be blunt with you! Mr. Gu may dote on you, but he has never once acknowledged you in public! A man can change his mind at the drop of a hat! Just look at how he treated his ex-fianc¨¦e! They used to be such a loving couple, and she was so favored! But didn¡¯t he dump her all the same? Do you want to be next?¡± Xu Weilai was the last person that Su Ziqian wanted to hear about at that moment, and the mere mention of her set off Su Ziqian¡¯s fuse. ¡°What a joke! Can Xu Weilai even begin to compare with me?¡± ¡°Forget it. Given the current situation, for your sake as well as mine, we¡¯ll just have to figure something else out!¡± Su Ziqian stared at Ms. Li. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ms. Li¡¯s lips curled up in a conspiratorial smile. ¡°I think that the reason Mr. Gu has never acknowledged you is because of his grandfather. Prestigious families like his usually insist on marrying within their circles, after all. However, given how old Mr. Gu Sr. is, I¡¯m sure he has a weakness!¡± Su Ziqian was stunned for a moment before the answer came to her. ¡°A grandchild?¡± ¡°Exactly. As long as you conceive Mr. Gu¡¯s child, you won¡¯t have to worry about the old man¡¯s standards. If you¡¯re lucky and it¡¯s a son, I refuse to believe that his grandfather won¡¯t welcome you into the family with open arms!¡± What she said did make sense. However, as Su Ziqian listened to her plan, she didn¡¯t look pleased at all. In fact, she was frowning. Ms. Li detected her displeasure straightaway and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Su Ziqian¡¯s expression changed a few more times before she finally gritted her teeth and forced the next sentence out. ¡°Gu Yu has never touched me!¡± Considering that he had never touched her intimately before, how was she going to make a child with him? Ms. Li was dumbstruck. It had been three years, and he had never once touched her? Was Mr. Gu¡­ unable to perform? ¡°Also¡­ he doesn¡¯t let me touch him, either! For these past three years, other than allowing me to put my arm in his at social functions, at any other time, he won¡¯t even let me touch a finger!¡± Su Ziqian hadn¡¯t originally intended to share such an embarrassing snippet of her life with Ms. Li, but this matter had been eating away at her anyways, and she couldn¡¯t understand it herself. Was Gu Yu the problem? Or was it her lack of charm that was to blame? As Ms. Li digested this new information, she was silent for a moment. Her expression stiffened with resolve and she said, ¡°If Mr. Gu won¡¯t make the first move, you¡¯ll have to instead! I have something wondrous that will guarantee you a night of passion with Mr. Gu!¡± Chapter 71 - Pull Onto The Bed (1) Su Ziqian wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew what this ¡°wondrous thing¡± was that Ms. Li was referring to. However, she wasn¡¯t eager to accept Ms. Li¡¯s help immediately. Instead, she furrowed her brows and her gaze turned serious. She could understand Gu Yu¡¯s temper. She knew that even though he adored her, there were some lines she couldn¡¯t cross. The reason she had been able to stand by Gu Yu for three entire years, was that she knew her place and had been very obedient! She was also very confident in her appearance and her figure. Although Gu Yu was the one who had helped her become famous, without her exceptional beauty, she would never have been able to reach the status she was now. Even so, she still needed to rely on deception and despicable means to climb into Gu Yu¡¯s bed? No¡ªher pride wouldn¡¯t allow it! What¡¯s more, she sincerely liked Gu Yu. She felt that Gu Yu liked her, too. The reason Gu Yu wouldn¡¯t touch her was probably that he cherished her dearly. Since she wasn¡¯t at an acceptable status yet, he had to control how much he desired her. How could she bear to calculate against him? As someone who had managed to survive in this industry for a long time, Ms. Li was extremely clever. When she observed Su Ziqian¡¯s expression, she quickly saw exactly what the girl was thinking. She sniggered to herself. How many Cinderellas could there be in this world? The world of the wealthy and elite wasn¡¯t a place that commoners could easily enter. From the moment they were born, the elite lived in a different world. They would never step out of that world unnecessarily, and commoners would have a very difficult time stepping into it. Su Ziqian¡¯s path to stardom had been very smooth. Mr. Gu hadn¡¯t allowed her to experience any setbacks, so now, all she thought about was love. Her easy path had made her arrogant. She thought too highly of herself. If Mr.Gu really loved her so much, he would have married her a long time ago. Why would he let her stay outside and continue working? The funniest part of it all was that Mr. Gu hadn¡¯t touched her over the past three years. If a man slept with a woman, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean that he liked her. However, if a man didn¡¯t touch a woman he was courting, there could only be one reason. He wasn¡¯t sexually attracted to her! If he wasn¡¯t sexually attracted to her, how could he love her? Ms. Li opened her mouth to speak a few times, but in the end, she didn¡¯t try to persuade Su Ziqian any further. She knew how arrogant and stubborn Su Ziqian was. That was the result of all the fans that worshipped her. She was strong-willed and wouldn¡¯t listen to someone else¡¯s reason or advice. Su Ziqian would seek her manager out when she realized the full extent of the crisis she was in. The conversation ended without a conclusion. Su Ziqian had sobered up by then. After venting about all the things that frustrated her, she felt much better. She got up and said to Ms. Li, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the washroom to fix my makeup. After that, let¡¯s leave.¡± Ms. Li nodded. Surprisingly, Su Ziqian was back within less than a minute. Her face was cross and her expression seemed even worse than before. She was trembling in anger and her hands were clenched tightly in little fists. The veins on the backs of her hands were popping out. ¡°What happened?¡± Ms. Li was puzzled. Su Ziqian didn¡¯t say anything. She rushed to the coffee table and, in a rage, swept everything on it to the floor. Fruit platters and empty bottles of alcohol crashed to the ground. Ms. Li had never seen Su Ziqian throw such a huge tantrum before. She was dumbfounded. When she regained her senses, she quickly went to close the door of the room. She feared that if people recognized Su Ziqian, her reputation would be tainted by scandal. Su Ziqian was so angry that her chest heaved violently. A malicious look flashed across her eyes. She raised her head and spoke to her puzzled manager. ¡°Can you get that wondrous thing for me right now?¡± Ms. Li wasn¡¯t sure what could have happened in that short period that had caused Su Ziqian to change her mind so quickly. Nevertheless, she was happy with the result. She nodded and replied, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll make arrangements immediately!¡± Chapter 72 - Pull Onto The Bed (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Ziqian was at the A-PUB nightclub, as usual. The place wasn¡¯t very big, but the atmosphere was good and all kinds of alcohol were available. Most importantly, it provided plenty of privacy. Therefore, many celebrities liked to go there. It turned out that Gu Yu was there as well, that night. Xu Weilai¡¯s phone call had caused his mood to remain dark until the end of the meeting. As soon as it was over, he sped over to the club. Worried that Gu Yu would act irrationally, the assistant called Master Xu. Master Xu was in the midst of getting busy with a model he¡¯d managed to get his hands on. He had already taken off all his clothes and was about to go further when he received the call. The assistant quickly explained the situation and begged him to go and take care of the boss. Xu Shuai looked at the body of the beautiful model lying before him. This was certainly a dilemma. Still, it only lasted for a few seconds. Quickly, he picked up his clothes from the ground and got dressed, piece by piece. Lust was tempting, but his brother was incomparable! As he walked out the door, he blew a kiss to the model. ¡°Baby, we¡¯ll get together another day!¡± By the time Xu Shuai reached him, Gu Yu had already drunk too much alcohol. He sat at the bar with a frosty aura surrounding him. He was giving off the impression that anyone who came close to him would be killed. The beautiful ladies who approached him to strike up a conversation ended up crying and running away with their hands to their faces! What a waste! He moved forward and first greeted Gu Yu, before going behind the bar and pulling up his sleeves. In deft, quick movements, he began to concoct drinks. He looked very handsome and suave, and the beautiful women nearby cried their love for him. Once he finished making drinks, he pushed a cocktail in front of Gu Yu and said, ¡°The name of this drink is ¡®the Heartbroken Man.¡¯ It suits you perfectly!¡± Gu Yu raised his eyebrows lazily and looked over at Xu Shuai. He didn¡¯t say anything, but the death glare was enough to make anyone¡¯s hairs stand up. Xu Shuai touched his cold neck and continued fearlessly. ¡°Yu, remember everything Xu Weilai did to you in the past? She even used your grandpa to force you to marry her. Why can¡¯t you just forget about her? Why do you have to lose your mind and get drunk over her?¡± Hmph. How funny was that? He thought that Yu was drinking away his sorrows because of her! ¡°Either shut up, or go away!¡± Anger was palpable in his voice as Gu Yu yelled dangerously at Xu Shuai. Xu Shuai looked back at Gu Yu in surprise. He opened his mouth, but for his own sake, he decided to shut up. He poured alcohol into an empty cup and joined Gu Yu in drinking. Gu Yu wasn¡¯t just drinking alcohol¡ªhe was gulping it down. Xu Shuai tried to slow him down a few times, but he failed. He could only watch helplessly as Gu Yu emptied his glass down his throat. It was already very late in the night, and Gu Yu was totally drunk. Xu Shuai was trying to decide if he should send him to Xu Weilai¡¯s apartment or somewhere else. In that moment, Su Ziqian miraculously appeared in front of him! Oh, right. How could he have forgotten Gu Yu¡¯s soulmate? Xu Shuai handed Gu Yu off to Su Ziqian and left with his mind at ease. Su Ziqian had booked a room at the five-star hotel directly across from the nightclub, and with the help of Ms. Li, she brought Gu Yu up. They placed him on the bed. Ms. Li mixed the drug she had acquired with water and passed it to Su Ziqian. Then, she left the room and closed the door behind her. Su Ziqian fed the mixture to Gu Yu before heading to the bathroom to have a shower. She sprayed perfume onto her body and walked out with only a towel wrapped around her. She reached the bed and looked at Gu Yu¡¯s handsome face. She stood beside the bed and bent down to kiss him. Gu Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly popped open. His gaze was deep and intense, and she could see a strong desire in it. She stopped moving. ¡°Yu, it¡¯s me¡­¡± Gu Yu stared at her for a few seconds. Then, he seemed to recognize her. He grabbed her wrist abruptly and pulled her onto the bed. Chapter 73 - Don’t Challenge My Bottom Line (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Ziqian¡¯s heart palpitated violently. She watched as Gu Yu attempted to turn his body with great effort. He placed a hand next to her cheek and pushed his body up so that he was right above her, but not touching her. He lowered his eyes and looked at her. She had been beside Gu Yu for three years, but this was the first time she was able to get this close to him. He was very handsome. She had seen all kinds of men in her many years in the entertainment industry, but none of them were even half as handsome as him. What¡¯s more, he was very successful. He was invincible in the business world. No one could defeat him. A man like him was paying attention to only her and had no other women hanging around him. How could she not fall hopelessly in love with him? Her cheeks started to turn red. The saying goes: it¡¯s not the wine that intoxicates, but the drinker who gets himself drunk. Su Ziqian had drunk so much alcohol earlier, but she wasn¡¯t drunk anymore. Now, just from staring at him, she felt like she was becoming intoxicated again. She hadn¡¯t wanted to use these methods to get him. However, earlier, when she was on her way to the washroom, she saw Gu Yu and Xu Shuai seated at the bar. Pleasantly surprised, she made her way over, but she paused when she overheard what Xu Shuai was saying. That was how she found out what a shameless bitch Xu Weilai was. So she had made use of Mr. Gu Sr. to force Gu Yu to marry her! No wonder Xu Weilai had been so calm when she¡¯d told her about Gu Yu¡¯s proposal. Xu Weilai had even mocked her! Who knows? She might have been secretly laughing at her the whole time! Xu Weilai was so deceitful and cunning that Gu Yu was forced to marry her. That was why he had gotten himself drunk at the club. She had never seen Gu Yu like this before. He was usually so in control and never revealed his emotions to anyone! Her heart ached for Gu Yu, and she began to really hate Xu Weilai. Knowing all this, she didn¡¯t care much about morals anymore. As long as she was the one to bear Gu Yu¡¯s child, Mr. Gu Sr. would stop supporting Xu Weilai. Then, Xu Weilai would be chased out of the Gu family and the role of the mistress of the Gu family would be hers! She got increasingly excited the more she thought about it. This beautiful dream seemed to be right within her grasp. Si Ziqian couldn¡¯t control herself as her mouth opened and she blurted out, ¡°Yu, I love you!¡± Beads of sweat appeared on Gu Yu¡¯s forehead. It seemed that the drug was beginning to affect him. His gaze grew deeper and deeper. The man¡¯s handsome face slowly became bigger in front of her eyes. Su Ziqian grinned uncontrollably. She closed her eyes and waited for his kiss. However, after several seconds, she didn¡¯t feel anything. She opened her eyes in confusion and saw Gu Yu¡¯s face, only a couple centimeters away from hers. Yet, he had stopped there and wasn¡¯t moving any lower. His eyes were dark and he was furrowing his brows furiously. He seemed to be struggling violently with something, but at the same time, it seemed as though nothing was happening. As she tried to see his emotions more clearly, Gu Yu suddenly grabbed Su Ziqian¡¯s hand. In the next second, he pulled her up and pushed her off the bed without showing any pity! His actions were swift, decisive, and smooth. When Su Ziqian landed hard on her butt, she was dazed. She remained stunned for more than a minute before regaining her senses. She looked at Gu Yu, who was still on the bed. He was panting heavily. His face was green, and drops of perspiration dripped down the side of his face. He was so hot that he violently unbuttoned his clothes. She knew that the full effects of the drug were now being released. Chapter 74 - Don’t Challenge My Bottom Line (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She didn¡¯t care about the fact that she had gotten pushed off the bed. She quickly picked herself up from the ground and walked towards Gu Yu. ¡°Yu, are you feeling uncomfortable right now? It¡¯s all right. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll make you happy¡­¡± Si Ziqian walked in front of Gu Yu and stretched her hand out to touch his face. Just as the tips of her fingers were about to come into contact with him, Gu Yu suddenly turned his gaze toward her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± His voice was ragged and he was panting heavily, but it was still very intimidating. Su Ziqian didn¡¯t dare move any more forward. She could see that all the muscles in Gu Yu¡¯s body were tense, in an effort to curb his desire. The veins on his neck could be seen clearly, and he forcefully pushed against the bed with his hands. He closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. Then, in a stern voice, he said, ¡°Call Xu Shuai and ask him to come here immediately!¡± Su Ziqian¡¯s face dropped instantly. He was drunk and drugged, and he was still unwilling to sleep with her? Was she really that unattractive? Plus, if she called Xu Shuai now, her scheme would definitely fail! As she hesitated, contemplating if she should just pounce on him anyways, Gu Yu seemed to see straight into her mind. When he opened his mouth, his voice was full of malice. ¡°Su Ziqian, you¡¯d better not challenge me!¡± Su Ziqian shivered in fright. She didn¡¯t dare to wait and think any more about it. She took out her phone and dialed Xu Shuai¡¯s number with trembling fingers. After the call was made, Gu Yu seemed to have reached the limits of his resistance. A painful expression slowly crossed his face, and his eyes were even becoming bloodshot. It was frightening. Ms. Li had informed her that the effects of this drug would be very strong. Even if you only took a little bit of it, you would be consumed with desire. In an attempt to ensure that everything went smoothly, Ms. Li had added a bit extra of the drug. Gu Yu¡¯s willpower had to be very strong to be able to fight the effects until then. If he continued to force himself to resist the drug, he could really get hurt. Su Ziqian felt her heart throb. She walked towards him again. ¡°Yu, don¡¯t fight it anymore. I want to give you everything. I really love you. You love me too, right?¡± She placed her hand on Gu Yu¡¯s shoulder. In the next second, she let out a scream of pain. Gu Yu had grabbed her wrist and twisted her arm behind her. He got off the bed, dragged her towards the door of the room, and flung her out, slamming the door with a bang. Gu Yu rushed to the bathroom and stood under the showerhead. He twisted the knob for cold water. ¨C Xu Shuai had rushed over, and when he arrived, he saw Su Ziqian squatting pitifully outside the door of the room with only a towel wrapped around her. Her haggard appearance made his heart sink. He asked, ¡°Where is Yu?¡± Su Ziqian answered pitifully, ¡°Yu is inside. He chased me out. I¡¯m really worried that something might happen to him¡­¡± She choked back sobs. Xu Shuai didn¡¯t even want to look at the reckless and stupid woman. Gu Yu had sought him out because he was always going to nightclubs. Surely, from his knowledge and experience, he would know how to handle this kind of situation! Xu Shuai knocked on the door. The door opened to Gu Yu, wrapped in a bath towel, but still dripping wet. His eyes were confused and lost, and he could barely stand up straight. Xu Shuai immediately brought him to the sofa and placed a pill he had brought in Gu Yu¡¯s mouth. Then, he grabbed an unopened bottle of water from the fridge and made Gu Yu drink it. After a short while, Gu Yu¡¯s pain had come down about halfway. Still, the residual effects of the drug made him furrow his brows furiously. His body was still tense, and there was pain in his eyes. Xu Shuai noticed this. He couldn¡¯t bear to watch Gu Yu suffer much longer, so he said, ¡°Yu, why don¡¯t you just let go? There¡¯s a woman here anyway, and she¡¯s your woman, too. You could stop resisting and just sleep with her¡­¡± The man turned and looked over without an expression on his face. Xu Shuai paused for a moment and changed the topic. ¡°Or, should I send you home?¡± Chapter 75 - What A Harsh Person (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Home? Gu Yu couldn¡¯t help but remember the other night, with Xu Weilai shivering and shrinking back. He remembered her red eyes and her frightened expression¡­ He closed his eyes and rubbed his forehead with the tips of his fingers. After staying silent for some time, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°No need. You can leave.¡± Xu Shuai raised his eyebrows. He understood why Gu Yu didn¡¯t want to sleep with Su Ziqian. After all, this woman was someone he had on the outside. But Xu Weilai was his legal wife¡ªwhy wasn¡¯t he willing to sleep with her? Forget it. Whether it was Su Ziqian or Xu Weilai¡­ he didn¡¯t like either of them. Plus, he could never manage to understand Gu Yu¡¯s thoughts. The more he tried to, the more mistakes he made. ¡°Okay. Have a good rest, then. I¡¯m leaving!¡± Xu Shuai turned and walked to the door. After he had taken a few steps, the voice of the man behind him sounded again. ¡°Wait.¡± Xu Shuai stopped and turned his head. He teased, ¡°Have you changed your mind?¡± His view on life was that you should enjoy it while it lasts. He had never made an effort to control his desires. He never had a shortage of women. Why did Gu Yu have to make himself so uncomfortable? Gu Yu ignored the suggestive look and raised his chin in the direction of the door. ¡°Take her away, too!¡± Naturally, Xu Shuai knew who Gu Yu was referring to. He touched his chin and smiled. What a harsh person! He never gave himself a chance. He was harsh towards himself and even worse towards other people! Once Gu Yu¡¯s parents had left the world and Xu Weilai had gone overseas, he seemed to grow up overnight. He quickly became cold-blooded and indifferent. It seemed as though he had locked his heart up in a dark hell. In this world, the only warmth that remained in his heart was for his grandfather, who had kept him company all this while. At first, he¡¯d thought that Xu Weilai would be the second person in Gu Yu¡¯s heart, but in the end¡­ The moment he thought of Xu Weilai, Xu Shuai felt his head pound. Last time, he had fooled her into drinking ten bottles of alcohol. He felt that it had been too few. Xu Shuai retracted his thoughts and knelt, mimicked officers from the olden days. He said, ¡°Yes, I understand. May I ask if your highness has any other orders?¡± Gu Yu pointed towards the door with his slender and beautiful hands and chased Xu Shuai away mercilessly. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± ¡°I will leave immediately!¡± ¨C Su Ziqian waited outside the door in agitation. The moment Xu Shuai opened the door, she rushed forward impatiently. She wanted to go back in and take a look at Gu Yu, but Xu Shuai closed the door without blinking. Su Ziqian hadn¡¯t managed to get in. She looked at Xu Shuai with bloodshot eyes. ¡°What are you doing? I want to go in!¡± She didn¡¯t know how Gu Yu was feeling. She was really worried about him! Xu Shuai was too lazy to entertain her for very long. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked down on her. ¡°Yu needs to rest. He asked me to send you away.¡± ¡°But¡­ what about Yu?¡± Xu Shuai wanted to laugh. ¡°Why don¡¯t you worry about yourself first?¡± Did Yu¡¯s doting over the past three years cause her brain to rot? ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Xu Shuai didn¡¯t have much patience left. He had been about to sleep with a pretty model before he¡¯d gotten interrupted and asked to accompany Gu Yu. Then, he¡¯d finally managed to make Gu Yu drunk and wanted to go back home for a good sleep. The moment he laid down on his bed, he was called up to handle another matter. He was very tired! Su Ziqian¡¯s face turned white and almost continued to purple. She pursed her lips and remained silent. She still wanted to stay behind. What if Yu needed her? Also¡­ Xu Shuai could tell what she was thinking. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, you can stay here by yourself.¡± He threw this sentence at her, raised his feet, and walked past. Suddenly, he felt someone grabbing at his sleeve. Chapter 76 - What A Harsh Person (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He turned and saw Su Ziqian looking at him pitifully from the ground. She wordlessly opened her mouth a few times, before weakly saying, ¡°I can¡¯t leave looking like this¡­¡± There was only a towel wrapped around her body. If she walked out like that and got filmed by someone, there was no way she¡¯d be able to show her face around there in the future. Xu Shuai frowned. In the end, he decided to be a gentleman and took off the blazer he was wearing. He threw it at her and walked away with huge steps. ¨C Gu Yu collapsed on the bed. The effects of the drug had caused his entire body to tense, and internally, he was burning up. It seemed like balls of flames were colliding right and left inside his body. He couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows violently. He remembered seeing the beautiful and fragrant Su Ziqian standing in front of him moments before. The fragrance on her body had been so seductive, and it had stimulated his sense of smell, making it overly sensitive. He had allowed his desire to control him, and he remembered pulling her onto the bed. He had even wanted to kiss her. Yet, the funny thing was, even when the effects of the drug had gotten so powerful that his body felt like it would explode, he was still unable to kiss Su Ziqian, much less do anything more with her! What had he been thinking about during that time? His mind had actually been filled with images of the times Xu Weilai and he had spent together in the past. ¡­ Xu Weilai placed a hand on her hip and poked him on the shoulder with her little finger. She said angrily, ¡°Gu Yu, how can you even look at other women? Are they prettier than me? Do they have better figures than me? Are they cuter than me?¡± After acting fierce, she switched to a softer approach. Xu Weilai leaned towards him and hugged his waist. She rubbed against him like a kitten and looked up at him. Her small, red face reminded him of the rising sun. ¡°Gu Yu, Gu Yu, how can you look at other women? Don¡¯t you want your cute little Weilai anymore?¡± ¡­ Gu Yu, Gu Yu. She was the only one who ever called him by his full name. She said that since everyone called him ¡°Yu,¡± she wanted to be special! But look at what she was saying now¡­ ¡°If you want to be with Su Ziqian, I will even help cover up for you¡­¡± The drug-induced desire in Gu Yu¡¯s eyes subsided slowly. Coldness engulfed his body bit by bit. He stared blankly at the dazzling ceiling above him until dawn came. ¨C Gu Yu wasn¡¯t the only one who couldn¡¯t sleep. Xu Weilai hadn¡¯t slept for the entire night, either. When she got up in the morning, she felt dizzy the moment her feet touched the ground, and she almost fell down. She clutched the bedside table and just stood still for a short while. After the dizziness dissipated, she entered the bathroom to wash up. She made a simple breakfast to fill up her stomach, before opening her laptop to deal with the emails that her superiors had sent her. Then, she called her mother and checked in on how her father¡¯s recovery was going. The Xu Corporation was recovering slowly. She didn¡¯t need to watch over it every day anymore. But truthfully, she would rather be busy than idle. When she had free time, she would uncontrollably recount the horrible words that Gu Yu had said to her! Gu Yu had spoken to her so harshly before, that there was no way she could call and ask him to accompany her to the Gu family manor again. She couldn¡¯t blow off the family get-together, so she had no choice but to show up alone. She knew that as a wife who showed up without her husband, this family meal would be a tricky ordeal for her. This was because the Gu family was huge. Mr. Gu Sr. had many siblings. Earlier that year, they had fought viciously with one another over who would take on the position of head of the family. In the end, Mr. Gu Sr. had cleared through the competition, leaving a bloody trail behind him. He became the head of the family! Later on, Mr. Gu Sr.¡¯s only son passed away, leaving behind just one grandson. Mr. Gu Sr. felt that he had killed too many people in the past, so the heavens had taken revenge by claiming his son. Thus, he stopped clinging so fiercely onto power and started taking care of his siblings and their descendants. The Gu family became more whole because of this. All of these people would be at the meal, as well! Chapter 77 - Gu Family’s two girls (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Weilai had been engaged to Gu Yu since childhood, so naturally, she knew the members of the Gu family like the back of her hand. Grandpa Gu was the oldest of three brothers. The middle brother also had a son, who had gotten married and now had three sons and a daughter. The youngest brother had a son and a daughter. The son had gotten married and had a daughter, but he turned out to be a typical playboy. When his wife couldn¡¯t stand his behavior any longer, they got divorced. As for his sibling, she had settled in Australia with her husband¡¯s family and hadn¡¯t had children yet. Grandpa Gu¡¯s two siblings had passed away one after another a few years back, so now their households were all headed by the sons. Even if these elders were dissatisfied with her, at the most, they would judge her quietly and wouldn¡¯t be too hard on her. As for the family members who were in the same generation as her¡­ Gu Yu¡¯s male cousins wouldn¡¯t do much to her. The most difficult ones were going to be the Gu family¡¯s two girls: the second household¡¯s daughter, Gu Xue, and the third household¡¯s daughter, Gu Shuang. Gu Xue had three brothers, and she was the youngest in the family. She had been spoiled since she was a child. She was famous for her arrogance and bossiness, and she was also famous for controlling her brothers. But the one she had the most control over was not any of her brothers, but her cousin, Gu Yu! Gu Shuang¡¯s temperament was slightly cooler by comparison. Having been born into a noble family, she was the sort of woman who was haughty and contemptuous of everyone else. In fact, Xu Weilai had endured encounters with them before! Xu Weilai had gotten to know them at around the same time as Gu Yu and Xiao Chun¡ªat Gu Yu¡¯s coming-of-age ceremony, which was when he turned eighteen. On that day, Xu Weilai had lost Gu Yu¡¯s gift, so he said some very unpleasant things to her. As soon as he walked off, Gu Xue and Gu Shuang appeared in order to ridicule her and sneer at her. At that moment, Xiao Chun happened to pass by, and she came forward to defend Xu Weilai. On one side were Grandpa Gu¡¯s two grandnieces, and on the other was his adopted granddaughter. They didn¡¯t get along to start with. Xu Weilai was an excuse to start bickering. Both sides quickly became enraged, and everyone started to fight and claw at each other¡¯s hair. Everyone had been so young and immature at the time that no one would concede. Gu Xue and Gu Shuang teamed up against Xiao Chun, who was gradually starting to lose the fight. Without a second thought, Xu Weilai kicked off her high heels, rolled up her sleeves, and rushed over to help! Xu Weilai and Xiao Chun¡¯s combined power was far greater than Gu Xue and Gu Shuang¡¯s. Although they had just met, they seemed to share an unusual connection and finally ceased fighting, leaving the other two girls on the ground, battered and exhausted! Since then, Xu Weilai and Xiao Chun had formed a strong friendship and forged a lasting feud with Gu Xue and Gu Shuang! Later on, when Xu Weilai was with Gu Yu, Gu Xue and Gu Shuang did not bother her any less. However, each time they came at her, they were met with an equal amount of abuse from Xu Weilai, which just cemented their hatred toward her! ¨C Time passed quickly, and the weekend arrived in an instant. Xu Weilai went to the beauty salon in the afternoon for some skin and body care to make herself look a bit more radiant, as she usually presented herself. She did not want Grandpa Gu to see her looking pale and haggard. After returning to the apartment, she sat in front of the dressing table and carefully applied bright makeup. She then picked out a long, light-colored dress, and she paired it with high heels. After confirming that the outfit went together perfectly, she picked up her bag and prepared to leave. Suddenly, her cell phone dinged and a text message appeared. Xu Weilai picked up the phone and saw the identity of the sender displayed on the screen. She raised her eyebrows and tapped the phone, revealing the contents of the text message. It was a photograph with a line of text below it. Xu Weilai looked at the message for over ten seconds, but in the end, she did not reply. Instead, she locked the screen, threw the phone back into her bag, and walked out the door! Chapter 78 - Gu Family’s two girls (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Happy events refresh the spirit. Grandpa Gu had arranged this family banquet in anticipation of seeing Gu Yu and Xu Weilai return as a happy and affectionate couple. But after an entire day of waiting and looking forward to it, he was met with only Xu Weilai, arriving by herself. He couldn¡¯t help but heave a deep sigh. The rest of Gu¡¯s family had already arrived a while before, and they were all gathered together in the living room. There sat Grandpa Gu, flanked by Gu Xue and Gu Shuang. The two girls incessantly called his name, chiming one after another, ¡°grandpa this,¡± and ¡°grandpa that.¡± As Xu Weilai obediently greeted everyone, she could see the disappointment in Grandpa Gu¡¯s eyes. She gently held his hand, and in a whisper, she explained, ¡°Grandpa, Gu Yu, he¡­ he¡¯s a little busy, so he can¡¯t come today. Allow me to apologize to you for him.¡± Grandpa Gu could easily see through her excuse. He knew that she was just covering for Gu Yu, but he chose not to expose her. Just as he was about to put the matter aside, Gu Xue went ahead and spoke first. ¡°Brother Yu never misses family banquets because he¡¯s busy. He didn¡¯t come because he doesn¡¯t recognize you as his wife, and he didn¡¯t want to bring you here to see us. How dare you have the nerve to come here alone?¡± Gu Shuang chimed in, ¡°Sister, do you still have to ask that? She¡¯s famous for being shameless. She climbed into that bed three years ago to try to secure her marriage, and it¡¯s still a joke within our circle. Anyone who wanted to save face would never appear in front of us again, but look at her! She went on to ask Grandpa for one billion yuan as a bride price, and she forced Brother Yu to marry her. I just want to say one thing: shameless people don¡¯t have limits!¡± Although no one else spoke, they all had the same condescending sneer on their faces. Now, Xu Weilai was actually glad that she had heard so many unpleasant things from Gu Yu. Gu Xue and Gu Shuang¡¯s insults weren¡¯t quite up to that level, so they didn¡¯t seem too hurtful to her anymore. They saw her as a laughingstock, but she didn¡¯t really care. It was more of an embarrassment to Grandpa Gu. After all, Grandpa Gu had wanted to show off the new couple that day. Grandpa Gu didn¡¯t want Xu Weilai to be wronged any further. There was still some time before dinner. He thought quickly and said, ¡°Little Weilai, go out to the yard and help Grandpa feed the koi.¡± Since the deaths of his son and daughter-in-law, Grandpa Gu had become obsessed with feng shui. The feng shui master had directed him to dig a pond in the front yard and fill it with golden koi, which would keep his home safe! Xu Weilai understood his intention to protect her, so she nodded and turned to leave. Gu Xue and Gu Shuang exchanged a knowing look, then excused themselves to go to the bathroom together. They headed toward the bathroom, but once the old man was no longer in sight, they turned directly towards the pond, instead. ¨C Back at the Gu Corporation, the assistant checked his watch again. It was already half-past seven. The old man had called him earlier to remind him of the family banquet, so he could make sure it was in his boss¡¯ schedule. The banquet was due to start at eight o¡¯clock, so he turned and glanced at Gu Yu in the office. He was still reading documents, and showed no signs of stopping. This family banquet was going to be different from ones in the past. It would be the first family banquet since Mr. Gu and Xu Weilai had gotten married. If Mr. Gu refused to go, he would be making Xu Weilai face the pack of hungry wolves that was the Gu family by herself¡­ that thought was terrifying, but mentioning Xu Weilai in front of Mr. Gu was equally terrifying¡­ The assistant hesitated for another five minutes. Finally, he straightened his chest, gathered up all his courage, and knocked on the office door before walking in. The assistant stood at the front of the office and looked at Gu Yu, who didn¡¯t bother to lift his head. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mr. Gu, the family banquet is about to start. Shall I prepare your car?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Did this mean that he wasn¡¯t going? The assistant scratched his head, decided to bite the bullet, and added, ¡°Mr. Gu, this is the first time you and the young mistress will be greeting your family as husband and wife. Leaving her there alone isn¡¯t good, no?¡± Gu Yu closed the document at once, raised his eyes, and aimed a cold stare at his assistant. 1 Chapter 79 - The Awful Old Man Sure is Bad (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Do you want me to repeat myself?¡± The man uttered icy words through thin lips. The secretary felt the air of danger Gu Yu was emitting and did not dare to say anything more of the matter. He shook his head frantically. ¡°N-no thank you, I understand now.¡± Gu Yu shot him another glance and noticed that he was still standing there. He asked lazily, ¡°You have a lot of free time or something?¡± The assistant¡¯s head throbbed like a drum as he blustered, ¡°No, no, I still have plenty of work left to do, so if you¡¯ll excuse me¡­ sorry for bothering you.¡± He turned his head and ran off once he finished speaking. After regaining his wits, the assistant wiped cold sweat from his forehead and gulped down a glass of milk tea to calm himself. He made a mental note to never bring up Xu Weilai in front of Mr. Gu again! Back inside the office, Gu Yu was going through files. He flipped through a few pages, but he couldn¡¯t seem to process any of it. He tossed them aside as he leaned back in his chair and took a cigarette out of the pocket of his suit jacket. He lit the cigarette in his mouth, breathed in deeply, and blew out the smoke. The smoke wafted through his office, creating a haze in front of his eyes. He was well aware of the kind of people that were a part of the Gu family. They were harsh and capitalistic, always holding themselves above others with a fa?ade of nobility and purity, while actually doing corrupt acts in the dark. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that his grandfather was mourning the death of his beloved son and didn¡¯t want his grandson to be left without family, he wouldn¡¯t have returned and accepted his family. As for the many things his family had done in the past, he had always turned a blind eye. Because he was the heir, the family naturally curried to Gu Yu¡¯s favor. However, none of them had given Xu Weilai much regard when the Xu family had been at its peak prosperity, let alone now, when the family was fallen. She was still not accepted into the family, even as a wife. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine the kind of treatment she would be receiving tonight! But what about it? She had insisted on marrying him for his money and would, therefore, have to shoulder the burden that came along with that. She was the one who had asked for all of this! Gu Yu sank deeper into his thoughts with the cigarette still in his hands. When the burning end reached the tip of his finger, a sudden stab of pain pulled his mind back to reality. Was he actually worrying about Xu Weilai? The man¡¯s expression quickly grew grim as he put his cigarette out in the ashtray and sat back up in his seat. His cell phone, placed to the side, caught his gaze. It was almost 8 o¡¯clock. His eyebrows came together as a tinge of frustration grew in his eyes. After several minutes, he finally stood up. He grabbed his suit jacket, phone, and car keys, and swiftly left the office. The assistant had still been organizing files when he felt a gust rapidly blow by him. He stood there, dumbfounded for a second, until he looked over¡­ Oh, my¡ªwasn¡¯t that Mr. Gu? Where was he going in such a hurry? The assistant turned and glanced at the clock on the wall. It was almost 8 o¡¯clock. He suddenly understood everything. He kept saying that he wouldn¡¯t go, but he ended up leaving in the end! The assistant wanted to say, ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t believe you! You sure are an awful, old man!¡± ¨C Ever since Gu Yu had completely taken over Gu Corporation, the old man could relax¡ªhe now had all the free time in the world. Thus, the koi fish in the pond had all gained some weight. White and round, they were full of life. Xu Weilai used to love the koi fish. When she had visited the Gu household in the past, she would always stop to feed them, so she became quite skilled in feeding the fish. Gu Xue and Gu Shuang had followed her, and no longer had to hide their hostility. Gu Xue stepped forward and grabbed the fish food out of Xu Weilai¡¯s hands. She threw it to the ground and stomped on it. ¡°I can¡¯t trust the food coming from your hands¡ªyou might poison grandfather¡¯s precious koi!¡± Chapter 80 - The Awful Old Man Sure is Bad (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Weilai lowered her gaze and looked at the floor, which was covered in fish food. Her hands clenched into fists. She had never feared Gu Xue and Gu Shuang, but today was the family banquet, and she had been invited by her grandfather-in-law. The old man¡¯s attitude had already been damaged because she was not able to attend with Gu Yu, and picking a fight with the girls would just make things more complicated for her grandfather-in-law. She slowly relaxed her hands, and as if she hadn¡¯t heard Gu Xue¡¯s words, she turned around to ask for more fish food from Mrs. Lin. Xu Weilai¡¯s apathy and disregard made Gu Xue feel as though she had landed a fist on cotton. This made her very uneasy. This woman had used Gu Yu¡¯s love for her as a shield to look down on them in the past, but now, she was completely unacknowledged. How dare she continue to treat them like this! All of their old grudges resurfaced as Gu Xue furiously stepped in front of Xu Weilai and blocked her path. She sneered with arrogance, ¡°Xu Weilai, did you become mute? You were so high and mighty before! What happened? Did you become a tiger without its fangs, now that Brother Yu isn¡¯t around?¡± Gu Shuang laughed and corrected her, ¡°What tiger? She¡¯s clearly a turtle! Look at how cowardly she looks¡ªhow funny!¡± Xu Weilai pretended not to hear the insults and looked sternly at Gu Xue standing in front of her, then she calmly opened her mouth. ¡°Move aside!¡± This exasperated Gu Xue. ¡°How dare you speak to me like that, with your status! Do you really think you¡¯re the mistress of the Gu family? Brother Yu was just being a good grandson, entertaining grandfather¡¯s request to marry you, but in the eyes of the Gu family you¡¯re nothing more than a dog!¡± Gu Shuang stepped forward beside Gu Xue and added, ¡°Xu Weilai, do you really think you have the right to put on an act in front of us right now? Even if you¡¯ve convinced our grandfather, so what? Brother Yu doesn¡¯t like you, so you¡¯re nothing!¡± ¡°Of course, don¡¯t say we never give you a chance¡­¡± Gu Shuang exchanged a glance with Gu Xue and continued, ¡°If you kneel right now, apologize sincerely to us, and plead for our forgiveness for all the wrongdoings you¡¯ve done in the past, perhaps we will give you a chance to be accepted into the family. Otherwise¡­ don¡¯t think for a second that you¡¯ll be able to live a good life within the Gu family!¡± Gu Xue immediately pulled out her phone and turned on the video camera. She turned it on Xu Weilai with her chin up and sneered, ¡°Kneel down!¡± Three years had passed, and Xu Weilai thought that they would have grown up at least a little. To her surprise, they were still just as childish and foolish as before. No wonder she¡¯d always stepped over them in the past. They wanted her to kiss up to them? She didn¡¯t even make an effort to suck up to Gu Yu¡ªwhy would she ever do it to them? They really thought too highly of themselves! Xu Weilai didn¡¯t even want to bother with giving them a response. She lifted her foot, stepped around them, and continued making her way back. Gu Xue and Gu Shuang¡¯s expressions immediately changed. They hadn¡¯t expected Xu Weilai to be so indifferent. Fury consumed Gu Xue as she grabbed Xu Weilai¡¯s shoulder without a second thought and violently pushed her into the pond! Because Xu Weilai¡¯s back was towards Gu Xue, she hadn¡¯t expected that move. She had no time to catch herself, but she wasn¡¯t about to go down that easy. As she fell, she turned and caught hold of Gu Xue¡¯s hand, dragging her down as well. Both women crashed into the pond at the same time, and the splash of water was so big that it even sprayed Gu Shuang. Both Gu Xue and Gu Shuang screamed in anger. Gu Xue was shocked; she hadn¡¯t expected Xu Weilai to strike back. As she stood there, drenched, and her carefully drawn-on makeup dripped down her face, she became so furious that she almost felt like her organs were on fire. The moment she crawled out of the pond, she lifted her hand to slap Xu Weilai across the face. In fear that Gu Xue would get caught off guard again, Gu Shuang swiftly grabbed onto Xu Weilai to prevent her from running away. She watched the hand fly through the air towards Xu Weilai¡¯s face, and she could almost feel the wind coming off Gu Xue¡¯s palm as it broke through the air. Chapter 81 - Protecting His Wife Skillfully (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t escape Gu Shuang¡¯s restraining grip¡ªshe could only subconsciously close her eyes and wait for the blow to come. However, the pain she was expecting never arrived on her face, and after a couple of seconds, her full eyelashes trembled as she slowly opened her eyes. She observed the scene before her eyes: Gu Xue¡¯s hand was frozen beside her face, and it was being held down by a larger hand, which was wrapped around Gu Xue¡¯s slim wrist. The veins of the larger hand were popping out slightly with the force it was squeezing with. In a daze, her eyes slowly followed the hand all the way up the arm until she saw Gu Yu standing there, his figure illuminated in the moonlight like a deity that had just arrived in the mortal world in a silver glow. He looked breathtakingly beautiful and elegant. Gu Xue also hadn¡¯t expected Gu Yu to suddenly appear. She stood there, mute and dumb at first, until her eyebrows lifted in joy and she prepared to complain to him. She turned to Gu Yu and spoke in a spoiled attitude. ¡°Brother Yu, what good timing. I know that she¡¯s married into our family. She is one of us now, so I wanted to make amends for our misunderstandings in the past. I wanted to fix our relationship, but not only did this slut refuse to acknowledge me, but she also pushed me into the pond!¡± She began to wail dramatically. ¡°Brother Yu, please help me out and be the judge here!¡± Gu Xue grew more and more upset as she spoke and pulled at her drenched clothing. ¡°Brother Yu, look! This is a new skirt that I just bought. It¡¯s a limited-edition item, and it took me a lot of effort to get my hands on it. Now that she¡¯s ruined it, I won¡¯t be able to wear it anymore!¡± Of course, Gu Shuang knew exactly what had happened in that situation, and she proceeded to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Brother Yu, Xu Weilai is so awful! It¡¯s one thing that she forced you to marry her, but she also refuses to respect us because grandfather favors her. She even tried to teach us a lesson as the new mistress of the Gu family. How shameless can she be?¡± Without breaking a sweat, Xu Weilai quietly listened to Gu Xue and Gu Shuang dump all the blame on her and give false accounts of the situation. Instead of getting agitated, her lips simply lifted into a mocking curl. The girls only had these many tricks up their sleeves. Gu Yu¡¯s dark eyes glossed over Gu Xue and Gu Shuang, and then they finally rested on Xu Weilai¡¯s dripping face. It was a cold night and of course, the water temperature was even colder. After falling into the pond, her small face was starting to go pale from the chill. He stared at her for a few seconds then lifted his chin. He pointed at Xu Weilai, opened his mouth, and said, ¡°She pushed you?¡± Gu Xue frantically nodded in agreement. Her eyes were already filled with tears as she ground her teeth and said, ¡°Yes, Brother Yu. This slut was the one who pushed me!¡± Gu Shuang immediately followed up with, ¡°I can prove it! I saw it with my own eyes!¡± ¡°Brother Yu, she needs to give me an apology right now, or else I will not let this go,¡± Gu Xue added. Xu Weilai lifted her eyes and shot a glance at Gu Yu with large pupils. Her lips trembled a little before closing back up, and she stood there wordlessly. She didn¡¯t explain herself. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to, but that she knew the Gu Yu standing before her wasn¡¯t the same Gu Yu as before. The old Gu Yu would always stand by her, even if she didn¡¯t say anything. But now, even if she tried to explain until her lips dried up, he wouldn¡¯t believe a single word that came out of her mouth. He was no longer her prince¡­ Gu Yu took in all of her expressions with his eyes. He noticed as she held back her words, and he saw the ray of light that flashed quickly across her eyes before disappearing as she stopped struggling and accepted defeat. Gu Yu¡¯s dark eyes gradually sunk as a trace of anger resurfaced from within. His thin lips pressed into a hard line. Gu Xue and Gu Shuang both lifted their heads with proud smiles as they watched him. Brother Yu was getting angry¡ªXu Weilai would be punished! Gu Yu opened his mouth again and directed his next question towards Gu Xue. ¡°How did she push you? Like this?¡± He lifted a hand towards Xu Weilai as he spoke, and it seemed clear that he was about to reenact the scene! Chapter 82 - Protecting His Wife Skillfully (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Weilai clenched her hands, which had been dangling by her sides. She braced herself and refused to dodge the blow. Gu Yu clearly wanted to use Gu Xue and Gu Shuang as an excuse to mock her, and if she ran away, it would just become another laughing matter for the girls! Gu Xue and Gu Shuang didn¡¯t bother hiding their joy as they watched Xu Weilai¡¯s pale white face and waited for her to embarrass herself. In the next second, the sound of an object falling into the pond rang through the air and a large volume of water splashed out again. At the same time, a woman¡¯s sharp screech pierced the air. Xu Weilai watched in amazement as Gu Xue¡¯s soulless eyes widened while she fell into the pond. Gu Xue was even more shocked; she would never have thought that Gu Yu would, at the last moment, push her into the pond instead of Xu Weilai. She didn¡¯t have time to react and choked on a few mouthfuls of pondwater, coughing violently when she burst out of the water. Gu Shuang froze on spot and blinked a few times in disbelief. It took her a moment to realize what had happened, and then she rushed over to help Gu Xue and frantically attempted to pull her out of the pond. Gu Xue had now been pushed into the pond twice, and she began trembling from the coldness of it. Feeling both angry and indignant, tears and snot rolled down her face simultaneously. Combined with her blurred makeup, she was starting to look quite comical. She opened her mouth in a huff but didn¡¯t dare say anything despite being filled with outrage. She could only glare at him helplessly with reddened eyes. Almost as though Gu Yu hadn¡¯t noticed her expression, he pointed a long finger at Xu Weilai and said, ¡°Who is she?¡± Gu Xue didn¡¯t dare to release her anger on Gu Yu, so she took it out on Xu Weilai. Without thinking, she answered instantly, ¡°A slut!¡± Gu Yu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and he remained cool. The tone of his voice was calm as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time. Who is she?¡± Even as immature as Gu Xue was, she could feel that the coldness behind his calm tone was even more chilly than the water in the pond, and that fact made her shiver uncontrollably. At that point, if she still couldn¡¯t see that Gu Yu was helping Xu Weilai instead of defending her, then she really was a fool. But why should she bow her head to Xu Weilai? As she watched from the side, Gu Shuang quickly pulled on Gu Xue¡¯s sleeve to remind her to watch her words! In the Gu family, even if someone could get away with wronging the old man, no one could get away with disrespecting Gu Yu. Everyone in the family was well aware that despite his young age, Gu Yu was much more brutal than his grandfather! Gu Xue soundlessly opened her mouth a few times before she finally squeezed a few words out of her mouth. ¡°Sis¡­sister-in-law!¡± Tears rolled down her face as she spoke. Gu Yu didn¡¯t give her an ounce of sympathy and continued by asking, ¡°Who pushed who?¡± Gu Xue sobbed as she answered, ¡°I¡ªI pushed my sister-in-law!¡± The man put his hands in his pockets and said nonchalantly, ¡°Since you were the one that pushed her, what should you do?¡± He was implying that she apologize! Gu Xue¡¯s face immediately went pale, and she hastily whined, ¡°But she also dragged me into the pond!¡± ¡°So, she dragged you.¡± Gu Yu nodded and laughed. ¡°So, what?¡± Just those two simple words had a powerful meaning to them. The color in Gu Xue¡¯s face had now completely drained. She felt as though she were seeing the Gu Yu of three years ago in that moment¡ªthe Gu Yu that would always protect and adore Xu Weilai no matter when or where, and no matter what was right or wrong. ¡°Sorry! I¡¯m sorry, okay?¡± Gu Xue tossed these words over her shoulder as she ran off, crying. Gu Shuang followed closely behind. The area by the pond suddenly quieted down. The unexpected scene had left Xu Weilai in a dreamlike state, and she hadn¡¯t pulled herself back to reality. She stared dumbly at Gu Yu. Was the man before her eyes real? She watched Gu Yu slowly walk towards her while her heartbeat uncontrollably grew faster. Chapter 83 - My Woman Should be as Beautiful as a Flower (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The man before her stood still and his black eyes looked her up and down. As if he looked around her, or perhaps he didn¡¯t, his eyebrows scrunched back up together. Once again, a familiar coldness appeared behind those eyes, and the words that came out of his mouth were back to being harsh and uncaring. ¡°How long do you plan on standing here like an embarrassment?¡± That single sentence smashed the daydream that had risen in Xu Weilai¡¯s head earlier. She bit down on her lip and lowered her head. Even if he had stood up for her before, there were countless reasons he would have done that, none of which could possibly be the one she¡¯d come up with in her head¡­ Why was she getting ahead of herself again? It was about time for dinner, so Grandpa Gu had asked Mrs. Lin to retrieve Xu Weilai. When she walked over, she first saw Xu Weilai, fully drenched, and then she noticed an upset-looking Master Gu Yu. She was dumbstruck! When did the young master arrive? What was going on? Perhaps¡­ perhaps the two of them had gotten into another fight? Gu Yu¡¯s gaze fell onto Mrs. Lin, and he ordered her without any emotion in his voice, ¡°Take her back in for a change of clothes in case grandfather sees her and makes a big deal again!¡± He turned and left immediately after speaking. Mrs. Lin watched him walk away then turned to look at Xu Weilai, who was still standing in the same spot, dazed. Her face wasn¡¯t displaying much emotion¡ªit was calm, but strange and slightly upsetting to look at. When other members of the Gu family humiliated her in public, she could easily remain collected and unaffected. But from the young master, all it took was a single line, or even just a cold glance, to hurt her. It was because she cared about him, that he was able to hurt her so much. Mrs. Lin let out a deep sigh in her mind and said sympathetically, ¡°Young Madam, please follow me.¡± Xu Weilai had stayed at the Gu household before and had left some of her clothing behind. Mrs. Lin went through the closet in Gu Yu¡¯s room and was able to find her a change of clothes, crumpled in the corner of the closet. She took them out, turned to Xu Weilai, and smiled as she said, ¡°Young Madam, look¡ªthe Young Master didn¡¯t throw away all your old clothes. This is proof that he isn¡¯t completely heartless towards you.¡± Knowing that Mrs. Lin was trying to console her, Xu Weilai smiled a little and accepted the kind gesture. However, she was reluctant to consider what she¡¯d said and didn¡¯t think any more about what those words might have meant. Xu Weilai took a quick shower to clean up, blew her hair slightly dry, and changed into the clothes Mrs. Lin had laid out for her. She then swiftly made her way downstairs, afraid of making everyone else wait for dinner. Everyone was already in their seats in the dining room, but Gu Xue and Gu Shuang were not present; perhaps they hadn¡¯t finished changing their clothes yet. Grandpa Gu was wearing a bright smile from seeing that Gu Yu had arrived. When he saw Xu Weilai enter the room, he waved her in eagerly. ¡°Little Weilai, come here.¡± Xu Weilai nodded and slowly made her way over. Grandpa Gu sat at the head of the table, with Gu Yu to his left and the second master of the house, Gu Xiong, to his right. Gu Xiong was Gu Yu¡¯s uncle. Next in the family hierarchy was Gu Xiong¡¯s wife, Rong Fanghua, and the rest were below her, as they were younger members of the family. There was an empty space beside Gu Yu, which was most likely her seat. No matter what her relationship with Gu Yu was at the moment, his appearance at the gathering seemed like confirmation that he¡¯d accepted her proposal to act like a loving couple in front of his grandfather. She drew in a deep breath, lifted her head with a smile, and walked over. She sat beside Gu Yu, looking as natural as she could, and apologetically said, ¡°Sorry for making everyone wait.¡± A variety of different expressions appeared on the faces at the dinner table: Grandpa Gu was grinning, Gu Yu looked emotionless, and everyone else looked to be confused, deep in thought, or judgmental. They had all come originally to watch Xu Weilei embarrass herself, but then, Gu Yu had suddenly arrived. On top of that, he had told off Gu Xue and Gu Shuang for bullying Xu Weilai and didn¡¯t even let them stay for dinner. He¡¯d sent them off directly after the incident at the pond! Hadn¡¯t they said that those two had a bad relationship? Chapter 84 - My Woman Should be as Beautiful as a Flower (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Now that everyone had arrived, Grandpa Gu asked Mrs. Lin to start dinner. The servants of the household brought the dishes to the table one by one, and they turned out to be virtually all of the dishes that Xu Weilai loved. As she watched them get brought out, she felt her heart warm, and she gave Grandpa Gu a discreet smile. Grandpa picked up on the signal she¡¯d sent and returned the gesture with a grin and a handsome wink. Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t hold in the small laugh that bubbled to her lips in response to the playful old man. Gu Yu heard it and shot her a sideways glance with eyes that remained cold and dark. Xu Weilai immediately swallowed her laughter and the joyful expression dropped off her face. It was so quick that the moment of relaxation could have just been in his imagination. Gu Yu¡¯s gaze remained fixed on her for a few seconds, then his pupils became even darker and colder. Everyone watched the small interactions between those three people. It was clear that Grandpa Gu was quite fond of Xu Weilai, but it was increasingly hard to tell what Gu Yu thought of her. After dinner, Grandpa Gu asked for someone to open a bottle of his prized red wine to share with the family. The family sat on the sofa in the living room and drank as they chatted about the economy and the future of the Gu family business. Xu Weilai didn¡¯t know enough to participate in the conversation, so she got up and walked to the kitchen to help Mrs. Lin cut up fruit. When Xu Weilai came out with a plate of freshly cut fruit, Uncle Gu Xiong shot her a dirty look and spoke while twirling a glass of red wine in his hand. ¡°A-Yu, you¡¯re the most capable heir of our generation, and you have no opponents in the market. You¡¯ve greatly expanded the Gu Corporation over these past years! The only tragedy is that you didn¡¯t manage to marry a noble wife as well; being part of a powerful couple would bring you and the entire family to another step above everyone else!¡± He paused for a second and said, ¡°What a regrettable thing for you.¡± Xu Weilai naturally caught that this comment was directed towards her. Her footsteps faltered slightly, but the expression on her face remained unchanged as she walked over nonchalantly, leaned down, and placed the platter on the table. Gu Yu¡¯s handsome face also remained calm as he heard his uncle¡¯s comment. His long and elegant fingers grasped the foot of his wine glass, and he twirled it slightly between them. Then, he put his head back and downed the rest of the wine in his glass in a graceful manner. It was as if this snide comment about Xu Weilei didn¡¯t affect him at all and was not even worth his time! Gu Xiong watched this and curled his lip, then continued to target Xu Weilai. ¡°I accidentally stained my shoes with a bit of wine, please wipe them clean!¡± Despite saying please, the tone of his voice was that of an order, and it treated Xu Weilai as if she was just a servant! Xu Weilai clenched her fist, but in the next second, a large, slightly cold palm grabbed onto her hand. She froze, turned to see Gu Yu holding her hand, then immediately felt her body being pulled by a strong force towards a spot on the sofa next to Gu Yu. Xu Weilai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Gu Yu lowered his eyes and lazily played with Xu Weilai¡¯s slim white fingers in his, as he said casually, ¡°The Gu family doesn¡¯t need to add more to what we already have, especially for me! Should I choose a woman who is only as pretty as a flower?¡± This was clearly in response to Gu Xiong¡¯s ¡°regrettable¡± comment. With that merciless rebuttal, Gu Xiong¡¯s sneer froze on his face. Gu Yu lifted his eyes and looked directly at him. Then, as if he suddenly remembering something, he added, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I didn¡¯t think as much as you seem to have, uncle. I guess this is what I get for falling for someone beautiful.¡± Gu Xiong¡¯s expression almost immediately soured, and his wife, who sat beside him, turned surly. Gu Xiong was never a businessman, but he had always had great ambition. In order to fight against Gu Yu¡¯s father in the past, he had practically sold himself to the Rong family. He had married the average-looking Rong Fanghua because she¡¯d come from a well-off family. Gu Yu¡¯s blas¨¦ comments caused Gu Xiong to choke on his spit and caused his blood pressure to rise at an alarming speed. Chapter 85 - Let’s Divorce (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio While insulting his uncle, he had also underhandedly praised his new wife; he¡¯d called Xu Weilai beautiful! This skillful dressing down had not only stopped the man in his tracks, but had also left him with no legs to stand on in this conversation! Gu Xiong¡¯s eldest son, Gu Feng, already had a grudge against Gu Yu because his precious little sister was practically smitten with him. Now, his father had been harshly humiliated in front of him, and his expression became cross. He stopped hiding his hostility and said, ¡°Yu, a wife is supposed to be chosen based on her virtuosity, but you married a woman with such an infamous reputation, instead! If everyone else found out that the two of you got married, our Gu family would become a laughingstock!¡± His disdain and disrespect shone through clearly when he didn¡¯t even bother using Xu Weilai¡¯s name, straight up calling her a ¡°thing.¡± Gu Yu smiled and the corners of his lips lifted. But there was no smile in his eyes as he said calmly, ¡°Then you can leave the Gu family immediately and found your own household. That way, nobody will make fun of you.¡± There was a short pause. Then, he looked at Gu Feng and said, ¡°The Gu Corporation¡¯s legal team is on call twenty-four-seven; it wouldn¡¯t even take more than a minute for you to make an official request!¡± Gu Feng had still been full of aggression a second before, but he quickly backed down and grinned nervously. ¡°Yu, you know your brother was just joking. P-please don¡¯t mind me.¡± Gu Yu leaned back on the sofa lazily and said, ¡°My mother and father only have one son, and that is me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gu Feng was flustered and paused for a minute. Cold sweat rolled down his back. ¡°Yu, your cousin was wrong. I didn¡¯t control my mouth, so I apologize. I¡¯m sorry little brother and sister, I¡¯ve had quite a bit to drink, and I started speaking nonsense. I¡¯ll punish myself with three more shots!¡± Without hesitation, he frantically picked up his wine glass and guzzled down three shots worth of wine. His face turned red. Grandpa Gu, who had been watching quietly from the side, finally spoke up to mediate the situation. ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯ve had our dinner and our wine already. New members, now you have all seen that Little Weilai is here now as a member of the Gu family. She will be the mistress of the Gu family from now on, understood?¡± ¡°From now on, anyone that disrespects her will also be disrespecting me. And then, I will be mad, okay?¡± Despite speaking in a playful tone, his words had a strong and indisputable message to the family. Even if anyone else was dissatisfied, they were only allowed to smile and nod their heads in acceptance. The night grew dark and people began to leave. Grandpa Gu was very pleased to see Gu Yu protecting Xu Weilai like that and drank a few extra glasses of wine, becoming tipsy. Xu Weilai walked with him back to his room and carefully helped him to his bed. The old man held her hand with a pleased expression on his face. ¡°Little Weilai, I knew that you could walk in Yu¡¯s heart once again. I was right, I was definitely right¡­¡± ¡°Little Weilai, you have to work hard now; hurry up and bear a child with Gu Yu. No¡ªnot just one¡ªit¡¯s best if you have more. Grandpa can raise them! Yu is too lonely, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be with him for too much longer. I don¡¯t want him to be alone when I¡¯m gone¡ªI worry about that¡­¡± Grandpa Gu¡¯s optimistic rambling gripped Xu Weilai¡¯s heart with sorrow, and a trace of tears surfaced in her eyes. She¡¯d broken Grandpa¡¯s trust. She couldn¡¯t walk into Gu Yu¡¯s heart. Everything today had just been an act that Gu Yu had played alongside her¡­ She didn¡¯t want the old man to see her tears, so she quickly turned her head down, took a breath in, and said softly, ¡°Get some rest, grandfather.¡± Grandpa Gu nodded obediently. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go find my son in my dreams. I¡¯ll tell him that I found a good wife for Yu, so I¡¯m better than him!¡± Xu Weilai walked out of the room to see Gu Yu with his back turned to her, his hand resting on the handle in the hallway as he looked out towards the night sky. The mansion had suddenly quieted down and become empty. His silhouette looked strangely lonely, and it almost made her want to walk up and give him a hug. As she watched him, she slowly walked towards him as if enchanted. Chapter 86 - Let’s Get a Divorce (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Perhaps it was because of what Grandpa had just said, or maybe it was because of the protectiveness towards her that Gu Yu had displayed. It could have even simply been the seductive charm of the quiet night. In any case, whatever the reason, as she regained her senses, she reached her arms out and encircled them around Gu Yu¡¯s waist. It was exactly the same way she had hugged him so many times in the past. However, the moment her fingertips touched his clothing, memories of the text message she had received as she was leaving the house that afternoon came flashing back into her mind. She thought of the photograph and the message that had come with it¡­ Su Ziqian had sent the message, and the photo was of her and Gu Yu in an intimate position. Gu Yu¡¯s eyes had been closed, and his head was leaning against her shoulder as he slept peacefully. Su Ziqian had her face turned towards his, and she gazed at him lovingly. The looked like a couple in love. The message she had written read, ¡°Even if you¡¯ve succeeded in forcing Yu to marry you, he still doesn¡¯t love you. I¡¯m the one he loves! Regardless of whether or not he¡¯s married, I¡¯m not going to leave. But if you have any dignity left, you should step out of this by yourself! Don¡¯t embarrass yourself anymore!¡± Gu Yu had always had more than his fair share of admirers, and when Xu Weilai had been with him in the past, she had beaten back those pests every time! She had never imagined that there would come a day where she would become one of those pests, herself! Was this what people would refer to as karma? She was the official wife, and yet, the concubine was the favored one and was clamoring for her to step back! What a sad twist of events¡­ Xu Weilai slowly curled her fingers and balled her hands up into fists. Her arms gradually stiffened, and she withdrew them gently. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. By the time she reopened them, she had regained control of her emotions. ¡°Grandpa has fallen asleep,¡± she said in a whisper. The moment she spoke those words, Gu Yu turned around. He swept his gaze past her emotionlessly, and without a word, he headed down the stairs. All that love and protection that he had displayed earlier that night had been nothing more than an illusion that would soon disappear¡­ Gu Yu left the main house and walked towards his car. He opened the door to the driver¡¯s seat and got in before starting the engine. Xu Weilai had taken a taxi over earlier that day, and she hadn¡¯t entertained the delusion that Gu Yu would give her a lift back home. Just as she was pondering how she would get a taxi, she realized that Gu Yu¡¯s car hadn¡¯t left. It was still where it sat when he had gotten in. Xu Weilai narrowed her eyes. Was he¡­ waiting for her? She was so wary of her emotions that she didn¡¯t even dare to harbor that small ray of hope. Gu Yu grew impatient and honked forcefully. The sound pierced the quiet night and startled Xu Weilai out of her thoughts. She widened her eyes in surprise and looked over. The window of the car rolled down, and he demanded brusquely, ¡°Get in!¡± Xu Weilai opened the door robotically and got into the passenger seat. Before she could even steady herself, the car began to start off! She could sense that Gu Yu was in a horrible mood. And she guessed that it was probably because he was annoyed about having to put on this act with her. He had always been someone who needed to be in control of everything, and he never would have lowered himself to conforming to someone else¡¯s plans or wishes in the past. Even though she knew that everything he had done had been for the sake of his grandfather, at that very moment, she still had the urge to thank him sincerely. ¡°Gu Yu, thank you¡­ for today,¡± she uttered. Gu Yu continued staring straight ahead, and his face was devoid of emotion as he replied, ¡°You¡¯re the person that Grandpa chose. I don¡¯t care if you embarrass yourself, but don¡¯t go embarrassing Grandpa!¡± It was fortunate that she wasn¡¯t still clinging onto any hope. That allowed her to smile unaffectedly when she heard his response. However, since he had turned up at the gathering, it was time for her to keep to her side of the bargain. Xu Weilai fought hard to paste a smile on her face and keep her voice light as she said, ¡°Regardless, Gu Yu, thank you for cooperating with me in that act today. From now on, I won¡¯t bother you again.¡± Each word had been enunciated clearly. She pursed her lips and forced out the most difficult words she had ever uttered. ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce!¡± Chapter 87 - Xu Weilai, Are You Regretting It Now? (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This marriage between them should never have existed in the first place. Everything between them had ended three years ago. This had all happened because of that sliver of hope, her inability to let go, and an overestimation of her self-worth. She had relied on the beautiful memories she had shared with Gu Yu in the past and Grandpa Gu¡¯s words of encouragement to convince herself, over and over again, that she could turn this marriage around and start over with Gu Yu. However¡­ Gu Yu¡¯s coldness, Su Ziqian¡¯s provocation, and Grandpa Gu¡¯s heartfelt and drunken words came together in her mind and crushed her completely. Marriage was between two people. It wasn¡¯t something she could work hard at on her own to protect and uphold. Most importantly, Grandpa Gu had asked her to bear a child with Gu Yu¡­ no, to bear many, many children with him so that he wouldn¡¯t be lonely. Grandpa Gu was worried that if he left, Gu Yu would be all alone. She recalled the fateful night when Gu Yu had cruelly and heartlessly said to her, ¡°I don¡¯t want another worthless relation to arise between you and me!¡± Gu Yu didn¡¯t want to have any children with her. How was she supposed to grant Grandpa Gu his wish and have many children, when Gu Yu had destroyed that possibility from the very get-go? Therefore, she had made the decision to let go of all this and help Gu Yu get what he wanted. As long as they were divorced, he¡¯d be free to be with the woman he loved: Su Ziqian. Su Ziqian would bear many, many children for him, and he¡¯d never have to be alone again. The apartment complex was very quiet at night, and there weren¡¯t any other cars around. Xu Weilai¡¯s words rang out clearly in Gu Yu¡¯s ears. His eyes darkened, and he slammed his foot on the car brakes. The car had been going fast, and the sudden halt resulted in a piercing screech from the friction of the tires on the road. The inertia threw Xu Weilai¡¯s body forward, but as her seatbelt caught her, she felt her back slam against the backrest of the seat. It was deathly quiet inside the car, and the windows had frosted up. Gu Yu didn¡¯t look at her and didn¡¯t say a word. In fact, his handsome face betrayed no emotion whatsoever. However, the energy around him slowly turned chilly, and his hands slowly clenched the steering wheel tightly. A menacing aura drifted towards Xu Weilai, and she suddenly found it hard to breathe. However, once spoken aloud, words were like spilled milk. They couldn¡¯t be taken back. And she refused to take them back. Xu Weilai lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t dare to look at him. She gripped her seatbelt tightly with both hands in front of her chest and resumed nervously speaking in a whisper. ¡°Gu Yu, I know this marriage was never something that you wanted. You only did it for Grandpa because you couldn¡¯t turn him down. The same goes for what happened today. You clearly despise me, and yet, you were forced to protect me¡­¡± As she spoke, Xu Weilai could taste the bitterness in her mouth. Whether she was doing this for him or for herself, she wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°Therefore, I will keep my promise. I¡¯m willing to divorce you. However¡­ I don¡¯t want to break Grandpa¡¯s heart. So, can we not mention anything to Grandpa for the time being? When¡­ when the time is right, we¡¯ll let him know. Is that okay?¡± Her thinking was that once Gu Yu and Su Ziqian settled down with a child of their own, it would lessen the blow of their divorce for Grandpa, and he would be more accepting of it. Xu Weilai had said everything that she had prepared beforehand, but she didn¡¯t get a single reply from Gu Yu. She didn¡¯t dare to press him for it, and instead, she just turned her head to the side to glance at him. Despite how dark the night was, she could make out his hostile expression and sense the chill coming from him. Her hair stood on end, and she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. After approximately a minute, the man finally opened his mouth to speak. ¡°Xu Weilai, are you regretting it now?¡± Chapter 88 - Xu Weilai, Are You Regretting It Now? (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio That sudden question caught Xu Weilai by surprise and left her with no time to react. She stared at him in confusion. Gu Yu swept his dark gaze over her, and as if he found her innocent expression laughable, his lips pulled back into a sardonic smile. However, there was no hint of humor in his face at all. He didn¡¯t explain himself, and he didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he pressed down on the gas pedal forcefully and the car zoomed off! The speed increased, and the car accelerated like a leopard running into the night. Before Xu Weilai could process what Gu Yu¡¯s words had meant, her mind started to go blank. Her face slowly lost its color, and her heart beat wildly as her grip tightened around the seatbelt Gu Yu was driving like a crazed man. The road down the mountain was winding, and several times, it almost seemed as if he was about to hit the guardrails. Xu Weilai was so terrified that she forgot how to breathe! She opened her mouth, wanting to tell Gu Yu to slow down. But her words got caught in her throat and she couldn¡¯t make a sound. Besides, even if she did say something, she knew that Gu Yu wouldn¡¯t listen! Although she didn¡¯t know the reason for it, she could sense that Gu Yu¡¯s fury at the very moment was like a raging fireball. Wasn¡¯t it a fact that he didn¡¯t want their marriage in the first place? The car continued speeding on for some time, and just as Xu Weilai started to feel like she was going to suffocate, the car finally stopped! She sat there, gasping for air, and attempting to ease the discomfort that had been caused by the extreme speed. However, Gu Yu offered her no respite. With a loud click, he unbuckled his seatbelt and turned his body to face her. In the next moment, Xu Weilai felt her chin become locked in Gu Yu¡¯s chilly grasp. His grip around her chin was very strong, as if he wanted nothing more than to shatter her bones. He jerked her face over and forced her to look up into his dark eyes. Truthfully, Gu Yu¡¯s eyes were very beautiful. Xu Weilai especially remembered that the first time she had seen him, at his eighteenth birthday party, his eyes had been the first thing to captivate her. Even though his eyes were very dark, at the same time, they were able to shine brightly. They were like the brightest stars in the entire galaxy, and they were shining in the night sky. 1In the past, these eyes had carried light, warmth, and love when they looked at her. Now, all that was left in them was hate, anger, and resentment. Gu Yu lifted his thin lips and his tone was hostile as he said, ¡°Xu Weilai, when you married me for that one billion, I warned you not to regret it! Did you think my words were a f*cking joke?¡± Growing up, Gu Yu had received a stellar education, and he easily stood out among his peers. Regardless of how angry he got, and even if he lost control of his emotions, he never resorted to using vulgarities. The fact that he was using that word was evidence that his fury had completely boiled over! Just as his words rang out, the sound of waves crashing against the shore could be heard coming from outside the car. Xu Weilai moved her face stiffly towards the window and saw a sandbank in the distance. As she looked into the dark and limitless ocean, a memory suddenly came back to her. On the day that she had agreed to the marriage, Gu Yu had stopped her at the entrance of the hospital and had driven her to this very same beach. Back then, he had said to her, ¡°Xu Weilai, since you started this game, don¡¯t you regret it! I will definitely give you a good game¡­ until you¡¯ve had enough!¡± Gu Yu watched Xu Weilai¡¯s eyes gradually widen, and he narrowed his eyes. His breathing slowed, and with a menacing smile, he asked, ¡°Do you remember, now?¡± Xu Weilai didn¡¯t say a word, and Gu Yu didn¡¯t need her to say anything, either. ¡°Xu Weilai, from the looks of it, I¡¯ve been too kind to you this whole time. You¡¯ve gotten the idea that you could marry me when it suited you, and now, divorce me because you feel like it. Do you think of me as so inconsequential, that you would play with me in the palm of your hand?¡± Chapter 89 - An Object Bought for a Billion (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio His words shocked Xu Weilai to the core. That thought had never crossed her mind¡ªit couldn¡¯t cross her mind; that would be impossible! Regardless of the past or present, she had never thought him as inconsequential, and much less, she had never thought to play with him in the palm of her hand. ¡°Gu Yu, that wasn¡¯t¡­¡± She wanted to say that that wasn¡¯t what she¡¯d meant. But the moment those few words came out of her mouth, Gu Yu increased the pressure of his fingers around her chin. She yelped in pain and wasn¡¯t able to finish the rest of her sentence. She noticed the scorn and disdain in his eyes and instantly knew that he wouldn¡¯t listen to any of her explanations. He had already decided that she had been playing him this whole time! ¡°Xu Weilai, you were the one who forced this marriage to happen. You forced me into a marriage with you. And now, you¡¯re telling me that you want out? Do you think I¡¯m yours to command as you please? Xu Weilai, who do you think you are? You¡¯re nothing more than an object I bought for one billion yuan. Do you even have the right to say these words to my face? You want a divorce? Wouldn¡¯t that be letting you off too easily? Do I, Gu Yu, look like someone who would engage in a losing transaction with you?¡± Gu Yu was evidently very angry. Every statement he made was vicious and merciless. Xu Weilai knew that Gu Yu had never treated her like a wife, but she had never thought that he¡¯d see her as nothing more than an object. An object with a price tag of one billion yuan¡­ She chuckled inside her head. What an expensive object she was¡­ She never imagined that she¡¯d be able to laugh at a time like this. But in reality, she actually did laugh. Because of the word ¡°object,¡± she opened her mouth and laughed. When a woman loved a man, what was the limit of her endurance? To what extent would she endure heartlessness, derision, disdain, and ill-treatment? Truthfully, her endurance had never been very high. In the past, she¡¯d lose her temper just from Gu Yu failing to smile at her. At present, enduring was all she could do, regardless of how hurtful his words to her were, regardless of how he tormented her, and regardless of how he paraded his other woman in front of her. She had been beginning to feel like she was turning into an emotionless dummy. Evidently, that wasn¡¯t the case. That wasn¡¯t the case at all. She felt the pain. She was miserable. She felt her heart breaking into a bloody mess with every word he said. Her eyes welled up with tears, but she refused to allow herself to cry. All his actions were justified. She had indeed taken one billion yuan from him, and she had no right to refute any of what he¡¯d said. ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you.¡± Xu Weilai fought to regain control of her voice and said crisply to him, ¡°I¡¯ll return that billion to you.¡± Even if she didn¡¯t have that amount of money at the moment, she¡¯d work hard to earn it. Regardless of what she had to do, regardless of how long it¡¯d take, she¡¯d return it. She wouldn¡¯t owe him a single cent! Gu Yu reacted as if he¡¯d just heard the funniest joke ever. He knew the state that the Xu Corporation was currently in very well. Although the initial billion had been able to bring the company back from death¡¯s door, Xu Weilai¡¯s father wasn¡¯t capable or courageous enough to keep their success running long term. Given how unreliable her family was, how was she going to produce one billion yuan on her own? That was nothing more than an empty dream! ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll be waiting!¡± Gu Yu curled his lips into a smile and his tone of contempt was easily recognizable. Xu Weilai was so grief-stricken that she felt like she might shatter at any moment. That last sentence of his was the last straw in destroying her carefully maintained fa?ade of composure. She momentarily forgot about her fear of Gu Yu and hollered without thinking, ¡°Gu Yu, do you think that I won¡¯t succeed? Since I was able to marry you for one billion yuan, I could always do it again! You¡¯re not the only rich man in this world, after all!¡± Chapter 90 - An Object Bought for a Billion (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Her voice was accompanied by the relentless sound of waves rolling in to shore. Xu Weilai saw the contemptuous smile on Gu Yu¡¯s face fade away. His dark, black eyes were instantly filled with a violent fury. At that very moment, he looked like the devil incarnate. Xu Weilai realized too late the weight of what she had uttered, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on her back. But she knew that given the chance, she¡¯d say the same thing again. Truly, she couldn¡¯t bear it any longer! ¡°Indeed! I had almost forgotten what your specialty was.¡± Gu Yu¡¯s tone as he spoke was very calm, but Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t stop herself from trembling. He analyzed her with his gaze and suddenly laughed. Immediately, his expression darkened, and a murderous look that Xu Weilai had grown accustomed to flashed across his eyes. What was about to do was overwhelmingly clear! Before Xu Weilai could process what was happening, she had instinctively raised her arms to push him away and had whirled around to open the car door. However, Gu Yu¡¯s actions were even faster. The sound of the car door being locked echoed in her ears and in the very next second, Xu Weilai felt the backrest of her seat being lowered all the way. With one hand, the man snatched both of her wrists, held them in place, and pushed her body down! Gu Yu forced his body on top of hers and held her arms together above her head. In the narrow confines of the car, she found herself unable to move. Despite that, she still tried her best to struggle against him. Her initially pale face began to turn red. She didn¡¯t want to do that with him at all, particularly not now! ¡°Let go of me, Gu Yu. Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Gu Yu looked at her from above, and when he parted his thin lips to speak, each word was aimed to kill. ¡°Since this marriage is a business transaction with your body, Xu Weilai, you ought to be more professional. You¡¯ve already taken the money, and now you¡¯re telling me not to touch you? When have you ever heard of such a good bargain?¡± His laughter was cruel as he added, ¡°Do you think you have the right to reject me?¡± Xu Weilai¡¯s breathing grew panicked. Her strength was nothing compared to that of Gu Yu. At that very moment, she was like a fish on the chopping block, ready for slaughter. There was no chance of victory in going up against him physically. Anxiously, she blurted out, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that Su Ziqian will be hurt by what you¡¯re doing now? If you have needs, go to her! I¡¯ve already promised that I¡¯d return the money to you!¡± Su Ziqian! This was the second time she was pushing him into the arms of another woman without so much as batting an eyelid! Clearly, this marriage was a prison to her, one that she couldn¡¯t wait to escape. And he, Gu Yu, was nothing more than an insignificant stepping-stone. Ha. Ha. Chapter 91 - The First Snow, First Kiss, and First Confession (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Weilai had no idea where she was headed. She only knew that she couldn¡¯t bear to be within the same space as Gu Yu, not even for a second longer. If Gu Yu were just a mere stranger, his actions that day wouldn¡¯t have affected her that much. However, he wasn¡¯t just any man. He was a man whom she loved so very much¡­ And loving him was akin to personally handing him a metaphorical dagger, enabling him to stab her right in the heart. And now? She was reduced to nothing but a bloody mess. Gu Yu leaned back in his seat. He watched as Xu Weilai¡¯s silhouette teetered, her feet stumbling along as she fought to put one foot before the other. Her long skirt flapped in the sea breeze as she shivered from the cold. Her steps were unsteady as her body threatened to collapse at any moment. Still, she refused to look back, not even once. Relieving himself of his desires gave him no satisfaction. In its place, a huge sense of emptiness was left behind, an emptiness that slowly, but surely, engulfed him whole. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the moment just before when Xu Weilai was beneath him. She had struggled initially but soon after, she laid motionless with her eyes closed. Her expression was calm, harboring a deathly stillness. It was as if she was telling him there was nothing he could ever do that would invoke any reaction out of her. What he hated the most was her indifference. She had turned his life upside down but remained calm and unbothered still. Three years had passed, but she was still a cruel and ruthless outsider. As Xu Weilai slowly disappeared into the distance, his eyes gradually darkened as he snapped out of his reverie, re-adopting his usual cold demeanor. He deftly rearranged his slightly disheveled clothing, transforming back to his usual prim and proper self. With his hands on the steering wheel, he stepped on the gas pedal, and the car sped off. The headlights of his car shone from behind, as he drove towards her direction. But Xu Weilai continued to tread forward without looking back. The car passed her by but showed no signs of stopping, speeding past her instead. Gu Yu looked at the rearview mirror and watched as her figure slowly faded, as his grip on the wheel tightened. ¨C The night was freezing, but it paled in comparison to the coldness she felt in her heart. Xu Weilai watched as the black car vanished from sight, feeling as if her heart was being gnawed on by an army of ants. The pain was slight, but she felt it deeply still. Suddenly, something landed on top of her head. A few times, one after the other. She instinctively swept her hand across her hair, feeling a sensation that was cold to the touch. Snow? She looked upwards and watched as snowflakes cascaded from the dark sky. The snowfall gradually increased, and she stared at the sight in a trance. In the darkness, her tears were uncontrollable as they streamed down her face. It was snowing. That was¡­ the first snow of the year. She hadn¡¯t shed a tear for Gu Yu despite his treatment moments ago. But somehow when she was faced with the snow, her tears couldn¡¯t seem to stop. It was the first snow¡­ During the first winter as a couple, they had watched the first snow together. Back then, after being influenced by various idol dramas, she was especially elated when she saw the first snow. She had insisted on dragging Gu Yu to watch it with her. She reached out her hand and caught a falling snowflake. With a beaming smile, she said to him, ¡°Gu Yu, do you know what the first snow is the best time for?¡± The man stood tall as his handsome face stayed expressionless. He looked at her in anticipation without saying a word. In any case, Xu Weilai didn¡¯t expect him to know the answer. After all, all he knew were the figures written all over his business documents! Xu Weilai skipped her way in front of Gu Yu, facing him directly. She fluttered her eyelashes, and said in a crisp, clear voice, ¡°Gu Yu, the first snow is the best time for a confession.¡± Chapter 92 - The First Snow, First Kiss, and First Confession (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio They had been together for some time by then, but Gu Yu had never confessed his feelings to her. Even though he clearly doted on her, to a girl, a perfect confession was something a relationship couldn¡¯t lack. Without his a direct confession of his feelings for her, she would lack a sense of security. However, Gu Yu had never taken the initiative to speak those words. She had hinted it to him many times, but, regardless of whether he was feigning ignorance or was truly ignorant, he had never spoken any words of love and affection to her! As a result, she had decided to stop relying on hints and to express herself openly! Xu Weilai cleared her throat and gathered her courage as she deliberately raised her chin and said, ¡°Gu Yu, you can confess now! I¡¯m listening!¡± Back then, Gu Yu had simply looked at her, his eyes reflecting the snowflakes in the sky and the confidence on her face. She had waited for him to speak. His lips had quivered imperceptibly. In the end, she hadn¡¯t received a confession. What she received was his hand going gently behind her head, pulling her closer to him. He had lowered his head and, pressing his thin lips against her red ones, had kissed her thoroughly while the snow had landed on them. Xu Weilai¡¯s eyes had widened, and her world had spun around in that instant. That had been her first kiss. And that had been the first kiss between them too¡­ Xu Weilai had been at a loss of how to react. She could only feel how fast her heart had been beating, how hot her face had been feeling, and how fast her breath had become. At the end, the only thing she had been conscious of was the sensation of Gu Yu¡¯s lips on hers. This kiss had lasted for a long, long time. Only when she had felt that she was about to expire from lack of air did Gu Yu release her. His finger had traced her swollen lips, and she had heard him chuckle before saying, ¡°Next time, remember to breathe.¡± Xu Weilai¡¯s face had already been red. The moment he had said that, her face had reddened even further, and she had glared at him in response. This man¡­ hadn¡¯t allowed her any emotional preparation at all. Jus like that, he had stolen her first kiss. Even though it had been nothing like what she had expected, she had been brimming with happiness all the same. Xu Weilai had known that his kiss had taken the place of his confession. The possibility of him expressing it verbally was now close to none. However¡­ ¡°Gu Yu, it¡¯s fine if you won¡¯t confess! I¡¯ll do it, then!¡± If he wasn¡¯t going to do it, she¡¯d do it instead. For every step that he took, she could take ten. She wasn¡¯t going to allow anything to lengthen the distance between them! Back then, they had been watching the snow on the mountain top. The top of the mountain overlooked the entire city¡¯s skyline. It had been a beautiful, panoramic view at night. Xu Weilai had walked over to the railings and had cupped her hands around her mouth as she had yelled out into the distance, ¡°Gu Yu, I love you! I love you! I love you! I love you!¡± Her voice had reverberated around the mountains, and had echoed back to her. When she had been done yelling, she had turned around with a smile on her face. Gu Yu had been standing behind her, gazing at her deeply. When their eyes had met, the snow had become nothing more than their backdrop. The first snow, first kiss, and first confession had become her most precious and perfect memory. She had thought that Gu Yu¡¯s lack of a confession had been because he had been accustomed to hiding his love deep inside his heart. It was only in the three years when she was away, that she had slowly begun to understand that the reason he hadn¡¯t verbalized it was because it never existed for him. ¨C The instant a snowflake landed on the windshield of the car, Gu Yu¡¯s foot instinctively stepped on the breaks. He stared out of the window into the snow, and slowly became lost in his thoughts¡­ He looked at his rearview mirror subconsciously. There was nothing there. The figure of Xu Weilai had disappeared a long time ago. Chapter 93 - Just Who Was Tormenting Whom? (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Yu gripped the steering wheel tightly as his frown deepened. His eyes revealed his inner turmoil for a moment before his grip loosened, his eyes shutting in exhaustion. After approximately half a minute, he opened his eyes again, found his phone, and made a call. ¨C His assistant drove in a taxi by the beachside for a long while before he finally located Xu Weilai. She was crouching by the side of the road, with her face buried in her hands. Huge droplets of tears streamed down from between her fingers. She was clearly crying out in desolation, and yet not a single sound left her mouth. As he watched her, he suddenly recalled the saying, ¡°the greatest sorrow is silence¡­¡± The snowfall had gotten heavier as more snowflakes landed in her hair. He had no idea how long she¡¯d been there for, but her whole body was covered in a layer of white snow. Just looking at her was enough to make him shiver! He sighed inwardly and lowered his cap, ensuring it covered most of his face before he rolled the window down. He deliberately deepened his voice as he said to Xu Weilai, ¡°Miss, do you need a taxi?¡± The assistant stole a glance from the rearview mirror. From the moment Xu Weilai entered the taxi, she had stopped crying. But her eyes remained dim and hopeless. Her demeanor at that point was even more worrisome than when she had been crying moments before. However, in that instant, he was merely playing the role of a taxi driver who was unacquainted with her, and whatever words of consolation he had for her couldn¡¯t be voiced. The roads were empty at night, and the traffic was smooth. They reached the downtown area very quickly. As they passed by a 24-hour convenience store, Xu Weilai¡¯s voice suddenly rang out hoarsely, ¡°Sir, could you please stop here for a moment? I would like to buy a bottle of water from the convenience store.¡± She had been crying for so long. It was only natural that she¡¯d feel thirsty, and the assistant didn¡¯t hesitate as he stopped the car by the side of the road. ¡°Thank you. Please wait for a while.¡± Xu Weilai opened the car door and got off. She headed into the convenience store but soon after, reemerged very quickly. In her hand was a bottle of water. Once she was back in the car, she opened the bottle but did not drink from it. Instead, she took out a strip of medication from her bag and deftly pushed out a pill. She popped it into her mouth, took a gulp of water, and swallowed the pill whole! The assistant could tell from her nimble actions that she had done that many times before, and at that moment, his heart broke for her. She hadn¡¯t been thirsty at all! She needed the water to take her contraceptive pill, and her familiarity with the process said it all. He knew that taking such medication, in the long run, would result in detrimental side-effects. It had proved how seriously she took Mr. Gu¡¯s words all the time. As for how he knew that Xu Weilai was taking contraceptive pills¡­ He was the one who had purchased them and subsequently, sent them to the apartment under the instruction of Mr. Gu. After Mr. Gu returned from Germany after getting married, he had received a call from Grandpa Gu the moment he landed. That very night, he rushed back to the apartment in rage, and the next morning, he had given his assistant that very piece of instruction upon entering the office. He recalled that when he hesitantly asked his boss for the reason, his boss¡¯ expression had turned icy with disdain. He replied that he wouldn¡¯t allow such a woman to be the mother of his child! But¡­ If Mr. Gu detested Xu Weilai that much, why did he attend the family gathering? And why would he have called his assistant to pick her up, worried about her being out alone in the middle of the night? He obviously cared about Xu Weilai, yet he was unwilling to openly make his feelings known. Mr. Gu was becoming increasingly unreadable to him! ¨C Xu Shuai had been feeling restless for the past week and felt that he needed something to do. As a result, he decided to buy over A-PUB, and just like that, he became their new boss. Just as he was looking around his new place, his capable right-hand man, Wu Er, suddenly rushed over, leaned in his ear, and whispered, ¡°Boss, bad news! Mr. Gu¡­¡± Chapter 94 - Just Who Was Tormenting Whom? (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Shuai leaned closer to hear what Wu Er had to say. Apparently, upon arrival, Gu Yu had gone into the private room and ordered a lot of alcohol. He had then forbidden anyone from entering to interrupt him! Some servers heard smashing sounds from the room, and when they had knocked on the door, they were greeted with the noise of a wine glass crashing against the same door. Nobody dared to knock again after that. Gu Yu had locked himself inside the private room for more than two hours, and the servers were worried that something bad would happen. They were clueless about how to handle the situation, and hence, they decided to raise the issue directly to Xu Shuai. Xu Shuai furrowed his brows, and without a second thought, he strode towards the private room. On his way there, beautiful women greeted him one after the other; he took no notice of any of them. When he finally reached the door of the private room that Gu Yu was in, he took the keys from Wu Er and opened the door without hesitation. He took two steps forward and was met with a wine bottle that was being flung in his direction. Fortunately, Xu Shuai¡¯s reflexes were fast enough, and he dodged in time for the bottle to miss him. In an instant, the wine bottle was smashed against the wall as it broke into smithereens, becoming shards of broken glass that were strewn across the floor. Xu Shuai glanced at the mess and turned to look at Gu Yu, who had collapsed on the couch. Xu Shuai massaged his temples in consternation. What on earth had gotten into Gu Yu? Why was he making such a huge mess and smashing things? He took a deep breath, wanting to calm himself down. Instead, he felt the stench of alcohol from the room hitting his nose hard. He looked at the side table beside Gu Yu and found a mess consisting of empty bottles. How much exactly did he drink? Xu Shuai felt his chest tighten and his head throb. He strode forwards and stood in front of Gu Yu, staring at him. With the tip of his shoe, he nudged Gu Yu¡¯s leg, and asked without any semblance of tact, ¡°Is this because of Xu Weilai again?¡± Although the words were those of a question, his tone resembled that of a firm statement. In this world, Xu Weilai was the only person apart from another particular individual in the past who could elicit such a response from him! Xu Shuai couldn¡¯t tell if Gu Yu had heard him or not. Gu Yu didn¡¯t open his eyes. All he did was tip his head as he poured the remaining bottle of wine he was holding into his mouth. Xu Shuai shook his head. His heart ached for his friend as he admonished, ¡°Wine is meant to be slowly savored. The way you¡¯re chugging it like water is an insult to my fine wine! Even though you¡¯re my buddy, I¡¯m going to charge you three times the cost to cover the damages!¡± Gu Yu ignored him completely. He was immersed in his own world, and everything around him was simply invisible. Xu Shuai¡¯s threat was meant to evoke a reaction out of Gu Yu. When he saw that Gu Yu didn¡¯t react to his taunts, he rubbed his nose and sat on the couch with him. He sensed the pain hiding in Gu Yu¡¯s eyes, and sighed along with him. ¡°Yu, to be honest, I seriously have no idea how your brain works. If you still had any feelings for Xu Weilai, you¡¯d have considered getting back together with her by now. On the other hand, if you truly didn¡¯t feel anything for her, you wouldn¡¯t be losing control of yourself time and time again after she returned.¡± Xu Shuai paused for a moment, his voice deepening as he continued, ¡°While being married to Xu Weilai, are you really tormenting her? Or is she the one tormenting you?¡± Three years! It had been three years! Other than drowning himself in alcohol for a month after Xu Weilai departed overseas after their broken engagement, Gu Yu had never been affected by Xu Weilai again. After Su Ziqian appeared by his side, he had pampered her ceaselessly and doted on her so much that it left onlookers speechless. In fact, in certain ways, the affection he had showered her with was more than the amount he had shown Xu Weilai. Within a short period of time, Su Ziqian had been awarded a first-class ticket to the upper echelons of society and was currently a world-class star. He had assumed that Xu Weilai was nothing more than a woman of the past in Gu Yu¡¯s life. Never did he imagine that even until now, Gu Yu was unable to let her go. A shocking thought suddenly occurred to him as he spoke again, ¡°Yu, please don¡¯t tell me¡­ that you¡¯re in love with Xu Weilai!¡± Chapter 95 - Leaving Without a Debt (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Shuai watched as Gu Yu¡¯s face remained blank. The only indication that Gu Yu had heard him was the brief flutter of an eyelid before he soon retracted back into his shell and became emotionless again. Even though Gu Yu hadn¡¯t replied, Xu Shuai had been utterly shocked by his own revelation. He paced to and fro, his brows furrowing in dismay. The reason why he detested Xu Weilai was because of the fact that apart from Gu Yu, he was the only other person who knew the real reason for the broken engagement! That reason alone enabled him to see Xu Weilai for who she truly was, and he felt outraged on Gu Yu¡¯s behalf. He had been willing to let the matter go when she left. But now that she was back, she actually had the audacity to appear before Gu Yu! In efforts to avenge Gu Yu, he had used the company contract to lure Xu Weilai into drinking ten bottles of alcohol, and recorded her embarrassing behavior while she was drunk! However, when he showed Gu Yu the video in hopes of cheering him up, Gu Yu had smashed his phone instead. He previously assumed that Gu Yu was merely in a bad mood and that seeing Xu Weilai had added fuel to the fire, resulting in his anger. As he recalled the incident again, he realized that that may not have been the case at all! Rather, it was that Gu Yu couldn¡¯t bear the thought of someone else mistreating Xu Weilai! And there was Zhang Lei, Xu Weilai¡¯s prospective husband who was chosen by her parents. Rumor had it that they were already about to get engaged. However, he had fallen from grace overnight, without any chance of recovery. That matter had Gu Yu¡¯s name written all over it! Xu Shuai was a muddlehead most of the time, but his intelligence could still be relied on when he needed it. He carefully recalled all the events that unfolded ever since Xu Weilai¡¯s return, and the answer presented itself! However, he still refused to believe it. He knew that Gu Yu had never intended to accept their marriage that was arranged since they were children. It had been because of his car accident, and Xu Weilai¡¯s persistent care that he ended up with her eventually. He doted on Xu Weilai very much, to the extent that Xu Shuai wondered sometimes if Gu Yu had truly fallen for her. But when he discovered everything that Xu Weilai had done, he had called off the betrothal cleanly, without any loose ends! 1Later on, Su Ziqian came along, and he doted on her even more. A man doting on a woman wasn¡¯t an avowal of love, thus he didn¡¯t give it a second thought previously. He had assumed that Gu Yu¡¯s special treatment towards Xu Weilai had solely been because of that matter! However, as he lined the incidents up and considered the big picture, the explanation he arrived at couldn¡¯t have been more accurate! If Gu Yu wasn¡¯t in love with Xu Weilai, given his personality, there was no need for him to be at odds with her! There were a thousand and one ways for him to make Xu Weilai¡¯s life a living hell, he didn¡¯t need to use his own marriage for that at all! Therefore, his marriage to Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t be because of Grandpa Gu¡¯s pressure. On the contrary, it was probably his way of keeping Xu Weilai by his side. That thought alone was enough to make Xu Shuai shudder. If the situation was as he deduced it to be, that meant that all the things Xu Weilai did back then would have been like a stab to Gu Yu¡¯s heart. It would have been fine if he didn¡¯t love Xu Weilai. But if he did, that pain would be like the devil, tormenting him every waking moment, and giving him unbearable agony! He loved her, and yet he couldn¡¯t! If he treated Xu Weilai well, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live with himself. On the other hand, if he didn¡¯t treat her well, his heart wouldn¡¯t fare much better either¡­ He knew that no one could emerge victorious in this situation. Xu Shuai was dumbfounded by his own realizations. He picked up a wine bottle on the table and began to down it to soothe his nerves. When he was done, he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, and without saying another word, he walked out. Wu Er had stayed by the door to wait for Xu Shuai. When he saw Xu Shuai emerge from the room, he craned his neck to look inside and asked apprehensively, ¡°Boss, are you just going to leave him like this?¡± Chapter 96 - Leaving Without a Debt (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What else could he do? Xu Shuai barked resentfully, ¡°What the hell am I supposed to do? He¡¯s in this state because of love! He¡¯s facing a problem that has no solution! What the hell do you expect me to do about it?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Wu Er¡¯s eyes widened in alarm. ¡°Boss, are you kidding? That¡¯s Gu Yu you¡¯re talking about! How can a man like that be in such a bad state because of a woman?¡± Those words had been Xu Shuai¡¯s thoughts exactly. He glanced at him and didn¡¯t bother to refute. Wu Er stroked his chin and thought for a moment, before nodding his head and sighing. ¡°Oh well, then again, navigating a woman¡¯s mind is like searching for a needle in a haystack. Us men can never tell what they¡¯re thinking or what their hearts are feeling! That¡¯s why we are at their mercy all day long!¡± Xu Shuai disagreed immediately with that statement, and countered, ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. The reason why we can¡¯t read what their hearts are feeling is that their breasts are too meaty¨C¡± Although his boss was well-known for occasionally sharing his ¡°nuggets of wisdom¡±, Wu Er was still stunned by his words. This really took the cake¡­ Wu Er gave Xu Shuai a thumbs-up in admiration and said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed the big boss! Your words hit the nail on the head! It¡¯s ingenious! I¡¯m in awe!¡± Xu Shuai accepted his flattery unabashedly, and said, ¡°You¡¯ll have much to learn from me in the future! Keep it up!¡± ¡°Roger that!¡± Xu Shuai turned around to glance at Gu Yu in the private room, and instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t bother him. Just get someone to keep an eye on him. When he¡¯s finally asleep, send him to the room upstairs. Let me know if anything else happens.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Wu Er replied. ¨C When Xu Weilai returned to the apartment, it had already stopped snowing outside. The ground was covered in a layer of white, and the whole place resembled a Winter Wonderland. Even though Xu Weilai was exhausted, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She sat on the windowsill, hugging her knees, and stared outside the window blankly until night turned to day. When the rays of the sun came streaming in, the fog in her mind finally lifted as well, and she snapped out of her trance. The first snowfall in the middle of the night reminded her of the beautiful start of their love story, but it had also destroyed her last bit of resolve. It dawned on her suddenly that she had really lost Gu Yu for good. She had lost the man who she thought loved her once before. Right now, the special place in Gu Yu¡¯s heart could be filled by anyone but her. Although Gu Yu¡¯s words were very hard to swallow, she had to admit that she agreed to marry him only after taking the billion yuan. Therefore, she didn¡¯t have any dignity to speak of when she was around him! She wanted a divorce, she wanted to allow both Gu Yu and herself to pursue their true desires. But the billion yuan she took had to be returned! But this was a billion, not a hundred! She acknowledged the fact that it would take a long time before she could earn the amount. However, regardless of how hard the process would be, she was going to do it! She wanted to return the money, and leave the marriage without owing him a single cent! Xu Weilai was feeling tired and sticky as she got off the windowsill. As her feet touched the ground, her legs collapsed under her weight. The memory of the way Gu Yu had humiliated her in the car by the beach surfaced in her mind, and she gritted her teeth. She forced herself to stand up and doggedly made her way to the bathroom. No woman would ever be willing to be treated so badly by the person they loved. No matter how much love she had for him, she would still feel disappointed by his actions. She soaked herself in the bathtub and forcefully scrubbed herself clean. Only when she rid her body of Gu Yu¡¯s scent did she finally emerge, finding herself a set of clean clothes after. After leaving from the bathroom, she carried her laptop with her and sat on the couch. She turned on her computer and opened her inbox. Her fingers tapped furiously on the keyboard as she typed out a new message and sent it to her boss! Chapter 97 - The Mysterious Boss Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She couldn¡¯t ask the Xu family for the amount. Setting aside the fact that her family didn¡¯t have that kind of money, if her parents ever caught wind of her decision to divorce Gu Yu, they would never allow it! They were still intending to use her to reap all the benefits they could from the Gu family, and wouldn¡¯t care what she thought! Therefore, she could only rely on herself. And her only way of obtaining money at the time was through her job. All these years, her job as a reporter had allowed her to earn some income. Although it was still a long way off from the required amount, she had no choice but to work even harder and continue fighting on! In order to get the highest possible remuneration, her request to her boss this time was this¡ªshe wanted an A-level assignment! The magazine publication company categorized their assignments according to various levels, and the amount of remuneration that was awarded corresponded to the various levels. The higher the level, the higher the payment, as well as the risk that came along with it! Assignments included unearthing unglamorous news related to individuals in society, and digging up the illegal activities of the rich and powerful. Such information was not easily obtained, and the reporters were at risk of various dangers if their covers were blown along the way. The furthest that Xu Weilai had ever progressed within the company was to accept a B-level assignment. Although the task was difficult, it didn¡¯t come with many risks, and the monetary compensation had been above average. Being a reporter had always been her passion, as she had majored in journalism in college. It was never her intention to allow her passion to evolve into a tool for monetary gain, and for money be her sole motivation as a reporter. However, during her three years in exile, the Xu family had abandoned her in almost every aspect, allowing her to only keep her name. Her parents hardly provided any money for her, and she had no choice but to earn her own keep. Furthermore, in order to have more autonomy over her own life, and to prevent the Xu family from controlling her, she needed money too! In current society, it remains hard to get anything done without money! If she wasn¡¯t able to fill her tummy, what passion and interest were there left to speak of? As a result, her motto at work had become ¡°Don¡¯t talk about passion. Talk about money!¡± There was a huge time difference between China and the other country. While it was currently morning here, it was nighttime over at the other side. When Xu Weilai sent the message, she assumed her boss was asleep, and she would have to wait for some time before he could reply her. Hence, she got up and headed to the kitchen to prepare a sandwich and coffee in the meantime. She hadn¡¯t eaten much the previous day at the family gathering, and after a whole night of torment, her stomach had been growling for a long time. She hadn¡¯t felt hungry while her heart was hurting, but now that she was awake and energized, she was famished. She couldn¡¯t allow her health to be implicated; her body was the most crucial part of this revolution! At the very least, she couldn¡¯t allow herself to crumble before returning all that she owed him! Although she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, she took her sandwich nevertheless, and munched it down, bite after bite! Surprisingly, when she was only halfway through her sandwich, her laptop chimed. It was a notification that a new message had been received. Xu Weilai was stunned and held her sandwich in hand as she headed to the bedroom. She checked her mail, and indeed, there was a new message from her boss. She opened it, and read the reply. Big Boss: Why are you making such a request? You¡¯ve never done an A-level assignment before! Xu Weilai¡¯s brows rose in surprise. This elusive and mysterious Big Boss of hers was a key figure in Z Magazine and had the most authority there. Z Magazine operated more like a studio than a company. Their scale wasn¡¯t huge, but every individual the company employed was outstanding at their role. Every reporter was akin to a representative of the company and carried a certain weight within the industry. Back then, she had gained entry into Z Magazine only after she had written a huge expose on the academic fraud of a famous foreign scholar. That expose had taken half a year of immense effort. When she was about to release the report, the scholar sent some people to intimidate her into holding back the report, in efforts to cover up the truth. Chapter 98 - The Mysterious Boss (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At that point, she refused to yield, even when her life was on the line. She had refused to hand the evidence over, and the thugs were on the verge of beating her up. As a woman, she was no match for those hulking men. She had tried to resist and make her escape, but she was eventually caught and pinned to the floor! They had threatened to cut both her arms off to prevent her from being able to continue her career in journalism. But just as they raised the knife, someone saved her in the nick of time. A few bodyguards, donned in black, suddenly appeared and easily overpowered the thugs, beating them to a pulp before sending Xu Weilai to the hospital. When she regained consciousness in the hospital, she noticed a fresh bouquet of beautiful red roses placed by her bedside. Attached to the bouquet was a card. The card had read, ¡°I am Zuo. I admire your courage. Welcome to my magazine publishing company!¡± It was only then that she found out that the person who rescued her was the boss of Z Magazine, Mr. Zuo. His company never had the practice of recruiting employees in a conventional manner. Instead, they were invited to join through various methods! Moreover, all of them answered directly to Mr. Zuo. He was their only boss. Everyone else was on equal footing within the company. That dangerous encounter had turned into an opportunity for her! After joining Z Magazine, she had always wanted to find an opportunity to invite Mr. Zuo for a meal to thank him for saving her life. However, she had never met him before. The same was for everyone else, no one had ever seen him before. No one knew who he was, what he looked like, or how old he was. Even his contact number was unknown! Everyone contacted him through email. He would assign a task to his employees, and once the task was accepted and completed, the money would be transferred into the reporter¡¯s bank account! She had been working for this company for a few years, and it had been a very meaningful collaboration. However, Mr. Zuo had never mentioned or asked about anything else beyond assignment delegation¡ªespecially not about the private lives of his employees! Therefore, she was very surprised that he had asked her such a question instead of simply just handing her an assignment like he usually did. She placed her sandwich down and dusted the crumbs off her hands before placing the laptop on her lap, replying back to him. Xu Weilai: I need money! Big Boss: Since when have you not needed money? Xu Weilai¡¯s expression did not falter even as he continued questioning her. Her reply: I need more money! SOS! Big Boss: At present, I do have one A-level assignment, and it¡¯s coincidentally one that takes place in China. Upon completion, I can split half the money with you. However, it¡¯s a very dangerous assignment, and I don¡¯t recommend taking the job. I don¡¯t want to lose a capable employee! Xu Weilai was very honored by his recognition of her hard work and capabilities. Her boss never held back his praises for his subordinates, and everyone working for him felt a great sense of achievement while carrying out their assignments! Xu Weilai: I¡¯ll take it. Regardless of how dangerous it is, I¡¯m willing to do it! I¡¯ll definitely complete it. Please give me the assignment! However, after sending the message, there was no news from her boss for a while. Xu Weilai waited for almost an hour, and just as she was about to go nuts just from the wait, her boss replied. After sending her the details of the assignment, he added a message behind: This person is not one to be trifled with. Be careful. If anything happens, call this number: 187xxxxxxxx. He is my assistant based in China. I hope you won¡¯t need it. Good luck! Xu Weilai replied with two words: Thank you. She opened the document file and perused the details of the targeted individual that was under investigation. He was Pang Hai, the tyrant of L City, and had established an infamous reputation within the underground world. He was very arrogant, and his actions were cruel and vicious. In all, he was a frightening character! Many other reporters who had previously tried to dig up dirt on him were met with very tragic ends. Xu Weilai took a deep breath. He was indeed not someone to be trifled with. But even if there were great risks involved, she was still motivated to meet the danger head-on. She retrieved her cell phone and quickly saved the assistant¡¯s contact. Following that, she searched her networks and began to track Pang Hai¡¯s movements. Very soon, someone provided Xu Weilai with updates. This person was also a reporter. After the call ended, the person on the other end thought for a moment and dialed another number, exposing the fact that Xu Weilai was investigating Pang Hai! Chapter 99 - Enemies Often Cross Paths (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The day after Ms. Li had instigated Su Ziqian to drug Gu Yu, the moment she stepped into the office, she was immediately notified by the Human Resource department that she was fired and was no longer Su Ziqian¡¯s agent. No reason had been provided whatsoever, and she was asked to hand over all her tasks to the new agent immediately! Ms. Li knew deep down who had been responsible for that decision. Su Ziqian had failed to bed Gu Yu, and she¡ªas the accomplice¡ªnaturally had to bear the brunt of Gu Yu¡¯s fury. Despite how reluctant she was to accept it, she didn¡¯t dare to defy the instructions. She packed her belongings, placed them in a cardboard box, and carried it out, feeling the gleeful gazes of everyone else on her. The media company was set up for Su Ziqian alone. The position of her agent was second only to the bosses. She had gotten used to being able to assert her dominance, and impose her tyrannical ways on everyone else. Furthermore, in order to avoid getting replaced, she intimidated all her subordinates excessively. Those working for her felt no connection or sentiment for her, and now that she had fallen on hard times, they were over the moon witnessing her misfortune! But they had obviously forgotten who she, Ms. Li, was! The fact that she was able to attain this position in the first place, meant that there was no way she¡¯d fear any of these insignificant people anyway! Therefore, as she walked out, she held her head high. Because she knew she¡¯d be back one day! Regarding the matter of drugging Gu Yu, she had assumed full responsibility on Su Ziqian¡¯s behalf. Su Ziqian now owed her a huge favor. Furthermore, although she couldn¡¯t fully understand Gu Yu¡¯s feelings for Su Ziqian, she was certain that Gu Yu must have possessed some feelings for Su Ziqian. This deduction was based on the fact that Gu Yu didn¡¯t lay a hand on Su Ziqian, and only punished her for the issue. As long as she held onto Su Ziqian, and helped Su Ziqian remove all the obstacles that laid in her path, eventually when Su Ziqian marries into the Gu family, she¡¯d be able to get her job back at the snap of Su Ziqian¡¯s finger! Therefore, over the next few days, after placating Su Ziqian, she turned her attention to Xu Weilai, in the interest of finding out what she was up to. At present, Xu Weilai was Su Ziqian¡¯s greatest obstacle. Su Ziqian had told her that Xu Weilai and Gu Yu were already married in secret. Xu Weilai was scheming enough to force Gu Yu into marrying her, but Gu Yu didn¡¯t love Xu Weilai, and that was why the marriage stayed under wraps the whole time! Although Gu Yu hadn¡¯t publicly acknowledged Xu Weilai, she did, after all, hold the position of Mrs. Gu. As long as she was there, Su Ziqian stood no chance of obtaining that title. Her top priority then was to remove the nuisance known as Xu Weilai! Ms. Li had been in the entertainment industry for many years. She had learned many tricks of the trade and had amassed a huge network of contacts. She was also on good terms with many reporters. She had requested for those same reporters to help her keep an eye on Xu Weilai. If Xu Weilai had any updates or made any moves, she wanted to be the first to know! When Ms. Li received the call from the reporter, her lips curled up in a smile, and her eyes lit up. She said to the reporter, ¡°Thank you. I owe you a coffee.¡± After the call ended, she thought about the reporter¡¯s words, and her smile grew increasingly ominous. Pang Hai, was it? Heaven was indeed helping her¡­ ¨C It was Xiao Chun¡¯s first official day working at the Gu Corporation, and she was given the position of Public Relations Manager. As Mr. Gu Sr.¡¯s god-granddaughter and Gu Yu¡¯s god-sister, on top of the prestige that was associated with her background in the Xiao family, the board of directors had voiced no objection when her appointment was proposed. After the meeting, Xiao Chun stayed behind and entered Gu Yu¡¯s office. As she sipped on the coffee brewed by his assistant, she looked at Gu Yu sitting behind his desk, and said, ¡°Brother Gu, I heard you did Weilai a huge favor at the recent family gathering, and even made Gu Xue and Gu Shuang cry. So, does that mean you¡¯re acknowledging Weilai as your wife now?¡± Gu Yu didn¡¯t bother to look up and continued looking through his documents. But his mood seemed to darken significantly. Xiao Chun put her coffee down and got up. She walked over to his office desk and leaned forward with both palms planted on the table. Unafraid, she continued probing, ¡°Brother Yu, I want to know! Does this mean that it¡¯s happily ever after for you and Weilai now?¡± Chapter 100 - : Enemies Often Cross Paths (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The pen in Gu Yu¡¯s hand paused imperceptibly before he completed his signature on the document. He slammed the folder shut and tossed it aside, picking up another folder from the pile on the table. As his eyes scanned the documents, his said tonelessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t get you to come to Gu Corporation so that you could talk bullshit here. Either you shut your mouth now and get to work, or you can get in your resignation and get lost!¡± The smile on Xiao Chun¡¯s face froze, and she remarked, ¡°How heartless!¡± She knew there was no way she could force Gu Yu to say anything he wasn¡¯t willing to, and that staying on in his office was going to be a waste of time. With a pout, she turned to leave. She had barely taken a few steps when she heard the sound of a dry cough behind her. She paused midstep and turned around and found Gu Yu covering his cough with his fist with an intense frown on his face. Xiao Chun¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Brother Yu, are you ill?¡± That explained why his voice sounded so low and hoarse. As she scrutinized his face there and then, she found it a little pale. She had heard from Xu Shuai that Gu Yu had spent a whole night drinking at A-PUB a few days ago. Had he fallen ill due to the after-effects of too much alcohol? Gu Yu¡¯s had reached the end of his patience. ¡°Get out!¡± he yelled. Xiao Chun froze on the spot, and grievance slowly filled her. She was concerned for him, and he was treating her so coldly. Even though she knew he was always this emotionless¡­ she had seen the gentle side of him before. Three years ago, he had been so gentle towards Xu Weilai. Would it have killed him now to be a little gentler towards her as well? Xiao Chun grit her teeth and strode out without another word. Unfortunately, enemies were destined to frequently cross paths! The moment she stepped out of the office, she saw Su Ziqian, dressed to the nines, walking over in her high-heels with a lunchbox in her hand. One glance and she knew Su Ziqian was here to cozy up to Gu Yu! Ha! Su Ziqian had come to the office today because her attempt to seduce Gu Yu the other day had failed. Gu Yu had unsympathetically chased her out, and hadn¡¯t answered a single call from her after that. He hadn¡¯t paid her any attention either. She was like a pampered consort that had fallen out of favor and had been abandoned in isolation! Moreover, Gu Yu had removed Ms. Li from her side, and sent a new agent in her place. This new agent was so strict, and insisted on governing everything she did. The frustration was about to drive her insane! She couldn¡¯t bear the cold shoulder any longer. She knew that it was her actions that had displeased Gu Yu, and had decided to personally prepare some snacks and play coy in an effort of appease him. She recalled that once before, when she had angered Gu Yu, she had brought food to the office for him. He seemed to appreciate the gesture, and instantly forgave her for her infraction. Therefore, she was here to reapply the same trick! Su Ziqian spotted Xiao Chun, and her expression sank. But Su Ziqian was a woman on a mission, and didn¡¯t want to waste her time with her. She pretended not to see her, and with her chin in the air, continued walking. However, as she passed Xiao Chun, Xiao Chun suddenly stuck her arm out and rudely blocked her way. Su Ziqian suppressed the anger that had ignited within her and forced a smile out. ¡°Hello, Miss Xiao, here we meet again!¡± she greeted, ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to meet Yu, and won¡¯t stay to chat with you. I treat you to a meal if we get the opportunity to meet again next time!¡± Xiao Chun was already in a bad mood due to Gu Yu¡¯s attitude towards her, and considering that Su Ziqian was someone she disliked, she unleashed it on her. She immediately refuted her, and said discourteously, ¡°Forget it. If it were your treat, I might very well choke to death!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Xiao Chun glanced at the lunchbox in her hand and mocked, ¡°Su Ziqian, the office is a place for working, not for you to engage in your romance! Even if you¡¯re trying to seduce a man, you need to judge the setting! Stop displaying those slutty tricks you learned from the entertainment industry! It¡¯s embarrassing!¡± Chapter 101 - Want To Take Revenge? (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Ziqian grabbed the lunchbox in her hand tightly. Her face turned red from anger. This was what she hated the most. She hated it when people talked about her family background. Xu Weilai used this to mock her and now, Xiao Chun was using it to attack her. Yet, she couldn¡¯t refute even if she wanted to because her family background wasn¡¯t as powerful as theirs! Xiao Chun looked at her long face in satisfaction. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. How can a woman like you have any glamourous methods? If you have, you wouldn¡¯t need to drug Brother Yu in order to get into his bed, right?¡± Xu Shuai was the one who told her about this. Xiao Chun laughed as she spoke. ¡°Unfortunately, Brother Yu didn¡¯t spare a glance for you even after you drugged him. How does it feel to be thrown out of the room with only a towel wrapped around you? Is the feeling good?¡± ¡°What can I say about you? Things are already like this but you still have the guts to come and look for Brother Yu? I¡¯ve seen shameless people but I¡¯ve never seen anyone as shameless as you! How did you do it? Can you teach me?¡± ¡°Su Ziqian, Brother Yu is very busy. He doesn¡¯t have the time to eat your good. Get out of here!¡± Xiao Chun¡¯s words were so harsh Su Ziqian wanted to rip her mouth apart. No wonder she was Xu Weilai¡¯s good friend. They were both equally evil! At first. Su Ziqian didn¡¯t want to become enemies with Chun Xiao. After all, she was the daughter of the Xiao family and Gu Yu¡¯s god-sister. But, she couldn¡¯t bear with her constant provocation anymore. ¡°Xiao Chun, have you finished speaking? What happened between Yu and me has nothing to do with you. You¡¯re just his god-sister. What right do you have to jeer at me?¡± She paused for a moment and thought of something. She scoffed, ¡°People who don¡¯t know your relationship with him might think that you¡¯re Yu¡¯s wife because you cared so much!¡± Xiao Chun probably didn¡¯t expect Su Ziqian to say such words so her face turned black instantly. But, very soon, it disappeared. ¡°Let me show you if I, his god-sister, has the right to care about him!¡± She took out her phone after she finished speaking and called the security room. Once someone picked up, she said furiously, ¡°Why are you letting unrelated people into the office? What are you all doing? Do all of you want to get retrench?¡± Ten minutes later, Su Ziqian was thrown out of the Gu Corporation building with a security guard on each of her sides. The lunchbox in her hand smashed on the ground and scattered all over. Su Ziqian felt indignant and wronged. When she returned to her car, she started crying and scolding Xiao Chun. Tears and mucus flowed down her face. Her makeup was all messed up. Ms. Li called her at this moment. She answered the call and started complaining to Ms. Li tearfully. Ms. Li consoled her for a long time before her emotions finally calmed down a little. Then, Ms. Li said, ¡°Qianqian, Xiao Chun treats you like this because she wants to avenge Xu Weilai. Do you want revenge?¡± Su Ziqian wiped her nose. ¡°How do I do that?¡± ¡°I received news that Xu Weilai is investigating Pang Hai. She wants to expose his secrets. Pang Hai is a vicious person. As long as we reveal this piece of news to him, he¡¯ll naturally take care of Xu Weilai! Also, we can ask Pang Hai for help by letting him create scandals for Xu Weilai. If Mr. Gu knows this, do you think he can still tolerate Xu Weilai?¡± What Ms. Li said made sense but Su Ziqian still frowned. ¡°Why will Pang Hao help us?¡± Ms. Li smiled. She reminded Su Ziqian, ¡°Qianqian, have you forgotten that Pang Hai likes you? He always wanted to have a date with you over a meal but you don¡¯t like him. Thus, you kept rejecting him. This time¡­ whether he will help us or not depends on you.¡± Su Ziqian remained silent. Ms. Li knew that she wasn¡¯t a hard-hearted person so when she noticed that Su Ziqian was hesitating, she gave her a strong push. ¡°Qianqian, without Xu Weilai, the position of Mrs. Gu will be yours!¡± Chapter 102 - Want To Take Revenge (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Ziqian didn¡¯t want to have any dealings with people like Pang Hai. However¡­ she remembered the humiliation she had to endure because of Xu Weilai. She also remembered the perks that came with the extremely enticing position of Mrs. Gu. Hence, she gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°You can make the arrangements!¡± ¨C Xu Weilai had been focusing her efforts on investigating Pang Hai for the past few days. When he first started out, Pang Hai was just a local gangster. He entered an organization and gained the boss¡¯s favor because of his formidable combat skills and his ruthless manner of handling things. He was then promoted to the second most powerful position within the organization. After the boss of the organization died in a fight, he naturally became the next boss! He took over the organization and created a company from it. Slowly, bit by bit, he legalized the things the organization was doing and started doing proper businesses. Last year, he was even given the title of an outstanding entrepreneur. In recent times, his image progressively became more and more positive. But, according to the information given by Xu Weilai¡¯s superiors, he did many illegal businesses secretly. For instance, he operated an underground gambling den. However, no one had gotten their hands on any evidence against him yet! There was someone managing his underground gambling den. Every month, that person would give him monthly reports about the den¡¯s business and developments. Xu Weilai found out that next Friday, the person had arranged to meet Pang Hai at a club! As long as she was able to get hold of the content of their conversation, she would be able to prove that Pang Hai was running underground gambling dens. After releasing the scandalous news to the public, her mission would be completed and she could get a huge amount of money as her reward! Friday, at the club. Xu Weilai bribed an attendant and changed into her attire. Then, she took the alcohol and walked towards the private room. She had asked about the private room beforehand. She knocked and entered. Immediately, she saw Pang Hai who was sitting right in the middle of the sofa. His appearance was very rough and he looked vicious. There was a long scar on his face too. It was rumored that he was slashed while saving his boss in the past! His body was thick and bulky. The muscles on his arms were thicker than her legs! The private room was extremely noisy. Pang Hai¡¯s men were either drinking or playing drinking games. There were many women surrounding them as well. Xu Weilai quickly scanned the room. She took note of where Pang Hai and the manager of the gambling den were sitting. Xu Weilai breathed lightly and mustered her strength. She smiled and walked in. She placed the alcohol on the table and squatted down. She took out the bottle opener and started removing the bottle caps one by one. Then, as she got up, she stuck the pinhole camera she had been holding in her hand under the table skillfully. The camera was pointed directly at Pang Hai and the manager of the gambling den! After completing all that she needed to do, she got up nonchalantly and said in a low voice, ¡°Please enjoy!¡± Then, she turned and left the private room. Pang Hai and his gang drank until midnight. They hugged their ladies and left the club. Xu Weilai hung around in a corner and watched as everyone left. She waited for the other attendants to clear the room. When the attendants left, she glanced around to make sure that there was no one around. She quickly walked towards the room and sneaked inside swiftly. She closed the door behind her. She rushed to the table and squatted down, stretching her hand while feeling for the camera. She removed the camera and stuck it inside her sleeve! She had to leave the place as soon as possible. Xu Weilai got up and ran to the door. Suddenly, the doors of the private room were pushed open forcefully. The door slammed into the wall beside it and made a huge sound. Pang Hai had returned. His tall and imposing body entered the room while staring at her sinisterly. He lifted the corners of his lips. The scar on his face moved too. It was frightening. ¡°Stupid paparazzi. How dare you scheme against me? I think that you have a death wish!¡± Xu Weilai decisively fished out her phone and hid it behind her. She quickly dialed the number of her superior¡¯s assistant. At the same time, she immediately started to run! But, Pang Hai was skilled at martial arts. Hence, his reaction was fast as well. He raised his hand and grabbed Xu Weilai by her hair, dragging her backward forcefully! When he noticed her attempt to dial someone for assistance, he sneered. He snatched her phone and slammed it against the wall. Xu Weilai was also shoved onto the sofa! Chapter 103 - Feeling Hopeless (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Pang Hai didn¡¯t show any mercy. Xu Weilai felt her scalp turning numb. Her entire body collided heavily with the sofa as her vision turned black. Xu Weilai knew that for someone like him, who thrived from living out his days filled with violence, he was frighteningly ruthless. Hence, if she couldn¡¯t escape, she would definitely end up in a bad predicament! Her phone was damaged and the telephone in the room was not in use. She couldn¡¯t count on any reinforcements to save her. At that moment, she could only rely on herself! After being in the industry for the last few years, she was accustomed to facing danger fearlessly. Running away also became an instinct. She ignored the pain in her body and gritted her teeth as she stood up. In a swift motion, she grabbed the chair beside the coffee table and threw it forcefully in Pang Hai¡¯s direction! Xu Weilai appeared weak and delicate so Pang Hai would let his guard down, and assume that it would have been easy to deal with her. Thus, he didn¡¯t take her seriously as a threat and was caught off guard by her resistance. The chair slammed into his chest forcefully. Pang Hai was a little dumbfounded by the unexpected attack. He remained stunned for a moment. If it was any other ordinary man, they might have been unable to withstand the blow. However, to Pang Hai, it was just a brief moment of pain, and it wasn¡¯t very effective in dealing much damage. Instead, it further agitated him, drawing out his viciousness! Pang Hai snorted. He stared at Xu Weilai like she was his prey. Malicious intent shined in his eyes. ¡°Young lady, you¡¯re not bad. You¡¯re really fiery. I had underestimated you!¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s see what other skills you have. I¡¯ll play with you today!¡± ¨C Xu Shuai came to that club that day as well. One of his brothers told him that an extremely beautiful pianist, who was well-versed in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting, was going to be at the club. He had seen all kinds of beauty before but not the sophisticated type! Beautiful women were collected like stamps throughout his life journey. Whenever he conquered one, he would add it to his stamp collection. Hence, naturally, he wanted to collect a range of different ladies in various styles! In order to show off his wealth, he ordered many bottles of expensive alcohol. But, the beautiful pianist was very cold. She didn¡¯t even look at him properly! He had always been popular among the ladies. Besides Xiao Chun who he couldn¡¯t handle and didn¡¯t dare to provoke, there was no other woman who he couldn¡¯t conquer. Now, the second one had appeared! Interesting! After drinking a lot of alcohol, he stood up and said to his friends, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom. I¡¯ll continue drinking after I come back!¡± He staggered towards the washroom. Along the way, he saw a lady that looked like Xu Weilai from afar. The lady was wearing an attendant¡¯s uniform and stood suspiciously at a corner for a short while. After that, the lady sneaked into a private room. Xu Shuai rubbed his eyes. Was he seeing things because he drank too much? How could Xu Weilai possibly be wearing that uniform and appearing at such a shady place in the middle of the night? He didn¡¯t give it a second thought. He continued on his trip to the washroom and finished answering nature¡¯s call. Then, he washed his hands and his face to freshen up a little before walking back. Coincidentally, on the way back, he saw a man entering the private room the lady, who looked like Xu Weilai, went into. He glanced at the man. He was muscular and bulky. After looking at the scar on his face, Xu Shuai immediately recognized the person. He was Pang Hai, the new entrepreneur that managed to turn his illegal business into a legal organization. However, Pang Hai didn¡¯t have a good reputation. The way he carried out his business was vicious and rough, like a mafia boss. Most of the people in the business world looked down on him. Xu Shuai didn¡¯t like being a busybody and interfering in the business of others, so he walked away immediately without looking back. He returned to his private room and sat down. After taking a sip of alcohol, for some unknown reason, he felt that something was amiss! Chapter 104 - Feeling Hopeless (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Shuai was someone who had seen many different women in his lifetime. Even if two women had undergone plastic surgery and ended up with extremely similar faces, he could still differentiate them. That woman he saw just now¡­ could it really be Xu Weilai? If it was her, why was she with Pang Hai? Why did they enter the same room in the middle of the night! In the past, he would have been too lazy to care about her. But, now, he knew that Gu Yu possessed complicated feelings towards Xu Weilai. He thought for a moment. In the end, he still took out his phone and dialed Gu Yu¡¯s number! ¨C Gu Yu hadn¡¯t been feeling well for the last few days. He was coughing and had a headache. However, he didn¡¯t visit the doctor nor did he take any medicine. He continued working day and night without resting so his illness got worse. When his phone rang, he was lying on the bed in the resting area of his office, trying to get some rest. He furrowed his brows and slowly opened his eyes. He took his phone and answered the call. ¡°Yu, where are you?¡± The background of the call was very noisy. Gu Yu was already having a headache and the noise caused his head to hurt even more. He rubbed his temples and replied impatiently, ¡°Just say what you have to say!¡± ¡°Oh, erm, I¡¯m at XX club. Just now, I thought I saw Xu Weilai here. She¡¯s with Pang Hai. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing. You know Pang Hai, right? He isn¡¯t a kind fellow. If that lady was Xu Weilai, she might be in dange-¡± Before he could finish the word ¡®danger¡¯, Gu Yu hung up immediately. All that was left was the dial tone that trailed after the call ended. Xu Shuai blinked. Then, he blinked again. What was the meaning of that? He didn¡¯t want to hear about anything related to Xu Weilai? Xu Shuai tossed his phone aside and leaned back on the sofa with his hands behind his head. He shook his head and sighed. People always said that it was hard to understand the thoughts of a woman but Xu Shuai felt that in comparison, Gu Yu¡¯s thoughts were even harder to decipher! After hanging up abruptly, Gu Yu threw the phone on the bed forcefully. Those three words, Xu Weilai, caused his head to hurt many times more. He closed his eyes and attempted to ignore what Xu Shuai told him. But, the more he wanted to forget it, the more he thought about it. ¨C In the private room. Xu Weilai was trying her best to deal with Pang Hai but she was still unable to escape. On the other hand, Pang Hai seemed to be having fun teasing and playing with her. Her kicks and punches just felt ticklish to him. It didn¡¯t hurt him at all. Xu Weilai was so tired she panted profusely. Warm sweat kept forming on her forehead. She felt that her energy was slowly draining. She was almost completely exhausted! ¡°No more energy?¡± Pang Hai smiled brightly and sized her up in contempt. Then, he flexed his knuckles. They made loud cracking sounds worthy of terrifying people! ¡°It¡¯s my turn now!¡± Pang Hai rushed forward and grabbed Xu Weilai by her slim wrist. He pulled her towards the sofa. The next second, he pinned her down and propped his leg on the sofa. His body was hanging right above Xu Weilai! He patted her face with one hand and gave a sinister smile. ¡°Young lady, this is the first time I have met such a fierce woman like you. You suit my taste. Why not be with me? I will make sure that you have a good life!¡± Xu Weilai¡¯s hands and legs were held down so she couldn¡¯t move. She smiled. ¡°In your dreams!¡± After she finished speaking, she opened her mouth and bit hard on his hand with all her remaining energy. Instantly, blood was drawn on Pang Hai¡¯s hand! The smell of blood completely awoke the beast in Pang Hai. He shouted furiously, ¡°I gave you an easy way out but you chose the difficult one!¡± He slapped her with a swift motion. Xu Weilai felt her head spinning. Then, she heard the sound of something being ripped apart and the front of her body suddenly felt cold¡­ While she was feeling hopeless, she turned her head. The door of the private room wasn¡¯t shut tightly so she saw a familiar figure between the gap. Chapter 105 - Is This How You Earn Money? (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Yu¡­ She was afraid that she was imagining things. She tried her best to keep her eyes open and stared at the door. But it was the man she had already committed to the deepest part of her memory. It would be impossible for her to identify him wrongly. It was him. It was really him! At that moment, it felt as though a ray of bright light suddenly shone, brightening up a dark abyss. By the time she confirmed his identity, Gu Yu¡¯s figure had already walked passed the door. She opened her mouth and wanted to call out his name. If she shouted, he should be able to hear her! But, at the last second, she gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t make a sound. However, her dizzy head had cleared up instantly. She turned her head and looked at Pang Hai, who was on top of her. Her eyes slowly turned bloodshot. ¨C Gu Yu asked his assistant to dial Xu Weilai¡¯s phone number and her apartment¡¯s number. No one answered any of them. He even called the Xu Residence but they said that Xu Weilai wasn¡¯t at their place. He rushed to XX club in his car. However, he didn¡¯t know which private room Xu Weilai was in. Xu Shuai wasn¡¯t answering his phone either so he asked an attendant where Xu Shuai¡¯s private room was. Then, he walked over quickly. At first, he was focused on what was straight ahead. But, for some reason, when he was passing by a particular private room, he felt his heart sink. This caused him to stop abruptly. The manager of the club, who was trailing behind him respectfully, almost bumped into him. He hurriedly stopped in his tracks and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead as he asked in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Gu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Yu narrowed his dark eyes. He pursed his lips tightly as something caught his eye. He ignored the club manager and turned around suddenly. He walked back. The club manager didn¡¯t know what was happening. However, he didn¡¯t dare to ask Gu Yu either. Thus, all he did was follow Gu Yu obediently. Gu Yu walked back to the private room that disturbed him. The door wasn¡¯t closed tightly and there was still a gap. His hand stretched out subconsciously and held the door handle. He slowly pushed the door open. ¨C The energy that suddenly erupted from her body allowed Xu Weilai¡¯s hands to break free from Pang Hai¡¯s iron grip. She raised her hand without thinking and stabbed Pang Hai¡¯s eyes with two fingers. Pang Hai¡¯s body was full of muscles so there was no use hitting him. However, the eyes were one of the only weaknesses his body had. Pang Hai underestimated Xu Weilai so he had let his guard down. He covered his eyes immediately and groaned in a stuffy voice! Xu Weilai seized the opportunity. She bent her knees and kicked the lower part of his body. Pang Hai was in so much pain that his expression had turned hideous. He curled his body up and couldn¡¯t pin Xu Weilai down anymore. Seeing this, Xu Weilai gathered all her strength and pushed Pang Hai to the ground. She adjusted her body and straddled him to prevent him from struggling. Then, she felt the inside of her thigh and took out the miniature anesthetic syringe that was stuck there. She moved swiftly and nimbly, stabbing the syringe into his arm. Pang Hai widened his eyes instantly. The green veins on his forehead popped out in anger. He moved his lips and cursed, ¡°Stupid bitch¡­ You¡­ You are good¡­¡± However, his voice was weak! ¨C Gu Yu opened the door and took his time to process the scene he saw taking place in the private room. His eyebrows twitched vigorously when he saw what was happening. The blood in his body seemed to freeze in that instant! He saw Xu Weilai sitting on Pang Hai¡¯s body. Their clothes were disheveled. Pang Hai was half-naked and his pants were pulled down halfway. As for Xu Weilai, the clothes on her body were lowered to her shoulders and her dress ran up to her thighs. Her long hair cascaded down and her fair skin could be seen faintly¡­ Chapter 106 - Is This How You Earn Money (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There were many red marks on her face, her arms, and her legs. It caused people¡¯s imagination to run wild. The club manager was stunned when he looked over. Didn¡¯t¡­ didn¡¯t the people in this private room leave already? Why were there still people inside? Also¡­ also, they didn¡¯t close their door tightly before starting their passionate actions. This was totally¡­ He quickly glanced at the man lying on the ground. It was Pang Hai. Instantly, he felt that this was nothing strange. A person like him dared to do all sorts of things. It was normal for him to be so wild! He didn¡¯t want to offend Pang Hai so he apologized first. ¡°Mr. Pang, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that you haven¡¯t left. Sorry to disturb you and your female partner. I¡¯ll leave immediately. You can continue¡­¡± He slowly retreated out as he spoke. After he went out of the door, he realized that something was amiss. He raised his head and saw Gu Yu¡¯s ice-cold face. The killing intent surrounding Gu Yu scared him until his legs turned weak. Mr. Gu¡¯s eyes¡­ why did it seem like¡­ like he caught someone having an affair? Gu Yu never expected to see this kind of scene after rushing over anxiously. His wife was fooling around with another man in a private room of a club? Good, very good! He clenched his hands tightly. The gaze from his black eyes was intense. It was extremely frightening! When Xu Weilai saw Gu Yu barging into the room, her mind was blank. She didn¡¯t expect him to come back. She also didn¡¯t expect that he would see this scene that could easily be misunderstood! She moved her red lips and wanted to explain to him instinctively. But, she was unable to piece her words together within such a short time. She didn¡¯t know where to start either! She could only watch Gu Yu¡¯s dark and malicious expression helplessly. He moved his legs and walked towards her in wide strides. As he walked, he unbuttoned his suit and took off his blazer without any expressions. He wrapped the blazer roughly around her and then grabbed her wrist and pulled her out forcefully. The force he used to grab her wrist was so huge it felt as though her thin bones would crumble under his grip the next moment! Xu Weilai used all her strength in resisting Pang Hai so she didn¡¯t have any more energy left to struggle. She could only allow Gu Yu to drag her out of the private room. She staggered as she followed him up to the guest rooms upstairs. Gu Yu didn¡¯t give Xu Weilai any chances to breathe. After entering the room, he walked straight to the bathroom and threw Xu Weilai into the bathtub. He took the shower head down and turned on the water tap. He aimed the shower head at her body and sprayed the water at Xu Weilai while using the other hand to take off her blazer forcefully. Then, he pulled her clothes off roughly! Xu Weilai wanted to stop him but the force of a terribly angry man was huge. She didn¡¯t have the power to stop him. The clothes on her body got taken off one by one! Just now, Gu Yu only saw red marks on the parts of her skin that weren¡¯t covered with her clothes. Now, after taking her clothes off, he realized that there were many red marks all over her body. Those patches of red marks stimulated him. Flames of anger rose in the depth of his eyes! Xu Weilai knew what he was thinking when she saw him looking at the red marks on her body. However, these red marks were gotten when she fought with Pang Hai just now. They were pushing and shoving just now and she bumped into many things. Pang Hai was knocked unconscious by the anesthesia before he could do anything so he didn¡¯t manage to take advantage of her! She bit her lips lightly. While she was hesitating whether she should explain herself, she heard Gu Yu¡¯s cold and piercing voice. Every word seemed to be coming from hell. ¡°Xu Weilai, is this how you earn money?¡± Xu Weilai¡¯s dilemma ended instantly! Chapter 107 - You Don’t Have The Right To Say No (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Is this how you make money¡­ Those few words weighed on her ears and her heart like a heavy rock. Xu Weilai was stuck in a trance for a second. The situation earlier did appear as if they were doing something indescribable! However, did he just deem her guilty without asking her anything and giving her a chance to explain herself? Even a criminal was granted an interrogation before he was given the death penalty! Right¡­ How could she forget again? He had never trusted her. After she came back from overseas, all the things that happened, all the events that occurred, he had never believed her, not even once! In the past, it wasn¡¯t like this. In the past, even if the entire world betrayed her, he would still stand by her side, and it was them against the world together. Now, thinking back, she started suspecting if everything that happened in the past were all just a part of her imagination. Maybe those things had never happened before¡­ She couldn¡¯t control her tears. They flowed out suddenly. She lowered her eyelids. Fortunately, her entire body was wet so her tears could be disguised under the running water. Gu Yu didn¡¯t see her weak side. As for her, she wouldn¡¯t allow herself to reveal her helpless side to him anymore! Xu Weilai gripped the side of the bathtub tightly. She forcefully swallowed a few mouths of saliva to suppress the bitterness that was making its way up her throat. Then, she lifted the corners of her lips and said in an extremely sarcastic tone, ¡°Yes. This is how I earn money. This isn¡¯t the first time you knew about this, right?¡± Gu Yu¡¯s gaze was deep and dark. It was like a sharp blade aiming right at Xu Weilai. Xu Weilai raised her head and forced herself to stare into his dark eyes. Her heart was pounding furiously but on the surface, she didn¡¯t allow herself to reveal any signs of fear. She continued smiling as she said, ¡°I have to sleep with someone anyway. Didn¡¯t you sleep with me because of money? Of course, I¡¯m very picky. I have no interest in your type of people anymore. Now, I like muscular and fierce men like Mr. Pang!¡± The moment she finished speaking, a loud bang was heard. Gu Yu had slammed the showerhead in his hand forcefully on the ground. He stretched his hand out and grabbed her chin. The pain caused Xu Weilai to frown deeply. But, she stubbornly pursed her lips so that she wouldn¡¯t cry out in pain. ¡°Xu Weilai, repeat what you said!¡± The man¡¯s thin lips were slightly opened. The words seemed to be bursting through the gaps of his teeth one by one. Flames of anger radiated with each word. Xu Weilai really hoped that his anger was caused by jealousy. But, she knew clearly that this was just the possessiveness of a man. It had absolutely nothing to do with love. No man would allow his woman to turn him into a cuckold, even if he didn¡¯t love the woman! Although she knew that she couldn¡¯t gain anything from infuriating him, what right did he have¡­ why was he mocking her and throwing sarcastic remarks at her? She wanted him to have a taste of what it felt like to be mocked! Chapter 108 - You Don’t Have The Right To Say No (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After realizing his intention, Xu Weilai used all her energy to struggle. She pushed him away with both hands and kicked her legs around forcefully. She didn¡¯t want him to touch her at all. ¡°Go away, Gu Yu! Go away, I don¡¯t need you!¡± While Xu Weilai was struggling frantically, she slapped Gu Yu¡¯s face in the heat of the moment. The sharp slapping sounded exceptionally clear in the small room. There was even an echo. She shuddered abruptly and her hand froze. There was no change in Gu Yu¡¯s gaze. He lifted his hand to touch his cheek. He didn¡¯t explode in anger like she had expected him to. Instead, he remained eerily calm, so calm that he even sniggered. Xu Weilai¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard his laugh. This was such an unfamiliar Gu Yu, so unfamiliar that she started feeling uneasy and frightened. She witnessed a foreign expression flash across his eyes before it got drowned by the darkness in his gaze. ¡°You don¡¯t want me? Haha.¡± ¡°Who is the shameless one?¡± ¡°Who is the one who used my grandfather to force me to marry her?¡± ¡°Xu Weilai, you were the one who started this game first. Are you trying to quit now that you¡¯re tired of it? Let me tell you, you were the one who started this. But, I¡¯m the only one who can end this game!¡± ¡°As long as you have the title of my wife, you don¡¯t the right to say no. If you dare to make me a cuckold, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Cruel and heartless words spurted from his mouth one by one. The redness of Xu Weilai¡¯s face subsided slowly along with his words. She was just a woman with the title of Gu Yu¡¯s wife. She wasn¡¯t Gu Yu¡¯s real wife¡­ She always knew this, but hearing it directly from him was a whole other sensation altogether. After Gu Yu finished speaking, he stopped talking¡­ There was a saying that was too applicable to this situation. If you¡¯re fated to lose something, you would rather never have possessed it in the first place¡­ If she could go back in time, she wanted to return to the day of Gu Yu¡¯s 18th birthday party. She wanted to return to the moment when Gu Yu said to her, ¡°Get away from me. I¡¯m not interested in you at all.¡± She would have definitely gotten as far away from him as possible and not made any attempts to get close to him at all. She would definitely not have fallen in love with him. She would have definitely not loved him so much¡­ Xu Weilai could only lean against the wall as she collapsed to the ground soon after. Gu Yu went out. Xu Weilai sat on the cold floor for some time. When she regained some of her strength, she turned on the shower tap and allowed the hot water to rinse away the coldness she felt on her body. Her clothes were entirely soaked. She couldn¡¯t wear them anymore. She had no choice but to use the towel in the bathroom to cover her body. Then, with trembling hands, she took out the small video camera that was stuck inside the sleeve of her shirt. She clutched it tightly. She had risked her life in the process of getting it out. When Xu Weilai walked out of the bathroom, Gu Yu had already tasked the staff to deliver new clothes. He had already tidied his appearance and was looking extremely handsome. His actions were elegant as always. In comparison, she seemed even more haggard. Xu Weilai walked out. Her gaze landed on the coffee table which had a few thick decks of money placed on it. She stopped in her tracks and stared at them blankly. Chapter 109 - Don’t You Want Money (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When she walked out of the room, her gaze landed on the thick decks of money placed on the coffee table. She stopped in her tracks and stared at the notes blankly. Gu Yu turned around in front of the full-length window. His dark eyes landed on Xu Weilai¡¯s body. He followed her gaze and looked over. The edge of his lips lifted a little. However, there was no happiness in his eyes. There was nothing but cold-bloodedness. He stood still for a few seconds before striding towards the side of the coffee table with his long legs. He took a deck of notes with his slender, well-proportioned, and extremely beautiful hands. He looked at Xu Weilai. When he opened his mouth, there was no warmth in his voice. It was as cold as ice. ¡°Don¡¯t you want money?¡± He raised his hand up high. The notes in his hand floated to the ground one by one right before her eyes. Xu Weilai looked at them with a numbed expression. Her eyebrows were twitching slightly. It was unnoticeable. The last note landed on the ground. Gu Yu placed his hands in his pocket and lifted his chin slightly. He seemed to be looking down on her as the words left his thin lips. ¡°Xu Weilai, this is the last time I¡¯m warning you. Obey the rules of the game. If you dare to overstep any boundaries, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless!¡± Xu Weilai acted as if she didn¡¯t hear what he said. She lowered her gaze and looked at the floor that was covered with pieces of red-colored notes. Surprisingly, she was still able to muster a smile. She squatted down slowly and picked up the notes that were scattered across the floor individually. Although her hands were trembling furiously, she still persisted and picked up all the notes. 500 pieces of 100RMB notes. The total amount was 50 thousand! Xu Weilai squatted on the ground and clutched the huge deck of notes tightly, as though she was holding a huge piece of brick. As she smiled, tears started rolling down. She quickly sniffed and wiped the tears off her face swiftly. Then, she stood up. She curbed her desire to throw the deck of money on Gu Yu¡¯s expressionless and irritating face. She lifted the corners of her lips and forced a smile on her face. She faced Gu Yu and said, ¡°As expected of Mr. Gu. You¡¯re really generous!¡± She paused for a moment and stared at him intently with her dark eyes. She said slowly, each of her words filled with intention, ¡°Anyone that has money is my boss. I welcome you to patronize me again in the future!¡± Gu Yu stared at her furiously with his dark eyes. He was so angry he laughed. He nodded at her. ¡°Very good!¡± He strode towards the door and slammed it as he left. Xu Weilai¡¯s body shuddered along with the loud slam. When Gu Yu¡¯s footsteps got further and further away, Xu Weilai¡¯s facade disappeared in an instant. She fell to the ground weakly. She looked at the deck of money on her left hand and then looked at the miniature video recorder she was clutching in her right hand. In that instant, she laughed. Tears spilled out of her eyes along with her laughter. Look at this¡­ The price of this piece of news she risked her life to get wasn¡¯t even comparable with the amount of money Gu Yu casually forked out to humiliate her. What kind of irony was this¡­ Xu Weilai¡¯s phone was broken and her clothes couldn¡¯t be worn either. She didn¡¯t want to stay in the room anymore but she couldn¡¯t let her family see her in that state either. In the end, she used the telephone in the room to make a call to Xiao Chun. Fortunately, Xiao Chun was a night owl. She was still dancing at a nightclub at that time so when she received Xu Weilai¡¯s call, she immediately rushed over in her sports car at top speed. Xiao Chun brought a new set of clothes for her when she came over. When she saw the bruises on Xu Weilai¡¯s body, her eyes widened in shock. ¡°Weilai, did you¡­ did you get hit by someone? Which bastard dared to touch you? I¡¯ll skin him alive!¡± Xu Weilai didn¡¯t have the energy nor the mood to explain everything to Xiao Chun. She merely shook her head and said wearily, ¡°Can we talk about this later? I¡¯m really tired. Could you send me back to my apartment?¡± Xiao Chun held back the rest of her questions when she noticed that Xu Weilai didn¡¯t want to talk about it. ¡°Sure. Let me send you back first.¡± Chapter 110 - Don’t You Want Money (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Weilai didn¡¯t let Xiao Chun send her up to her apartment. Xiao Chun watched Xu Weilai as she entered the lift of her apartment building. Around one minute later, the lights on the sixth floor lit up. Xiao Chun leaned against her car and looked up at the light. She recalled that as Xu Weilai got into her car, her gaze was blank, lost, dead, hopeless¡­ This Xu Weilai was a complete stranger to her. Actually, there was no need for her to ask. She knew that the only one who could¡¯ve made her like this was Gu Yu. Because they were similar, they became such good friends ever since they first met! Xu Weilai was vibrant, outgoing, cheerful, and positive. In the past, they fought together, skipped lessons together, chased after idols together, do crazy things together, drink and dance together¡­ Now, she was nothing like she was in the past! Her heart ached for the current Xu Weilai. Even so¡­ Xiao Chun lowered her eyes and laughed at herself. She took out a box of cigarettes from her pocket and took one out. As she lit the cigarette and took a puff, the smoke hid the mixed emotions in her eyes. ¨C The apartment was as quiet as always, but Xu Weilai felt that this was a place where she could feel protected. After she moved here, he rarely came aside from when he would come back intending to torture her. The frightening experience she went through tonight deeply wounded her heart. It was easy to see how tired and sleepy she was, but her brain was unusually clear. It kept replaying the sorrow and pain she withstood tonight in such vivid detail. She didn¡¯t want it! She didn¡¯t want it! Xu Weilai went to the kitchen, poured a glass of water for herself, then took her birth control pills before returning to her bedroom. She carried her laptop to her bed and placed it on her lap. Then, she transferred the video in the miniature video recorder to her laptop and started cutting the video and the conversations that it recorded. She allowed herself to focus on her work to distract her from anything else. Finally, she managed to drive out the hurtful memories and emotions. After organizing herself, she started writing her article. Her fingers knocked on the keyboard loudly, taking no break from typing. By the time she typed finished the last word of her script, the sky outside had already turned bright! Since all of her attention was on writing her article, she only realized her extreme thirst after she finished stopped typing. She got up to pour some water for herself but felt her head spin as she walked. After drinking two large cups of water, she suddenly felt chills on her way back to the bedroom. She sneezed loudly two times! She returned to her bed and took some tissue paper to wipe her nose. Then, she casually squeezed them into a ball then throw it into the rubbish bin. After that, she continued hugging her laptop and editing her article. Once she finished all of her work, she pressed the send icon. By the time the email got sent out successfully, sunlight was already shining into the room. It was very warm. However, Xu Weilai didn¡¯t feel any warmth. She only felt colder and colder. As she began started trembling furiously, she felt so dizzy that she pushed her laptop to the side and fell asleep immediately. ¨C One week later¡­ Today, one of their business partners invited Grandpa Gu and Gu Yu to play golf. Hence, Gu Yu went back to the Gu family manor to accompany Grandpa Gu for breakfast. After that, they would go to the golf club together. When Gu Yu arrived, he found Grandpa Gu sitting in front of the dining table and reading the newspaper with his reading glasses. Gu Yu moved his mouth and greeted his grandpa lightly, ¡°Grandpa.¡± Grandpa Gu didn¡¯t raise his head and only acknowledged Gu Yu¡¯s greeting. Shortly afterward, he saw something and raised his head abruptly to look at Gu Yu. He said excitedly, ¡°Yu, look at this¡­ Is this written by our Little Weilai?¡± Gu Yu took the newspaper from him and read the article on it. An exclusive report by the Z magazine publication company: Rising new entrepreneur, Pang Hai¡¯s crimes got exposed! On the surface, he runs legal businesses. In reality, he¡¯s secretly operating underground gambling dens. Along with running illegal operations, he is also involved in money laundering and numerous other crimes! The one who wrote this article was Xu Weilai! Chapter 111 - It Hurts So Much (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Yu¡¯s intense eyes froze as they fell on the words ¡°Xu Weilai¡± in the newspaper. There were several people in the world with that same name, but it was likely that only one of them was a reporter at Z Magazine. Pang Hai¡­ As the event of that night flashed in Gu Yu¡¯s memory, he knit his brows together tightly. He had been so furious that night and had since refused to revisit everything that had happened back then. However, he had an excellent memory. When he had barged into the private room, the tables and chairs had been in complete disarray while everything had been scattered around the floor! Could it have been¡­ that Xu Weilai hadn¡¯t been engaging in any shameful activity with Pang Hai in the private room? Instead, could she have been digging for evidence against him? When he had arrived at the scene, was the mess a result of her struggle against him after getting caught? If that was the case, all the red marks on her body¡­ As Gu Yu¡¯s heart suddenly sank, he couldn¡¯t help but recall Xu Weilai¡¯s expression of mockery and disappointment when she had looked at him. Grandpa Gu watched in confusion as Gu Yu¡¯s face changed and asked, ¡°Yu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Grandpa Gu knew that Xu Weilai was a reporter. He doted on Xu Weilai and naturally supported her in pursuing her career. In this world, everyone needed interests and pursuits of their own. Even though she had married Gu Yu and had become the mistress of the Gu household, he wasn¡¯t that old fashioned to expect her to become a docile homemaker! Upon seeing the expression on his grandson¡¯s face, he scoffed, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a chauvinist who doesn¡¯t like seeing his wife show her face in public!¡± Gu Yu didn¡¯t pay any attention to his grandfather. He folded the newspapers and placed them down as he muttered, ¡°Grandpa, I have something I need to attend to. I won¡¯t be able to join you for golf today. Have fun without me.¡± With that, he strode out without waiting for Grandpa Gu to reply. Mrs. Lin came out bearing a tray with the breakfast that she had prepared for Gu Yu. As she caught a glimpse of his back as he departed out the door, she looked at Grandpa Gu in surprise. ¡°Master, why has Young Master left? He hasn¡¯t even had breakfast yet! Where is he off to in such a hurry?¡± Grandpa Gu watched as Gu Yu disappeared before turning back. As he pointed at the newspapers on the table, his lips curled into a smile. With a meaningful chuckle, he replied, ¡°I guess¡­ he has gone to find his wife¨C¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mrs. Lin asked in bewilderment. Mr. Gu Sr. glanced at her and shook his head in exasperation. ¡°Mrs. Lin, you¡¯d better get your husband to buy you some brain supplements! You¡¯re falling behind on your tasks!¡± Mrs. Lin was speechless. In what way was she falling behind? ¨C It was still early in the morning when Gu Yu got into the car. With his hands on the steering wheel and his foot on the gas pedal, he quickly drove towards the apartment. When he entered the apartment, it was completely dark and quiet. The curtains in the apartment had been drawn shut, and the atmosphere was stuffy. She wasn¡¯t awake yet? Gu Yu changed into his slippers and walked into the bedroom. The bedroom door was unlocked. Inside, it was shrouded in complete darkness without a single ray of light, giving off a strangely oppressive feeling. Gu Yu frowned slightly. Walking over, he pushed the door wide open and entered. The bed was in a huge mess. Xu Weilai was sleeping on it, curled up inside her blanket. All around her were her computer, documents, pens, audio recorders, and numerous pieces of balled-up tissues. That was just on the bed. The mess had extended throughout the floor and bedside table as well. Moreover, on the bedside table was a half-full glass of water with an open packet of flu medication lying next to it. Chapter 112 - It Hurts So Much (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Within two steps, Gu Yu was beside her bed. He looked down at Xu Weilai, who was fast asleep. Her face was unusually red. Sitting down, he reached his hand out to feel her forehead. It was severely hot! His eyes darkened as he touched her face and her body. Her skin was scorching to the touch. Even her breath seemed hot. She was running a high fever! Gu Yu patted her cheeks as he called out to her, ¡°Xu Weilai, wake up.¡± He called to her a few times. Xu Weilai¡¯s eyelids fluttered open imperceptibly before falling shut again. As her brows were knitted tightly together, cold sweat poured out of her forehead. She appeared to be in immense discomfort. Seeing that she had already lost consciousness from her high fever, Gu Yu didn¡¯t bother to call her again. He reached out to scooped her up in his arms. The moment he touched her, however, she suddenly began to struggle. Tears streamed out of her eyes as she croaked weakly, ¡°It hurts¡­ so much¡­¡± The man stopped himself from acting further. Xu Weilai rolled out of his arms to the other side of the bed. Without her blanket to cover her, Gu Yu saw that the hem of her nightdress had ridden up, exposing the red mark on her thigh that had turned into a fierce shade of purple. Gu Yu narrowed his eyes as he reached out to grab Xu Weilai¡¯s wrist. He turned it over gently as his other hand stripped her of her nightdress. The red marks on her body, like the one on her thigh, had turned into purple as well. It was obvious that she had been bruised by severe blows. Along with the additional love-bites that he had left on her smooth and creamy skin, her wounds were horrifying to look at. As his breathing grew heavy, he felt as if he had been punched in the gut. The pain slowly radiated from within. As Gu Yu clenched his fists, the veins on the back of his hands bulged. He closed his eyes and calmed himself down before getting up and taking his cell phone out to call his assistant. The assistant hurriedly drove over. Gu Yu wrapped Xu Weilai up in his overcoat and carried her down from the apartment. He gingerly put her in the backseat before getting in behind her. He scooped Xu Weilai into his arms again and had her lean on him. The assistant¡¯s eyes widened when he saw how weak Xu Weilai looked. As he drove, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder to himself if his Boss tormented Xu Weilai this badly! If so, then he was taking it way too far! In that case, he would slowly lose his admiration towards his Boss! ¨C Before arriving at the hospital, the assistant had already made a few calls to ensure the VIP ward was prepared. Gu Yu carried Xu Weilai into the hospital room and personally wiped her down. He changed her into the hospital gown, laid her down onto the bed, and covered her with the blanket before permitting the doctor to look at her. The doctor told him that her pain was from the fact that she hadn¡¯t tended to her fever that had resulted from her flu in time. As the fever lingered over the course of a few days, her body temperature sharply rose, causing her skin to be especially sensitive to the bruises. The assistant at the side witnessed the bruises on Xu Weilai¡¯s body. The sight of them alone was enough for him to feel the pain. How much worse could it get for the delicate and weak Xu Weilai? He couldn¡¯t help but sneak a peek at his boss. Gu Yu stood there with an ominous look on his face. His lips were pressed into a thin line, and an emotion akin to heartache briefly flashed in his eyes. It was too soon for the assistant to tell if his boss did care for his wife¡­ When the doctor applied acupuncture to Xu Weilai, she thrashed around in pain and refused to cooperate. Eventually, Gu Yu stepped forward without showing an ounce of emotion and embraced her to keep her in place. Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t move her hand anymore. Leaning her cheek against Gu Yu¡¯s neck, she opened her mouth wide and discourteously bit down hard on his neck. Chapter 113 - Do Not Touch Xu Weilai (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Even when unconscious, Xu Weilai still bit down hard. Upon seeing blood trickle out, the doctor and assistant both broke out in a cold sweat and rushed forward to pull Xu Weilai off him. Gu Yu¡¯s expression did not change at all. His brows merely tightened in response as he instructed gravely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Give her the injection!¡± The doctor quickly nodded his head and picked Xu Weilai¡¯s hand up. Nimbly, he inserted the needle into her vein. At the same time, Xu Weilai sensed the pain and increased the strength in her jaw. Even throughout all of that, Gu Yu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. It was as if he didn¡¯t feel the pain at all. As the assistant watched the situation unfold, he began to wonder exactly how Mr. Gu felt towards Xu Weilai. If he didn¡¯t care about her, there would be no reason for him to endure her painful bite. If he did care about her, however, why did he seem so apathetic towards her condition? After a while, Xu Weilai¡¯s breathing slowed. Her head tilted to the side as her body leaned limply into Gu Yu¡¯s embrace as she fell soundly asleep. The assistant looked at the bloody bite marks on Gu Yu¡¯s neck and whispered, ¡°Mr. Gu, why don¡¯t you let the doctor tend to your wound now?¡± Gu Yu looked up quietly and released Xu Weilai from his arms to place her back on the bed. Then, he got up and walked over to the couch. While the doctor was dressing his wound, he took his phone and quickly edited a WeChat message before sending it out. A moment later, he received a reply that caused his expression to go dark upon reading it After his wound had been dealt with, Gu Yu stood up and dropped his phone back inside his pocket. He lifted his foot and walked out the door. Shocked at the sight, the assistant hastily caught up to him. Without thinking, he asked, ¡°Mr. Gu¡­ are you leaving? Aren¡¯t you going to keep Young Mistress company?¡± He felt that any woman in such a sickly and frail state would deeply want for either her family or her husband to be by her side. Besides, his boss had suffered only a deep wound just so that she could be administered her acupuncture treatment. If she woke up and saw that for herself, perhaps she¡¯d be moved, and the relationship between the couple would improve. As Gu Yu glanced at him without much warmth in his eyes, the assistant swallowed nervously before lowering his head and explaining meekly, ¡°I just thought¡­ that it¡¯d be better¡­ if someone kept Young Mistress company. Considering how ill she is¡­ it would be awful¡­ if something were to happen to her!¡± Gu Yu remained silent for a moment. He looked past his assistant¡¯s shoulder at Xu Weilai sleeping soundly on the bed. Finally, his lips moved as he said, ¡°I need to go somewhere now. Get someone else to keep an eye on her.¡± What on earth could more important than keeping his own wife company in her current condition? The assistant questioned Gu Yu¡¯s actions inwardly but didn¡¯t dare to reveal his thoughts. He nodded his head as he replied, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get a professional nurse to take care of Young Mistress right away.¡± When he was out of the hospital, Gu Yu opened the car door and got into the driver¡¯s seat. With one hand on the steering wheel, he used his other hand to put his Bluetooth earpiece on to make a phone call. The moment the call went through, he got straight to the point when he asked, ¡°Where is he?¡± Upon getting his answer, he removed his earpiece and stepped on the gas pedal. The car sped off! ¨C At the same time that Z Magazine published the news about Pang Hai¡¯s crimes, they submitted all the evidence to the police. A case was filed immediately. Early in the morning, Pang Hai was still fast asleep in his bed when a group of policemen barged in and arrested him. As he was taken away in handcuffs, numerous reporters pointed their microphones and cameras at him as he laughed in fury. Only half an hour after he had stepped into the police station, however, he marched out brimming with confidence with his lawyer at his side! Chapter 114 - Don’t Touch Xu Weilai (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Pang Hai had never been so humiliated before in his whole life. People who passed by him on the road would usually quake in their boots. It had never been a problem for him to simultaneously take down ten men on his own. Unfortunately, he had been defeated by a woman. Because of her, he was even taken in by the police! Just like that, the pristine public image that he had fought so hard to maintain was tarnished! Luckily, he had retained a trump card; the manager of his casino had taken responsibility for all of Pang Hai¡¯s crimes, and Pang Hai was released. However, this meant that his casino business was gone, resulting in a huge financial loss. This was a debt that he was going to extract from her bit by bit! The first thing Pang Hai did upon returning to his office was offer incense to his ancestors. Following that, he turned around and began kicking around all the chairs. He sat on the couch in a rage and commanded his men, ¡°Bring me that damn bitch! I don¡¯t care if you have to turn the whole country upside down to find her! I¡¯m going to skin her alive and feed her to the sharks!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the men answered in a deafening roar. ¡°Now!¡± All his subordinated scurried off immediately. When Pang Hai¡¯s lover saw what was going on, she snuggled up to him with some wine and patted his chest with one hand. With a wine glass in her other hand, she brought the wine to his lips and said, ¡°Hai Darling, calm down. Let me feed you some wine.¡± Pang Hai had yet to blow off his steam. With his fury towards Xu Weilai rolling inside, the mere presence of the woman set him off. He callously grabbed the woman by her hair and flung her against the ground. With a fierce kick, he hollered, ¡°Scram!¡± Tears of pain welled up in the woman¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t dare to cry. She quickly scrambled out of the office. The next second, the door to the office opened again. Pang Hai angrily glared over to it, assuming it was the woman coming in again in another attempt to seduce him. What he saw instead was the tall and arrogant figure of a handsome scion. He was stunned for a moment. As he raised his eyebrows, he asked, ¡°Mr. Gu?¡± It was Gu Yu, the prince of the Gu family, the CEO of the Gu Corporation, and also the rumored boyfriend of the woman he had been chasing to no avail, Su Ziqian. Hoping to expand his business to the capital, he had been trying to get acquainted with the Gu Corporation. However, he had repeatedly hit dead ends; members of the higher society refused to go into business with him. ¡°To what do I owe this pleasure?¡± Pang Hai got up and neatened his clothing before stepping forward and offering Gu Yu his hand for a handshake. ¡°Had I known you were coming, I would have personally welcomed you.¡± Gu Yu did not look at his hand at all. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to shake his hand. Behaving as if he was right at home, Gu Yu looked at him indifferently. With an eerie calmness, he curled his lips and spat out, ¡°Xu Weilai belongs to me. Don¡¯t you dare touch her!¡± Pang Hai had been wondering why Gu Yu had suddenly shown up at his door, but now he got his answer. He stretched his lips in a cold smile and sat back domineeringly on the couch. ¡°Mr. Gu, I must say, you have a lot of women. Is Su Ziqian not enough for you that you need another Xu Weilai? Are you sure you¡¯re able to take care of so many?¡± Gu Yu shoved both of his hands in his pocket and looked down at Pang Hai from above. He repeated himself slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Don¡¯t you dare touch Xu Weilai!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Pang Hai slammed the table as he stood up. ¡°Gu Yu, you dare to command me while you¡¯re alone here in my territory? Who the hell do you think you are? Do you think that I wouldn¡¯t dare to touch you? I¡¯ll have you carried out of here on a stretcher!¡± Gu Yu curled his lips and laughed sardonically. He took a step forward and stared into Pang Hai¡¯s fierce eyes. His handsome face was devoid of emotion but full of courage. ¡°Pang Hai, you should be glad that I¡¯m here today. Xu Weilai only caused the downfall of one of your businesses. I, on the other hand, can cause the downfall of your entire Pang Corporation!¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± ¡°Care to try me?¡± Pang Hai¡¯s chest rose and fell a few times before gritted his teeth and asked menacingly, ¡°Who is Xu Weilai to you?¡± Gu Yu raised his eyes lazily and carefully enunciated his reply, ¡°She is my wife, the mistress of the Gu household!¡± Chapter 115 - You Won’t Be Able to Walk out of Here! (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She was Gu Yu¡¯s wife, the mistress of the Gu household. Pang Hai wasn¡¯t expecting that to be the answer. Su Ziqian had been by Gu Yu¡¯s side for three years and had been pampered the whole time. Even with all that, she still hadn¡¯t managed to marry him and become the mistress of the Gu household. Where on earth did this dark horse, Xu Weilai, suddenly emerge from? Everything now made sense. He had been courting Su Ziqian for a long time only to be rejected time and time again. However, a few days ago, she had arranged through her agent to meet him for a meal. During the meal, she had secretly passed the news about Xu Weilai to him, telling him to handle it well! As it turned out, Xu Weilai had surpassed her in grabbing the position she coveted most. As for him, he had become nothing more than a weapon in her hand. Wasn¡¯t that just great! Not only had he been defeated in the hands of Xu Weilai, but he had also now been manipulated by Su Ziqian. Among the other resulting damages, he had lost his casino business and caused his reputation to be tarnished. He hadn¡¯t benefitted from the situation at all! Coincidentally, these two women were related to Gu Yu. The thought alone was enough to fill him with seething rage as a murderous intent gleamed in his eyes. Initially, he was already terrified of Gu Yu and would never dare to make an enemy out of him. Now that his women were fighting among themselves, why did he have to pay the price? He wasn¡¯t going to be foolish enough to swallow such an unworthy loss! ¡°I see! So it¡¯s Mrs. Gu! You should have just said so earlier¡­¡± The corners of Pang Hai¡¯s lips turned up in a smile as the scar on his face whitened, drawing attention to his malevolence. ¡°Of course, I respect you and your family too much to even think of refuting your request. However, Mr. Gu, the article that Mrs. Gu wrote caused me to lose so much. Don¡¯t you think you should at least make it up to me a little?¡± He paused for a moment before continuing with a humorless laugh, ¡°I don¡¯t mind going hungry, but there are so many men under me who can¡¯t handle that. I¡¯m sure you know what our background is. We are nothing compared to an esteemed scion like you. When we get hungry, there¡¯s no telling what we might do!¡± As he spoke, he reached his hand out intending to pat Gu Yu on the shoulder. However, the expression in Gu Yu¡¯s eyes made his stop short. With hesitation, he suddenly took his hand back. He couldn¡¯t afford to back down completely and risk embarrassment. After all, he relied on his muscle to make a living. Pang Hai sat back down on the couch and propped one ankle on his other knee. He looked up and said domineeringly, ¡°Mr. Gu, I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush, so I¡¯ll just get to the point. I know the Gu Corporation has been working with the government recently to develop a piece of land. I want a share of it!¡± He continued, ¡°If we become business partners, your wife will naturally be like a sister-in-law to me. It should go without saying that in that case, I will respect her instead of harassing her. Of course, if you were to turn me down, I can¡¯t guarantee that my underlings won¡¯t slip up and accidentally hurt Mrs. Gu. If that happens, and Mrs. Gu loses an arm or a leg, I¡¯ll just have to send my regrets. After all, don¡¯t you think Mrs. Gu is stunning?¡± Pang Hai¡¯s threat wasn¡¯t exactly empty. Even if Gu Yu could protect Xu Weilai, could he do so for 24 hours a day? Could he ensure that every base was covered? Anytime she was alone would be an opportunity for him to strike! When Gu Yu heard the threat, he didn¡¯t lose his temper and laughed instead. He lifted his eyelids lazily to calmly look at Pang Hai as he asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m here to bargain with you?¡± He paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Or do I look like someone friendly to you?¡± Those two questions were uttered without hesitation. It was obvious that he rejected his deal! Chapter 116 - You Won’t Be Able to Walk out of Here (2) Pang Hai had interacted with many different kinds of people before, but this was his first time dealing with someone as savage as Gu Yu. Shooting daggers out his eyes, his voice turned ominous as he asked, ¡°Do you expect me to thank your wife for destroying my business?¡± The man replied, ¡°You may if you want to, but that¡¯s not necessary!¡± ¡°Well done, Gu Yu. Today, I¡¯ll make sure that you won¡¯t be able to walk out of here alive!¡± He pulled out a pistol from under the couch and kicked the coffee table away. Standing in front of Gu Yu, he aimed the cold metal gun right between his eyes! ¨C When Xu Weilai woke up, her mind was blank. Her head was hurting, her body was cold and aching, and she felt very uncomfortable everywhere. Her nose was blocked and her throat felt like it was on fire. She stared at the white ceiling in a daze for a good minute or so before she regained consciousness. Her eyes felt stiff when she first moved them, and she looked around. Confusion clouded her eyes. Had she lost her senses? That place didn¡¯t look like the bedroom in the apartment! When the nurse stepped out of the bathroom, she saw that Xu Weilai had opened her eyes. She took two steps towards her, and exclaimed excitedly, ¡°Miss Xu, you¡¯ve woken up!¡± Xu Weilai took her time to look at her, and when she opened her mouth to speak, her voice was hoarse and sounded like the crunch of gravel. ¡°You are¡­?¡± She poured her a glass of water and replied, ¡°Miss Xu, I¡¯m the nurse that Mr. Gu hired. How do you feel now? Do you feel any better?¡± As she spoke, she raised the incline of the hospital bed and lifted the cup of warm water to Xu Weilai¡¯s lips. ¡°Please have some water, Miss Xu.¡± Xu Weilai was parched and didn¡¯t bother with the formalities. She grabbed the glass of water from her and finished it all in one sitting. With moisture finally coating her throat, the burning sensation lessened, and the frown on her face dissipated. After approximately half a minute, she spoke again. ¡°I¡¯m now in the hospital? Was¡­ Gu Yu the one who sent me here?¡± Only after voicing that question did Xu Weilai realize how inane it sounded. She had passed out in the apartment from her fever. Other than Gu Yu, who else would have discovered her there? The only thing she found surprising was that Gu Yu had returned to the apartment in the first place. If he hadn¡¯t returned, she could very well have died in the apartment without anyone realizing it! Xu Weilai lowered her eyes to hide the look of self-disdain that surfaced in them. The nurse didn¡¯t sense the change in her mood, and replied matter-of-factly, ¡°You¡¯re in the hospital. As for all the other details, I¡¯m not too sure about them. When I came here, the only one I saw was Mr. Gu¡¯s assistant.¡± When Xu Weilai heard her reply, she didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. Gu Yu¡¯s action of sending her to the hospital had presumably been out of nothing more than civic duty on his part. Having already done more than what was required, how could he be expected to stay and keep her company? Xu Weilai pursed her lips and nodded her head. ¡°I see,¡± she replied. Seeing that Xu Weilai wasn¡¯t in the mood for conversation, the nurse was perceptive enough not to continue. Instead, she asked, ¡°Would you like something to eat, Miss Xu? Or would you prefer to sleep for a little longer?¡± Xu Weilai didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, and her body was severely uncomfortable. She was about to reply that she wanted to sleep a little more when there was a sudden knock on the door. The nurse glanced at Xu Weilai and broke out in a smile, ¡°That might be Mr. Gu. I¡¯ll open the door.¡± She was in the service industry and had developed the ability to discern people¡¯s moods through their expressions. When she noticed Xu Weilai¡¯s troubled expression, she had surmised that it was due to disappointment that Gu Yu wasn¡¯t there with her. People were always a little more sensitive when they were ill. Although she had no idea who Miss Xu was to Mr. Gu, based on the fact that Mr. Gu¡¯s assistant was tending to her personally, the nurse was sure that Miss Xu had to be someone special! Hence, she had to do her best to ensure the patient remained in high spirits and recovered quickly. She walked towards the entrance and opened the door. Chapter 117 - This Is the Price to Pay for Hurting Her (1) The person standing outside the door, as it turned out, was not the incomparably handsome Gu Yu. Instead, it was a clean-looking, bespectacled young man in a business suit. In his left hand he held a big bouquet of roses, and in his right hand was a square-shaped bag. The nurse was stunned for a moment, and enquired, ¡°Who are you?¡± The young man smiled politely as he asked with a gentle voice, ¡°May I ask if this is Miss Xu Weilai¡¯s room?¡± ¡°It is.¡± ¡°I¡¯m her colleague. I¡¯m here to visit her.¡± The nurse led him in and relayed the message to Xu Weilai. Xu Weilai stared at the stranger in front of her with suspicion. But when she noticed the bouquet of fiery red roses, her lips lifted into a smile as she broke the ice, ¡°Are you Mr. Zuo¡¯s assistant in China?¡± A look of admiration filled the young man¡¯s eyes. With a chuckle, he introduced himself, ¡°Hello, Miss Xu Weilai. I¡¯m Qiao Chu, the person in charge of handling Mr. Zuo¡¯s affairs in China. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± Xu Weilai bowed her head respectfully, ¡°The pleasure is mine.¡± The young man stepped forward and offered her the bouquet of roses. ¡°This is a token from Mr. Zuo. He wishes you a speedy recovery.¡± Xu Weilai took the bouquet from him and stared at the delicate red roses. She couldn¡¯t help but recall the bunch of roses that Mr. Zuo had given her previously. They had looked exactly the same. Even though she had never met Mr. Zuo before, she could sense that he was a gentleman with a very pleasant demeanor. ¡°Please thank him for me.¡± Qiao Chu nodded his head and placed the paper bag in his hand on the bedside table. Xu Weilai looked over with curiosity in her eyes, and he explained, ¡°This is a new cell phone. Your old number has been retained. You can use it at your convenience.¡± She had to admit that Mr. Zuo was a very good boss. He was very thorough in his considerations. ¡°Thank you.¡± It was all Xu Weilai could think of in reply. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. You deserve it. Your article reaped a lot of profit for Z Magazine, and you even got hurt because of it.¡± Mr. Zuo had always been very fair in meting out his rewards and punishments. He constantly showed appreciation towards capable employees and was generous in giving bonuses as well. As a result, Xu Weilai didn¡¯t repeat her gratitude any further. ¡°So, the article has been published?¡± That day, after she submitted her report to Mr. Zuo¡¯s email, she had collapsed on the bed. Following that, her flu and fever had kept her unconscious, and she was unable to receive updates on the progress of the report. ¡°Yes. It was published in this morning¡¯s newspaper. The police also arrested Pang Hai first thing in the morning. Unfortunately, his subordinate took the fall for him, and he wasn¡¯t charged. He has since been released.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Xu Weilai frowned. Indeed, Pang Hai wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. Qiao Chu continued, ¡°We¡¯ll handle everything else from here. You just need to focus on getting well. Don¡¯t worry about anything.¡± Xu Weilai nodded her head. She wasn¡¯t worried at all. She had been working at Z Magazine for some time now and knew the extent of Mr. Zuo¡¯s capabilities. Once a report from Z Magazine was published in the newspapers, Mr. Zuo would take care of everything else that followed. He would never allow the lives and safety of his employees to be threatened. That was the reason why all his reporters felt secure enough not to use an alias. Back then, it had been Mr. Zuo who helped her to settle her issue with the foreign academic scholar as well. After he said everything that needed to be said, Qiao Chu left. Xu Weilai watched as he disappeared through the door, and her eyes turned to look at the roses in her arms. This time around, she was truly curious about what kind of person Mr. Zuo was. He had to be an outstanding individual himself to be able to train such a capable assistant! ¨C Even with the pistol aimed between his eyes, Gu Yu did not show any fear. His expression remained calm, and his lips even curled up in an ambiguous smile. Chapter 118 - This Is the Price to Pay for Hurting Her (2) In all these years, Pang Hai had never come across a person who could maintain such a straight-face even with a gun pointed to his head before. In fact, the smirk on Gu Yu¡¯s lips made it seem like he was mocking him. ¡°Ha! Gu Yu, do you think that I¡¯m just scaring you and that I won¡¯t dare to pull the trigger?¡± Pang Hai was more than a decade older than Gu Yu, and to him, Gu Yu was nothing more than an arrogant and ignorant little bastard. ¡°How dare you come at me? You were still playing in the sandpit when I was shooting guns! I¡¯m going to kill you, and then I¡¯m going to kill that damn bitch!¡± Nothing he said appeared to be able to evoke a reaction out of Gu Yu, except for his last few words. The light in Gu Yu¡¯s eyes dimmed, and the air around him seemed to freeze over. The gun quivered in Pang Hai¡¯s hand as his fury intensified. He cocked the gun with his finger, and the sound that echoed from it was like the bell of the Grim Reaper. Still, Gu Yu did not move. He stood there leisurely, and the disdain in his eyes did not abate. Finally, Pang Hai reached the end of his patience and thundered, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll grant you your death wish!¡± Slowly, his finger applied pressure on the trigger. All of a sudden, an underling barged into the office. His face was full of panic, and he exclaimed, ¡°Bad news, Brother Hai! Bad news!¡± The sudden shock caused Pang Hai¡¯s hand to twitch, and he had almost dropped his gun. He turned to look at the interrupter, and spewed out a string of vulgarities in anger, ¡°What f*cking bad news are you talking about? I just got out of the police station, and you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m bad news?¡± ¡°No, not at all, Brother Hai! Something grave has indeed happened!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy?¡± Pang Hai hollered without a second thought. ¡°No matter how grave it is, it can wait until after I¡¯ve killed him! Scram!¡± The underling panicked and threw caution to the wind. He leaned over in Pang Hai¡¯s ear and whispered all that he needed to tell him, and Pang Hai¡¯s expression visibly changed. His eyes widened, and the gun in his hand fell to the floor with a loud thud. Gu Yu gazed leisurely at him with eyes that were ablaze with mockery and contempt. Pang Hai¡¯s body swayed a few times before he finally steadied himself and looked up. ¡°Gu Yu, are you responsible for it?¡± His underground businesses did not consist of the casino alone. There were many more that were even more concealed and valuable. Much to his horror, information pertaining to all of them had been retrieved by someone no more than five minutes ago. Once this information was made public, he¡¯d truly be done for. The rest of his life would have to be spent behind bars in prison! Gu Yu suddenly spoke, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, just a small gift from me.¡± Pang Hai glared at him for a full minute before scoffing. Defeat was evident in his eyes when he replied, ¡°Mr. Gu, you are indeed formidable. After all, you managed to become the king of the business world within a mere few years. Fine, you have my word that I won¡¯t touch Xu Weilai again. Please let me off.¡± Gu Yu smirked. With his slender fingers, he suddenly unbuttoned the cuffs of his sleeves. He rolled his sleeves upwards and threw a punch at Pang Hai¡¯s face in the next instant. Gu Yu¡¯s physique was lanky, and he looked weak. But Pang Hai wasn¡¯t able to withstand the blow of his punch and went fumbling on the ground immediately. Gu Yu lifted his leg and stomped down hard on Pang Hai¡¯s back. His eyes were filled with malice that was charming and scary at the same time. ¡°This is the price you have to pay for hurting her that night!¡± After Gu Yu left, Pang Hai threw up a mouthful of blood. His broken teeth fell out along with it. He wiped his mouth and laughed scornfully. ¡°Xu Weilai is a vicious woman. I never expected Gu Yu to be even more ruthless. They¡¯re indeed a match made in heaven!¡± However, it was public knowledge that Gu Yu doted endlessly on Su Ziqian. Why did he get the feeling¡­ that the woman Gu Yu truly loved was Xu Weilai? ¨C By the time Gu Yu returned to the hospital, Xu Weilai had fallen back asleep. He gestured the nurse to take a break. He watched as the nurse tiptoed out, and locked the door behind her. He walked over to the bedside, and his eyes fell on Xu Weilai¡¯s pale face. Slowly, he reached his hand over. Just as he was about to touch her face, her cell phone by the bed chimed. He turned his head instinctively, just in time to see the new message that came in. As his eyes swept past the message, the barely perceptible warmth in his eyes was suddenly replaced by an intense chill. Chapter 119 - Despair Is the Greatest Sorrow (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Weilai had trouble sleeping well, and the chime from her phone woke her up from her light sleep instantaneously. Her long curled eyelashes quivered slightly before she slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were still dazed until she inadvertently met the dark eyes of the man hovering above her. His expression was cold, disdainful, and faraway. His eyes were like a bottomless abyss. It was a look she was most familiar with, and it was identical to what she had seen in her nightmare. For a moment, Xu Weilai was unable to decipher if she was actually awake, or still in her nightmare. Their eyes met for a few seconds. As Xu Weilai¡¯s consciousness gradually returned, she knew that this wasn¡¯t a dream, but reality. She instinctively lowered her eyes to break the eye contact. She had not expected Gu Yu to visit her. Truthfully, there was nothing left to be said between them. Although they were spouses in name, their relationship, in reality, was even worse than that between strangers. Xu Weilai¡¯s heart had already been broken thoroughly, and she refused to allow herself to entertain any delusional thoughts again. This was probably what the philosophers had meant when they said, ¡°Despair is the greatest sorrow.¡± She didn¡¯t speak, and Gu Yu didn¡¯t either. But neither did he leave. He simply stood there staring at her coldly, with his lips pressed into a firm, thin line. Because of her illness, she had already been shivering from the cold. Now, under his merciless glare, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble even more violently. What was Gu Yu up to? Why couldn¡¯t he just get it over and done with quickly? The VIP ward was huge, but because of his presence, the whole atmosphere surrounding the room suddenly became cold and suffocating. It was getting hard to breathe, and she was beginning to feel breathless. Xu Weilai bit her bottom lip and hesitated for half a minute before finally opening her mouth to break the painful silence. ¡°You¡­ were the one who sent me to the hospital, weren¡¯t you? Thank you.¡± Regardless of how the relationship between them was like, and regardless of what his intentions had been, she still had to express her gratitude for his action of sending her to the hospital. Her words had been courteous, distant, polite, and emotionless. The expression on Gu Yu¡¯s handsome face darkened even further. The memory of her lying amidst the mess on the bed while her breath came in shallow pants flashed across his mind. A tinge of heartache appeared in his eyes before being replaced by his usual coldness. He looked at the calm and indifferent expression on her face and heartlessly spat out the next few words, ¡°If you want to die, don¡¯t do so in my apartment.¡± She had been ill for at least a week! Couldn¡¯t she have at least called? Xu Weilai hadn¡¯t been expecting any words of comfort or reassurance from him. But if he was this unhappy to see her, why did he come in the first place? Was it simply to rub salt in the wound and make things worse? An ache weighed down her chest. At the same time, resentment, sadness, grievance, and fury overtook her! The whole reason why she had fallen sick in the first place was all because of him! Given the way he had tormented her after maligning her without even verifying the facts that night, how was she supposed to endure it? She wasn¡¯t made of stone! Even though she was hurting terribly inside, she had learned to smile through her pain. She wasn¡¯t going to allow him to witness her weak side. Xu Weilai swallowed hard and suppressed the lump in her throat before looking up. Because her complexion was so pale, her eyes seemed especially dark. She lifted her lips and smiled at him. In a hoarse voice, she retorted discourteously, ¡°If you¡¯re so unhappy about me living in your apartment, I¡¯ll write you an I.O.U. Let¡¯s get divorced, and I¡¯ll move out immediately!¡± She paused for a moment and sniffed before continuing, ¡°Or we could live separately first. I¡¯ll do my best to find a place to move out to as soon as possible, so as not to taint your precious apartment!¡± Chapter 120 - Despair Is the Greatest Sorrow (2) Xu Weilai¡¯s heart ached at the idea of them living apart. Then again, wasn¡¯t that what they were already doing? With someone else he wanted to live with, he hated the thought of sharing the same roof with her. Immediately after she spoke, Xu Weilai could clearly sense it as Gu Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. The air between them suddenly felt cold, and she couldn¡¯t help but stiffen her back. His fury was like a mountain weighing down on her. Her limbs slowly lost their warmth and turned ice cold. As Xu Weilai clenched her blanket instinctively, her green veins became clearly visible on the pale backs on her hands. She suddenly found the whole situation laughable. Why was she still afraid of him? In the past, she had cared because she had been unable to let go and had been holding on to her last sliver of hope. She didn¡¯t want to anger him or to make an enemy out of him. She didn¡¯t want the distance between them to increase. However, right now¡­ she didn¡¯t care about him anymore. She no longer wanted to subject herself to any further injustice. With pursed lips, Xu Weilai forced herself to meet Gu Yu¡¯s killer gaze. Enunciating every word clearly, she said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯d forgotten again. I don¡¯t even have the right to bring up our divorce before I¡¯ve repaid the billion yuan, right?¡± It was clear that she wasn¡¯t delusional enough to think that Gu Yu was furious because he didn¡¯t want to divorce her. His rage was merely because she had challenged his authority. Men like him needed to be in control of everything and wouldn¡¯t allow her to do as she pleased! She sniffed again and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case. I¡¯ll be sure to keep that in mind. If I ever fall ill again, I¡¯ll drag myself out before collapsing even if I have to crawl! I will never collapse in your apartment again. Is that what you wanted to hear?¡± She never intended to say things that would hurt them both. She knew that every word she was uttering was eroding all the past sentiments. Leaving aside all that was happening now, the things that had transpired in the past were memories that she wanted to keep perfect. After voicing that statement, Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t bring herself to continue. As she abruptly lowered her head, tears welled up in her eyes uncontrollably. The next second, she turned her head to face the other side and pulled the blanket over her head, covering herself completely. She refused to let Gu Yu witness her pain and sorrow. Gu Yu stared silently at the human bundle on the bed. What Xu Weilai said had ignited a fire that burned in his chest. He clenched his hands tightly into fists as his body nearly trembled in fury. He suddenly reached out and yanked Xu Weilai¡¯s blanket away. Xu Weilai instinctively held her breath, waiting for him to take out his anger on her. However, the man merely glared fiercely at her face as if he could burn a hole through it with his eyes. He suddenly drew his hand back, turned around, and strode out. The door slammed shut with a deafening crash. Xu Weilai sniffled, and tears began to fall from her eyes. ¨C Gu Yu hurtled his car through the streets as fast as he could. His expression was taut, and his lips were pressed into a thin line. His hands gripped the steering wheel with such force that his fingers and knuckles had turned white. He lifted the convertible roof of his car. Driving in the open air, the wind blew against his body but did nothing to extinguish the raging fire in his heart. Xu Weilai! After almost circling the entirety of Beijing, his body was wrapped in a layer of cold air. Even with the cold, the unpleasant feeling of anger suppressed within his heart did not subside. He stopped the car by the roadside and leaned back against the backrest of his seat. Familiar with the practice, his hands retrieved a cigarette from the cigarette case. He lit it and took a puff. Chapter 121 - Should You Keep Her by Your Side, or Push Her Further Away? (1) He had always kept himself on a tight leash never allowing himself to lose his composure. However, somewhere along the way, he had picked up the habit of smoking. Smoking was the only thing that seemed to fill a void within him. As his mind kept replaying the memory of Xu Weilai¡¯s pale complexion and red eyes, a mixed feeling of defeat and self-disdain manifested in his expression. After a single cigarette, he reached for his phone and dialed his assistant. After hanging up the call, he restarted the ignition and drove off. ¨C Mr. Gu Sr. had met up with his friends for a round of golf, and was in high spirits after having gotten some exercise. However, a call from Gu Yu¡¯s assistant dampened his mood. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh and decided to return home early. As Lin drove the car into the front porch, he saw a black car parked out front. Surprised, he turned to Mr. Gu Sr., who was seated in the back. He asked, ¡°Sir, isn¡¯t that Young Master¡¯s car?¡± Mr. Gu Sr. silently glanced at it. Upon stopping the car, Lin opened the door to the backseat. In excitement, Mr. Gu Sr. walked towards the main door with a cane in his hand. Before he could even enter, Mrs. Lin came hurrying out. When she noticed Mr. Gu Sr.¡¯s presence, it was like she had finally found her savior. ¡°Master,¡± she called out, ¡°you¡¯re finally back! Young Master¡­¡± She trailed off. Mr. Gu Sr. stopped in his tracks and looked at her as he waited for her to continue. Mrs. Lin saw the expression in his eyes and hesitated. She looked too intimidated to speak any further, and her face reddened with unease. ¡°Just spit it out!¡± Mr. Gu Sr. ordered impatiently as he thumped his cane on the ground twice. Mrs. Lin had no choice but to speak up. ¡°Master, Young Master came back in the afternoon and watered your peony flowers until they were about to wither. He¡¯s about to overfeed your koi to death, as well!¡± ¡°What?¡± Mr. Gu Sr. hurriedly marched towards the pond, only to see Gu Yu standing ramrod-straight and throwing fish food into it. ¡°Stop!¡± he roared. As he spoke, he picked up his cane and knocked Gu Yu on his back with it. ¡°If you kill any of my koi, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Gu Yu turned around and put the fish food in his hand down. He looked at his grandfather and greeted leisurely, ¡°Hi, Grandpa.¡± Grandpa Gu paid him no heed as he quickly looked into the pond to check that none of his koi were floating with their bellies up. When he determined that they were fine, he released a sigh before glaring at Gu Yu. Exploding in rage, he said, ¡°Xu Weilai is ill! Instead of keeping her company at the hospital, you are here torturing my koi? Look at how cute they are! Just what did they do to you to deserve this?¡± Gu Yu did not reply. He stuffed both his hands into his pockets and turned his gaze towards the pond, where the koi were happily swimming in. His eyes darkened, but his face did not show any emotion. Then again, who was Mr. Gu Sr.? This was Gu Yu¡¯s grandfather, who had been by his grandson¡¯s side for so long. Even if he couldn¡¯t be a hundred percent sure what his grandson was thinking about, he was able to guess it correctly ninety-nine percent of the time. Since he didn¡¯t feel like replying, Grandpa Gu knew that it¡¯d be useless to push him further. He opened his mouth and asked, ¡°How is Little Weilai doing? Has her condition improved?¡± This time, Gu Yu answered him. His voice was cold and carried a hint of annoyance as he spat out his words, ¡°Well, she¡¯s not going to die!¡± Shortly after Gu Yu uttered those words, Grandpa Gu knocked him on his back with his cane once again. ¡°You rascal! How could you say that? You must be desperate for a beating, huh?¡± Gu Yu glanced at his grandfather with a stony expression. A look flashed across his eyes momentarily, but he remained silent. Eventually, he bowed slightly and strode toward the main house. Mr. Gu Sr. stared at his stiff back and suddenly burst out in a laugh. ¡°Yu¡­¡± he called out. Chapter 122 - Should You Keep Her by Your Side, or Push Her Further Away? (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Yu halted in his tracks but didn¡¯t turn around. Regardless, Grandpa Gu didn¡¯t care and made his way over while leaning on his cane. As the two men stood shoulder to shoulder, Grandpa Gu turned his head to the side to face his grandson. His smile widened. ¡°Yu, how long has it been since I last saw you lose your temper?¡± His question caused Gu Yu¡¯s eyebrows to twitch. Like a small stone being thrown into a stream, Grandpa Gu¡¯s words caused a ripple of emotion to pass through his eyes. Grandpa Gu did not wait for Gu Yu to reply before continuing, ¡°Come, take a walk with me.¡± The Gu Manor occupied a huge plot of land, and the front porch was graced with a small garden that was filled with large areas or flora and fauna. After Mr. Gu Sr. had retired from his business, he spent his free time tending to these flowers and plants. As they both slowly walked on the cobblestone path, Gu Yu supported his grandfather by his arm. Although Mr. Gu Sr. was old, his steps were still solid. He walked steadily beside his grandson. As he looked around and enjoyed the scenery, a wave of nostalgia hit Grandpa Gu. He said, ¡°Yu, do you remember how quick-tempered you were as a little child?¡± As a young kid, Gu Yu hadn¡¯t been as cold and unfeeling as he was now. Being born as an only child with a golden spoon in his mouth, he had a very privileged childhood. As the only heir of the Gu household, he had grown insufferably arrogant and haughty. ¡°When you were young, you were like a ticking timebomb. You always pouted and lost your temper at the slightest provocation. Back then, I was worried about how you¡¯d find a wife in the future if that temper followed you into your adult years.¡± As Grandpa Gu slowly reveled in his memories, his voice grew sentimental. ¡°However, you followed in the traditions of the Gu family and refused to lose your temper in front of outsiders. You¡¯d always maintain a public image as an elegant young master. In private, however, you¡¯d vent everything towards your mother.¡± At that point, Grandpa Gu paused. He turned to look at Gu Yu, who was almost two heads taller than him. ¡°Do you know why you¡¯d only show your true emotions to your mother?¡± he asked, staring into Gu Yu¡¯s handsome face Gu Yu looked back at him and pursed his lips, refusing to reply. Grandpa Gu smiled as he shook his head. ¡°That was because, your mother was the closest person to you in your heart, and the person you depended upon the most.¡± ¡°Humans are always inadvertently venting their tempers at the person they feel is the closest to them in the hopes that the other person will indulge them and grant them an outlet for their frustrations. After your parents passed away, you hid your heart away so deeply that no one could tell what you were thinking. From then on, you never showed your bad temper again. Now, think about this: how much of your bad temper have you unleashed upon Little Weilai?¡± He continued, ¡°So if you are true to yourself, hasn¡¯t Little Weilai become the person closest to you? In marrying her, were you intending to keep her by your side or push her further away?¡± Grandpa Gu reached out to pat Gu Yu on his chest. ¡°Think about what I just said,¡± he stated. Gu Yu accompanied his grandfather for dinner but didn¡¯t remain for a moment longer. When Mrs. Lin saw Gu Yu drive off into the night, she remarked to Mr. Gu Sr. resentfully, ¡°It¡¯s getting rather late, Master. Why didn¡¯t you ask Young Master to spend the night here? I¡¯m guessing that he¡¯s in a bad mood because he fought with Young Mistress. That¡¯s why he came back for some consolation in the first place.¡± Mr. Gu Sr. chuckled shrewdly. ¡°He didn¡¯t come back to find consolation,¡± he said. ¡°He came back to find an excuse.¡± Mrs. Lin pleaded, ¡°Master, there must truly be a generation gap between us. Why am I unable to understand what you¡¯re saying anymore?¡± Feeling too lazy to explain himself, Mr. Gu Sr. simply commented, ¡°What a dolt!¡± ¨C Wrapped inside a thick blanket, Xu Weilai was sweating profusely. The heat had kept her from sleeping well. Unable to bear it any longer, she removed the blanket and picked up her cell phone to look at her unread message. It was a notification that her payment for Pang Hai¡¯s news had come in. Placing the phone back down, she was about to go back to sleep when the door suddenly opened. She raised her head and saw Gu Yu coming towards her. What was he doing back here? Chapter 123 - If I Cry, What Is It To You? (1) Xu Weilai stared at Gu Yu dumbfounded until he walked over to her bedside. With both his hands in his pockets, he looked at her with expressionless dark eyes. Upon determining that she wasn¡¯t hallucinating, she suddenly snapped back to reality. It was the middle of the night! He couldn¡¯t have come all the way back just to torment her for provoking him earlier today, right? That very thought was enough to cause Xu Weilai to tremble instinctively in fear, and her complexion slowly turned white. As if he could hear her thoughts, Gu Yu suddenly frowned as he tightly clenched his fists inside his pant pockets. Restraining his emotions, he finally said with restraint, ¡°Grandpa asked me to come.¡± Xu Weilai was stunned. How did Grandpa Gu find out that she was ill? Naturally, Gu Yu wouldn¡¯t have sought trouble for himself by volunteering that information to his grandfather. Her parents had no idea that she was ill, so they wouldn¡¯t have been responsible for it. Was it¡­ Gu Yu¡¯s assistant who had revealed it? Was that why Grandpa Gu had forced Gu Yu to come to the hospital to keep her company? She clearly remembered the last incident when Gu Yu hadn¡¯t returned home after their marriage, choosing to instead go on a vacation with Su Ziqian to Germany. Her mother had called Grandpa Gu to complain, who subsequently forced Gu Yu to return home. The memory of the torment that he had inflicted on her during that subsequent period still brought chills to her spine, causing her to shiver. Was he not assuming that she¡¯d been the one to tell on him again this time around? Was he simply being amiable so she¡¯d let her guard down? Xu Weilai was truly terrified. Even when she¡¯d been completely healthy, she had never been any match for his strength. Now, she was like a weak chicken; it was something neither of them needed to bring up. Without hesitation, she quickly spoke, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯ll be fine on my own. You should go. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll do my part in front of Grandpa and stop causing you any further problems!¡± I won¡¯t cause you any problems¡­ The anger in his eyes had faded away. Perhaps it was because of the silence of the night, or it was because his mood had changed subtly. Gu Yu could clearly see the panic and fear flashing across Xu Weilai¡¯s face. She was terrified of him, even more so than what he had witnessed in the apartment! The light in Gu Yu¡¯s eyes dimmed, and his lips were pressed into a thin and hard line. An inexplicable look covered his handsome face as he tightened his clenched fists. Without a word, he simply kept staring at her. Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking. She had already been feeling cold. Now with how chilly the atmosphere between them became, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from shivering. A moment later, she watched at Gu Yu¡¯s hand reached over towards her as she reflexively shrank back. Gu Yu narrowed his eyes, and his hand froze in midair for a moment before he quickly reached forward again. Xu Weilai scooted her body over to the other side. Seemingly dissatisfied with her reaction, he grabbed ahold on her slender wrist and effortlessly dragged her back to her original position. She stopped breathing and began to struggle with her hands and feet. She did not want to be so unjustifiably tormented by him again! Gu Yu¡¯s hand was like an iron chain locked firmly around her wrist. She couldn¡¯t remove his hand at all, especially not with only one other free hand to fight against him. Left with no other choice, she bit him with her teeth instead! Gu Yu hadn¡¯t expected her reaction to be this severe. As she bit and kicked him, fury once again flooded in his eyes. He pressed Xu Weilai against the bed with one hand. With his other hand, he pulled the blanket over and wrapped her firmly inside it. To avoid having her break out of it, he wrapped his arms around her and laid on the bed. With the blanket between them, she found herself unable to move as long as he firmly held her in his embrace. Chapter 124 - If I Cry, What Is It to You? (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Weilai refused to be pinned down without. She gritted her teeth and stared daggers at Gu Yu, using her remaining strength to fight him tenaciously. Gu Yu¡¯s lips curled upwards in a smile as he watched her. It was as if he were mocking her for overestimating her own ability. ¡°What do you think I¡¯m going to do to you?¡± The man¡¯s voice was very low and carried a hint of indifference. ¡°Grandpa wishes for you to recover quickly. If you don¡¯t want to cause me any problems, actions speak louder than words.¡± What he said cause Xu Weilai to freeze mid-action. Was Gu Yu truly not out to torment her? Did he really wrap her in the blanket simply to prevent her from catching a chill, exacerbating her illness, and delaying her recovery? With both of their heads on the same pillow, they were in very close proximity. Gu Yu noticed the anxiety and uncertainty in her eyes. With a scoff, he asked in disdain, ¡°Xu Weilai, if I intended to do something to you, do you think you¡¯d be able to fight me off with so little strength?¡± He paused for a moment and swept his gaze through her entire body. He deliberately lingered at her breasts for a few seconds longer before saying, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m a very picky person!¡± Xu Weilai was at a loss for words. He was repeating what she had previously said to him back to her, word for word! It was true she wasn¡¯t as busty and as brainless as Su Ziqian, and hence wasn¡¯t to his tastes! She was aware of the fact that he didn¡¯t like her! He didn¡¯t need to keep reminding her of that fact! In any case, the dislike was mutual. It would have been better for both of them to keep their distance from each other! If he wanted her to recover sooner, the solution wasn¡¯t to be pressured by Grandpa Gu into spending time with her! It would be better if he continued to act as he had done all along and not appear in front of her at all! She¡¯d recover a lot faster that way. Xu Weilai didn¡¯t want to cry, but her nose began to ache uncontrollably, and the pressure soon pushed against her eyes. She couldn¡¯t extract herself from Gu Yu¡¯s embrace, only able to turn over in his arms and face her back to him. She refused to let him witness her tears. Gu Yu didn¡¯t see her tears fall. With her body in his arms against his body, however, he could feel her body tremble as her shoulders slightly shook. He gazed at her shoulders. As if he were in a trance, he was transported back to that night when he had sat at the back row of the movie theatre and saw her seated a few rows in front of him, crying throughout the whole movie. Her shoulders were now quivering the same way as it did back then. In the past, she was never one to cry easily. She had always been cheery, and her smile had always reached her eyes. Whenever she was upset, she would hug him tightly and rest her head against his chest. At the very most, her voice would be slightly hoarse as she¡¯d say, ¡°Gu Yu, just let me hug you for a while and I¡¯ll feel better after that.¡± Xu Weilai sensed the man behind her suddenly calming down. In a bid to hide the traces of her sobs, she clenched her jaw tightly and refused to let herself make a sound. It wasn¡¯t worth crying over him! ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Gu Yu¡¯s voice was much lower than hers, preventing Xu Weilai from determining his emotions. Not wanting to make a fool out of herself in front of him, she retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not crying!¡± Gu Yu mercilessly called her out. ¡°Liar.¡± It was true that she was lying. Was he only going to be satisfied upon seeing her cry her eyes out as a result of his torment? She owed him money and didn¡¯t have the right to initiate a divorce. Even when he wanted to sleep with her, she couldn¡¯t turn him down. Even so¡­ was he going to insist on controlling her emotions now? Xu Weilai didn¡¯t bother disguising her tears any longer. All her emotions suddenly came pouring out as she replied, ¡°Even if I cry, what is it to you?¡± Chapter 125 - I Guess You’ll No Longer Come When I Call (1) With the grief she felt in her heart and the pain she felt from her illness, she forgot her fear of Gu Yu for a brief moment. She wasn¡¯t afraid of provoking him and had lashed out with her tongue. She didn¡¯t want to be forced to endure the emotional turmoil any longer! After her outburst, the entire place was plunged into silence once again. Xu Weilai felt her heartbeat speed up as she bit her pale bottom lip subconsciously. She waited for Gu Yu¡¯s fury to come and braced herself for his insults. He probably would¡¯ve left in a fit of rage! After a while, Gu Yu did not react. Xu Weilai had no idea if this was the calm before the storm. In any case, the unexpected silence made Xu Weilai feel so uneasy that she began to find it hard to breathe. She was willing to face a quick death like being beheaded; why did Gu Yu have to prolong her suffering like? Just as her thoughts nearly drove her crazy, the man¡¯s voice rang out again. To her surprise, it sounded gentle. It was clear that he made an effort to soften it. With a hint of helpless indulgence, he said, ¡°If you were going to be this delicate, why did you go after Pang Hai alone?¡± Xu Weilai suddenly wondered if her fever had caused her brain to short-circuit. That was the only possible explanation for how she had conjured up such a preposterous hallucination! Luckily for her, she had learned long ago not to overestimate her self-worth. ¡®Did he just call me delicate?¡¯ Three years ago, Xu Weilai was a delicate lady with Gu Yu by her side. His love for her had been like a huge castle, and she¡¯d been the only princess cocooned within. He¡¯d protected her from any storm that had come her way, never allowing her to suffer any harm or humiliation. How could she not have turned out delicate? However, he had taken everything back in a flash and banished her to another country. If she wanted to survive, she couldn¡¯t remain delicate anymore. At first, her parents had only given her enough money to cover her school fees. There hadn¡¯t been enough for her living expenses. In addition to attending classes, she had worked herself to the bone daily. For a long time, she had survived on instant noodles and bread to get through the day. It wasn¡¯t that she was unable to bear hardships. However, if he hadn¡¯t laid the world at her feet in the first place, she would never have found it so hard to endure the pain of his abandonment. As she recalled the past, Xu Weilai¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks. When she opened her mouth to speak, her voice didn¡¯t sound like her own. ¡°Pang Hai isn¡¯t a big deal. I¡¯ve accomplished harder assignments and still came out alive.¡± She sensed that the man¡¯s breath behind her had gotten heavy. Then again, it was so imperceptible that she wondered if she was mistaken. After approximately half a minute, Gu Yu asked again, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you yell for help? Before coming, he had gotten his assistant to check the surveillance recordings. He had found Xu Weilai in a death struggle with Pang Hai. Even at her most dangerous moment, she didn¡¯t call for help when she¡¯d seen him come through the door. Although she had finally managed to defeat Pang Hai on her own, the only reason she emerged victorious was that Pai Hang underestimated her. Why hadn¡¯t she called for help¡­? Xu Weilai stretched her lips. She wanted to smile, but a familiar ache gushed up her nose uncontrollably. She opened her mouth and said softly, ¡°I did.¡± ¡­ The first time she had embarked on a news assignment, she¡¯d been held by the thugs the scholar had hired. When they had been about to chop her hands off, she had called for him. Later on, whenever she¡¯d met with danger, she¡¯d always called for him. ¡°Gu Yu, save me!¡± ¡°Gu Yu, please come!¡± ¡°Gu Yu, why aren¡¯t you coming?¡± ¡°Gu Yu¡­ I guess you¡¯ll no longer come when I call.¡± ¡­ At her most dangerous and desperate moments, she had yelled for him as if her life had depended on it. Sadly, the person she had thought would come to save her never turned up. The resulting despair from his absence had been devastating. Therefore, she would never call for help again. Chapter 126 - I Guess You’ll No Longer Come When I Call (2) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She was never going to let Gu Yu find out how much pain she had to endure. He had mercilessly abandoned her after all. If he knew how hard her life was overseas, he would¡¯ve only ridiculed her further. Xu Weilai closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Suppressing the sorrow that had arisen from her memories, she asked a question in reply, ¡°Considering how much you hate me, would you have come if I had called?¡± Upon uttering that statement, the man behind her fell silent. Xu Weilai had asked that question because she had wanted to avoid giving him an honest reply. She already knew what his answer would be. He hated and detested her so much. Why would he have saved her? She had no wish to hear his cruel and scathing reply. At that very moment, she was feeling drowsy from her fever, having cried herself to exhaustion moments before. Her eyelids drifted shut as she soon fell into a deep sleep. Right before she lost consciousness, she seemed to hear Gu Yu¡¯s low voice as he uttered two words, ¡°I would.¡± ¨C The next day¡­ When Xu Weilai awakened, the sky was already bright. Having slept under the blanket for the whole night, she woke up drenched in her own perspiration. Upon opening her eyes, her whole body felt a lot better, and her fever had abated. Subconsciously, she turned to look behind her. The other half of the bed was empty. If not for the wrinkles on that side of the sheets, she would have wondered whether or not the previous night was merely a dream. A nurse entered, and when she saw her staring at the other side of the bed in a daze, she said with a chuckle, ¡°Mr. Gu left early in the morning. He¡¯ll probably only be back in the evening.¡± Xu Weilai looked away without any expression of longing. She wasn¡¯t looking forward to Gu Yu¡¯s arrival. If anything, she hoped he wouldn¡¯t come. Xu Weilai arose and headed into the bathroom to wipe herself down. She cleaned herself up and changed into a new hospital gown. When she emerged from the bathroom, the nurse had already prepared a bowl of plain porridge for her. Even if she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, she still needed to eat and drink a little. Only when she had regained her strength and her health would she be able to get back to work and earn her money again. There was a knock on her door again. Assuming that it was another nurse coming to administer Xu Weilai¡¯s injection, the nurse headed over to open the door. The next second, she yelped in shock, ¡°Who¡­ Who are you, people?!¡± The commotion drew Xu Weilai¡¯s attention over as she saw a burly man push her nurse aside. Immediately after, a group of stocky and scary-looking men trickled in! Xu Weilai recognized these people. They were Pang Hai¡¯s underlings! Just as expected, Pang Hai walked in last, the scar of his face still as intimidating as ever. With each step, he took his time walking over her. Xu Weilai stiffened and her eyes turned wary. Out of the corner of her eye, she glanced at her phone on the bedside table and prepared to lunge forward to call the police. Her nurse protested weakly, ¡°What are you doing? This is a hospital! Do not act so carelessly!¡± Pang Hai stood by the bedside and stared at Xu Weilai for twenty seconds before opening his mouth. However, it wasn¡¯t Xu Weilai he spoke to, but his subordinates who were standing in a single file behind him. ¡°Apologize!¡± he ordered. Xu Weilai noticed that Pang Hai was missing two teeth, and was surprised. Following that, she heard the thunderous echo of the men speaking at once, ¡°We¡¯re sorry, Miss Xu Weilai!¡± Xu Weilai was dumbstruck. ¡°Where are the floral garlands?¡± Pang Hai demanded. A group of young men went out and returned, each with a huge floral garland in their hands, together with a banner that read, ¡°Wishing you a speedy recovery, Miss Xu Weilai!¡± Xu Weilai was stunned. Pang Hai wasn¡¯t here to take revenge on her? He was here to apologize instead? With so many floral garlands, was he truly being sincere? If someone didn¡¯t know better, they¡¯d have thought this was her funeral¡­ Pang Hai looked at her again, ¡°Should you feel that this isn¡¯t sufficient to make up for the harm I caused you, I will tell you one more thing as an apology.¡± He stepped forward and muttered something into Xu Weilai¡¯s ear. Xu Weilai¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed. Chapter 127 - There Was Only One Answer (1) Having said his piece, Pang Hai took a step back and looked at her. He continued, ¡°I may have hurt you, but you¡¯ve caused me to suffer heavy damages as well. As such, we both no longer owe each other anything! With that said, I won¡¯t cause you any trouble in the future!¡± He belonged to the pugilistic world where honor existed even among thieves. The fact that he had uttered such a promise meant that there was no doubt he would stay true to his word from then on. After a pause, he gazed at Xu Weilai¡¯s face as he recalled her decisive actions that night. Stroking his chin, he said with a laugh, ¡°I have to admit that you¡¯re the most interesting woman I¡¯ve ever come across. What a pity¨C¡± It was a pity that this woman was already spoken for by someone who was even more vicious than he! He couldn¡¯t afford to offend the other party at all! He did not finish his sentence, and Xu Weilai looked at him with a curious expression. However, he turned towards his subordinates and barked, ¡°We¡¯re leaving! Say goodbye!¡± His subordinates said in unison, ¡°Goodbye, Miss Xu Weilai!¡± Xu Weilai was left speechless. Following that, Pang Hai led his men out of the room. With their departure, the lively atmosphere became quiet once again. The nurse had watched as the group of burly men come in hastily then leave the same way. She had been frightened out of her wits and hadn¡¯t yet regained her clarity. She stood there in a daze. Xu Weilai, on the other hand, was more dumbstruck than anything else. According to past precedent, Mr. Zuo would always handle the follow-up matters in private and would never allow the individuals in question to show up in front of the reporters again. It was truly remarkable that Mr. Zuo¡¯s methods could result in Pang Hai lowering himself so significantly and coming here to personally apologize! Mr. Zuo¡¯s capability and clout extended even beyond her expectations! It was a blessing for her to have such a sturdy and accomplished boss! She leaned back and laid on the bed, thinking about what Pang hai had said to her. He had said that the reason he had caught her in the act was that someone had reported her actions to him. That person had been Su Ziqian¡¯s previous agent, Ms. Li. She had even hinted for him to deal with her well, wanting to create a scandal. Honestly speaking, Xu Weilai wasn¡¯t too surprised by this news. Being in the journalism industry for some time, she had learned to be cautious and watch her every step. Otherwise, she would have been dead long ago. An incident like this where she had been caught in the act rarely happened. Hence, she had already suspected that someone had leaked news on her movements. Indeed, that had turned out to be the case! She had just returned to the country, yet several people couldn¡¯t wait to see her downfall. However, she could count the small number of individuals who would actively go after her with her fingers. Either Su Ziqian did it, or it had to be Gue Xue and Gu Shuang working together. Although Pang Hai had only mentioned Ms. Li, Xu Weilai did not believe that Su Ziqian had nothing to do with his incident at all. Logically speaking, the person who would gain the most from Xu Weilai being caught in a scandal and coming to harm was Su Ziqian. Since she had blocked off Su Ziqian¡¯s road to riches, Su Ziqian couldn¡¯t wait to witness her downfall so that she would finally be able to ascend to the position of Mrs. Gu! Ha! Even though Gu Yu already proposed to her, she was still being this impatient? Instead of resorting to such despicable methods, it would have been far more effective to curry favor with Gu Yu and coax him to divorce her. That way, even Xu Weilai would owe her a favor! Xu Weilai was not the type of person who actively sought out trouble, but that didn¡¯t mean she¡¯d sit by and watch idly if trouble came her way! Xu Weilai would remember what Su Ziqian had done for a long time to come. After she¡¯d been administered her intravenous infusion, Xu Weilai drifted off into a long nap that lasted the whole afternoon. When evening came, the nurse came to wake her up and brought her to the bathroom to wash her face. When they returned to the bed, Xu Weilai asked the nurse, ¡°Is there a laptop available?¡± The nurse nodded her head, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± ¨C When Gu Yu was done with his paperwork at the office, he had his assistant postpone all his dinner meetings and drove off immediately. He never intended to come to the hospital, but by the time he realized where he had stopped his car, he was already at the hospital¡¯s entrance. Chapter 128 - There Was Only One Answer (2) Gu Yu did not immediately leave the vehicle. He leaned against the backrest of his seat and looked up, gazing at the hospital¡¯s entrance. His eyes darkened, and a shadow of conflict grew visible within them. Was he trying to keep her close or push her away? His grandfather¡¯s words kept replaying in his ears. After roughly half a minute, his eyelids drifted shut as his lips curled into a sardonic smile. Right from the start, there had only ever been one answer to that question. There had never been any other choice, to begin with¡­ ¨C As Gu Yu walked into the hospital room, he noticed the flower garlands lined up neatly along the wall and did a double-take. Had he not seen Xu Weilai resting on the bed, he would have assumed that he had walked into the wrong room. The nurse came back from somewhere carrying a laptop in her hands. When she saw him, she said out of respect, ¡°Hello, Mr. Gu.¡± Gu Yu jutted his chin out toward the flowers and asked, ¡°What¡¯s all this?¡± With a trembling voice, the nurse hurriedly related the terrifying incident that had transpired in the afternoon. If the group of men had come to cause trouble, two defenseless women like herself and Miss Xu Weilai would have stood no chance against them. Gu Yu didn¡¯t seem surprised at all. Maintaining a stony expression, he nodded his head in acknowledgment of the nurse¡¯s words. Naturally, Xu Weilai could see that Gu Yu had arrived. Although she did not wish to see him, she couldn¡¯t stop him from coming either. Since she couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, the only other thing she could do was to pretend that he wasn¡¯t there. When Gu Yu swept his eyes past her, she lowered her eyes and stared at her fingers resting on the blanket. Neither of them spoke. The atmosphere in the ward seemed to dip a few degrees. The nurse perceptively sensed that something was amiss. When she noticed Gu Yu¡¯s expressionless face suddenly darken, she cleared her throat and said to Xu Weilai, ¡°Miss Xu, Mr. Gu is here.¡± Xu Weilai acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard the nurse¡¯s words. She raised her head and looked straight at the nurse. ¡°Could you hand me the laptop, please?¡± she asked in a straightforward tone. The nurse awkwardly glanced over at Gu Yu. When she saw him walked over impassively to the couch to take a seat, she sighed to herself before walking forward and passing the computer to Xu Weilai. ¡°I¡¯ll leave for a moment to prepare your dinner,¡± she said after giving her the laptop. The nurse quickly scrambled out of the room. The moment she left, the room became eerily silent again. However, Xu Weilai preferred for it to be silent. She didn¡¯t want to fight with Gu Yu, much less hear him insult and ridicule her. In any case, Gu Yu was accompanying her merely to satisfy his grandfather¡¯s demands of him. Since he probably had no wish to speak to her either, this silence was the best possible option. Xu Weilai sat up and placed the computer on her lap. She opened it and logged in to her inbox to find one unread message inside. She clicked on it and found that it was the well-wishes from her boss. She couldn¡¯t help smiling and began to type her reply on the keyboard. ¡°Thank you for your concern. I¡¯m much better. Also, thank you for the roses you sent. I love them.¡± Her fingers paused for a moment, and her gaze swept past the huge flower garlands. She continued typing, ¡°Also, thank you for handling Pang Hai. Getting Pang Hai to apologize must not have been easy. You truly are the best boss there is! I¡¯m very happy to be working under you, and will work even harder in the future!¡± Xu Weilai didn¡¯t press the ¡°send¡± button yet. She was still wondering how else to express her gratitude when she suddenly felt thirsty. She reached over towards the bedside table for a glass of water, but it was out of reach. Regardless of how she leaned over, she couldn¡¯t reach it. The next second, a huge hand picked up the glass and place it in her hand. Xu Weilai was stunned and looked up instinctively. She was faced with Gu Yu¡¯s handsome face, devoid of any emotion. She hadn¡¯t realized that he had walked over. At that very moment, he wasn¡¯t looking at her, but at her computer screen. His eyes darkened at the sight. Chapter 129 - This Is Where My Heart Is (1) Xu Weilai traced his line of sight back to her computer screen and hurriedly slammed her laptop shut. On second thought, she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong; what was there to hide from him? This was her way of earning money legitimately. Furthermore, she no longer cared what he thought of her. No matter what she did, it was going to be wrong in his eyes! She didn¡¯t drink from the glass that he had passed to her and placed it back down. Resisting the pressure of his gaze, she forced her attention back on the email message and continued typing. ¡°I noticed that Pang Hai was missing his two front teeth. Did you hit him, Big Boss? He¡¯s rather strong; it wouldn¡¯t have been easy for a normal man to even make him budge. But you managed to knock two teeth out? You truly are awesome! You¡¯re my ultimate hero¨C¡± She was about to flatter her boss and wax lyrical about her admiration for him when the laptop was suddenly slammed shut with a loud thud. Xu Weilai frowned and looked at Gu Yu uncomprehendingly. What did he want now? The man¡¯s eyes were dark and fathomless, not betraying his thoughts for even a moment. With his usual cold and icy demeanor, his lips parted and he asked, ¡°Are you sure your boss was the one responsible for handling Pang Hai?¡± Xu Weilai was surprised that Gu Yu would be interested in anything regarding her job. However, was he still suspicious that she and Pang Hai shared an illicit relationship? Was that why he refused to believe that Pang Hai¡¯s mercy towards her had anything to do with her Boss¡¯ management of the situation? She did not want to fight with him at all. However, her reputation was on the line here. She couldn¡¯t allow him to get away with ridiculing her this way! ¡°Yes, it was my boss who handled Pang Hai. Mr. Zuo is an especially outstanding boss, and he treats me exceptionally well. Whenever I¡¯ve been in any trouble or danger, he¡¯s always helped me. Naturally, this instance would have not been an exception!¡± Xu Weilai enunciated each word clearly, her voice ringing out crisply. Fundamentally, Gu Yu should have been the one by her side to trust and protect her. Now, he had become the very person who had hurt her over and over again. As her husband, he should have been ashamed of himself instead of standing there questioning her. Of course, she had forgotten! She was only his wife in name. Why would a husband in name only bother protecting her at all? Upon hearing her words, Gu Yu¡¯s expression grew thunderous. His lips curled up in a sardonic smile. ¡°And you call yourself an investigative journalist? Is Z Magazine a charity organization?¡± The goal of a journalist was to pursue the truth, not to make random speculations! When had she ever witnessed Mr. Zuo going after Pang Hai? Xu Weilai was left furious but speechless. What was that supposed to mean? Why couldn¡¯t she call herself a journalist? Questioning her was bad enough, and now he was attacking her capabilities? Was he even ridiculing her boss for hiring her? She knew that Gu Yu resented being forced to come to the hospital to keep her company, and that was why he was deliberately arguing with her. It was bad enough for him to insult her, so why did he have to bring Mr. Zuo into this? As fury and grief surged within her, Xu Weilai bit down hard on her bottom lip. She tightened her fists around her blanket but was still unable to suppress her emotions. She grabbed a pillow and hurled it at him. ¡°Scram!¡± she bellowed. The pillow hit Gu Yu¡¯s body. Even though it brought no pain or discomfort to him, his expression turned chilly. The temperature of the ward suddenly dropped. That was the exact moment that the nurse entered with Xu Weilai¡¯s dinner. When she witnessed the scene, she almost dropped the tray of food on the floor. She was in a dilemma; she could neither go forward nor could she retreat. Chapter 130 - This Is Where My Heart Is (2) Xu Weilai was truly furious. Her chest was heaving and her eyes reddened. Even though she had to admit that she was afraid of Gu Yu, she also refused to back down. She forced herself to stare fiercely at his incensed face and look into his eyes without retreating. Gu Yu stared at her with his darkened expression for a while, as if he wanted nothing more than to incinerate her with his gaze. Eventually, he scoffed and instructed the nurse, ¡°Take the laptop away. It¡¯s isn¡¯t conducive for her recovery!¡± Trembling in fear at that chilling tone, the nurse quickly nodded her head. ¡°Right away!¡± The man¡¯s eyes turned to the flower vase that had been placed by the bedside table, and the roses within. The roses were infuriatingly red, making his expression turn rather unsightly. Motioning to the flowers with his chin, he said, ¡°Throw those away too. I don¡¯t want to see them!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± The nurse placed the food down and quickly stepped forward to retrieve the laptop. Xu Weilai¡¯s hand tightened around it immediately. ¡°No!¡± she protested. She continued to glare at Gu Yu, ¡°Who do you think you are to take my laptop from me and throw my flowers away?¡± Gu Yu reacted as if he¡¯d just heard the most ludicrous statement ever. He strode up to her and leaned over. He grabbed her chin between his slender fingers and said to her angry little face, one word at a time, ¡°Do you need me to remind you that you belong to me? The same goes for your possessions!¡± The billion was the contract of the sale and the reason for his repeated abuse! Xu Weilai flung his hand off and opened her mouth. She was about to say something further, but when she noticed the dilemma the nurse was forced, she changed her mind and loosened her grip on the computer. Gu Yu hated seeing her in a good state. He would only be satisfied seeing her angry and sad! As the nurse nimbly took the laptop and flowers out of the room, her gratitude towards Xu Weilai grew. She glanced at Gu Yu and suppressed her fear as she said, ¡°Mr. Gu, Miss Xu needs to maintain calm and stable emotions to recover quickly¨C¡± Gu Yu did not say anything more. He turned and went to sit on the couch, retrieved his laptop from his briefcase thereafter. His actions made it clear that he wasn¡¯t intending to leave. Xu Weilai was so angry that she had lost her appetite. After forcing herself to swallow a few mouthfuls of porridge, she couldn¡¯t eat anymore. She laid back on the bed with her back towards Gu Yu. The only sounds that could be heard in the room were that of Xu Weilai breathing and the periodic clicking of Gu Yu¡¯s keyboard. The nurse sighed gently and removed the food. Ten minutes later, she returned to the room with a few books in her hands and placed them on the bedside table. She turned to look at Gu Yu and asked gently, ¡°Mr. Gu, Miss Xu¡¯s body is still weak, and she has trouble sleeping at night. If she can¡¯t sleep, could you please read to her? It¡¯ll make it easier for her to sleep that way.¡± Gu Yu¡¯s expression remained unchanged. The nurse couldn¡¯t tell if Gu Yu had heard her or not. When night fell and the nurse left, and the room became deafeningly silent. Xu Weilai looked at the time. Eight o¡¯clock, nine o¡¯clock, ten o¡¯clock¡­ She intended to wait until Gu Yu had left before sleeping. It was now 11, and he still hadn¡¯t left! As the hour grew late, she grew increasingly anxious and even a little fearful. She was afraid of being in the same room as Gu Yu at night, especially when she had angered him earlier that day. The sound of rustling suddenly came from behind her. It sounded like Gu Yu had risen from the couch. Following that was the sound of his footsteps as he walked over towards her. Xu Weilai¡¯s heart began hammering in her chest, and her whole body tensed. Even without turning around, she could feel Gu Yu¡¯s presence beside her bed along with his eyes on her. As he reached his hand out, Xu Weilai held her breath. However, he didn¡¯t touch her. Instead, he picked up a book that was on the bedside table and sat beside the bed. He opened the book, and began to read its content aloud. His voice was very low, carrying with it a certain magnetism. The cadence of his speech brought a strange sense of peace to the air. The moment Xu Weilai relaxed, her head began to feel drowsy until she heard him read a sentence, ¡°The land here was barren, and there was no grass. Only after you came and walked around did they miraculously grow.¡± After pausing for a few seconds, the man¡¯s voice grew quiet. In the silence of the night, with delicate tenderness, he tenderly continued, ¡°Yes, because this is where my heart is.¡± Xu Weilai¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. Was this¡­ a confession? Chapter 131 - The Big Tiger and the Little Fox (1) Since Gu Yu was reading from a storybook, the sudden insertion of such a sentimental confession felt abrupt and shocking to her. She couldn¡¯t help turning her head to the side and looking at the man seated behind her. Unexpectedly, Gu Yu raised his eyes as well. When both their eyes met, it was as if there were a faint electric current in the air. The man¡¯s eyes were deep and dark as always, just like the night sky outside. They did not reveal what he was thinking at all. He held her gaze as he continued, ¡°¡­the big tiger said to the little fox.¡± Xu Weilai was unsure how to respond. That¡¯s right! He was reading to her the story of The Big Tiger and the Little Fox. It was about a lonely big tiger and a lively and cheerful little fox. Although the little fox had first approached the big tiger, it was the big tiger who first fell in love with the little fox. The big tiger¡¯s world had been endlessly empty and dark, and it had been the little fox that gave him light and pulled him out of that dark abyss. However, the big tiger had never confessed its feelings to the little fox. He was very withdrawn and kept all his feelings hidden inside his heart. That was why he had chosen such an obscure way to reveal his emotions to the little fox. What a romantic story it was! Even so, as he truly loved a girl, a man would confess his love to her regardless of how withdrawn he was. If he kept his mouth shut, it was only because he didn¡¯t feel anything the girl at all. Strangely, this story reminded her of her past with Gu Yu. The only difference was that the little fox was more fortunate than her because the big tiger truly loved her. Gu Yu, on the other hand¡­ An expression of self-hatred flashed across Xu Weilai¡¯s eyes as she looked away. Her heart wasn¡¯t hurting as much as it had used to anymore. It was just a dull ache now. But she believed that soon, this dull ache would eventually disappear without a trace too. When that happened, the sky would brighten once again. Gu Yu¡¯s low and deep voice slowly lulled Xu Weilai to sleep. After some time, she unconsciously heard Gu Yu¡¯s voice stopping. Hazily, she sensed him lying down beside her before she was suddenly cocooned in warmth¡­ ¨C At 5.30 PM, in the CEO¡¯s office at Gu Corporation¡­ Xiao Chun was hugging a stack of documents as she rushed over towards the assistant seated at his desk. ¡°Is Brother Yu¡­ ahem, I meant, is Mr. Gu here?¡± ¡°Miss Xiao,¡± the assistant quickly got up and greeted her. In response to her question, however, he shook his head. ¡°Mr. Gu already left the office five minutes ago.¡± Xiao Chun¡¯s brows shot up in surprise, and she craned her head towards the shut office doors. With a scoff, she asked in disbelief, ¡°Mr. Gu has always been a workaholic! Since when did he ever knock off punctually? Is it because he has an evening function to attend?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± the assistant shook his head with a smile. His smile deepened, and he lowered his voice conspiratorially as he said, ¡°Miss Xiao, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Mr. Gu has been leaving the office punctually for the last few days, and all his evening engagements have been postponed.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with Brother Yu?¡± The assistant knew that Xiao Chun was one of the few people who knew about Gu Yu¡¯s marriage. When he saw the confused expression on her face, he didn¡¯t keep her in hanging in suspense. He said, ¡°What else could it be? The Young Mistress is ill. He¡¯s been going to the hospital to keep her company.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiao Chun¡¯s voice suddenly sank. The assistant did not detect the sudden shift in her mood. Still smiling, he continued, ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure you know that things between Mr. Gu and the Young Mistress have been a little rough. Now that Young Mistress is ill, the fact that Mr. Gu is so concerned about her is a sign of happier days to come! This is truly good news!¡± If Mr. Gu and Young Mistress got along amiably, his mood would improve. As the assistant, he wouldn¡¯t have to turn up for work quaking in his boots anymore. The assistant sighed. When he looked towards Xiao Chun again, he realized it was a space in front of him. At some point while he was still speaking, she had left without him knowing! Chapter 132 - The Big Tiger and the Little Fox (2) In the hospital¡­ Xu Weilai¡¯s condition had improved tremendously. After lying in bed for so many days, her bones were beginning to feel stiff. The nurse decided to take her outside for a walk to get some sunlight. After perspiring a little, she returned to her room, drank a full glass of water, and washed her face before climbing back into bed. She scrolled through her cell phone for a while and got herself up to date with all the recent news and current affairs before placing her phone back down on the bedside table. That was when she saw the stack of books. She remembered that Gu Yu had read the story of The Big Tiger and the Little Fox to her, but she had fallen asleep without hearing the ending. Wanting to satisfy her curiosity, she reached out and pulled the stack of books over. After searching through them, however, she couldn¡¯t find any that had anything to do with a big tiger and a little fox. That was weird¡­ Without thinking, Xu Weilai turned to the nurse and asked, ¡°Is one book missing?¡± The nurse glanced at the pile and nodded her head. ¡°There is a book missing, but I didn¡¯t touch it. Could Mr. Gu have taken it with him?¡± Xu Weilai pursed her lips. What reason did Gu Yu have to take the book with him? Was he so petty as to deny her the ending of the story? What a jerk! Noticing that Xu Weilai¡¯s mood had worsened, the nurse quickly said, ¡°What book are you looking for? I¡¯ll get it for you right away.¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± Xu Weilai wasn¡¯t in the mood to read anymore. Her cell phone suddenly chimed, and Xu Weilai placed the stack of books back on the table before retrieving her phone. She looked at the screen, and saw that Xiao Chun had sent her a message. [Chunchun Ready For Action]: I¡¯m so sorry, Sister! I just started work and was so busy. I had no idea that you were ill. It was Gu Yu¡¯s assistant who gave me the news. How are you? Are you feeling any better? [Lil¡¯ Lil¡¯ Weilai]: I¡¯m much better now. Don¡¯t worry. Xiao Chun replied very quickly. [Chunchun Ready For Action]: No way! There¡¯s no way I won¡¯t worry unless I see you with my own eyes. I¡¯ll visit you tomorrow. Tell me what you want to eat, drink, and do! Everything! I¡¯ll bring it over for you tomorrow! Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t help chuckling. [Lil¡¯ Lil¡¯ Weilai]: That won¡¯t be necessary at all! I¡¯m getting discharged tomorrow. Why don¡¯t you just wait for me to fully recover? Once I do, we¡¯ll go out for a nice meal together! [Chunchun Ready For Action]: Not just one, but many! Still, I must at least visit you in the hospital. How about I pick you up from the hospital tomorrow? Just as Xu Weilai was about to reply, Xiao Chun hurriedly sent another message. [Chunchun Ready For Action]: I won¡¯t take no for an answer! Xu Weilai knew her friend well and deleted her original message of objection. She changed it instead to, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± ¨C The nurse reported Gu Yu and Xu Weilai¡¯s interactions privately to Grandpa Gu. After hanging up the phone, Grandpa Gu sighed again. When Mrs. Lin saw that, she couldn¡¯t help sighing along with him. Mr. Gu Sr. took several looks at her before sighing even louder. ¡°Master, if you have something to say, just say it. If you just stare at me like this, I won¡¯t be able to get the hint,¡± Mrs. Lin said as she clutched her chest. Mr. Gu Sr. was silent for two seconds before finally saying, ¡°Mrs. Lin, given your low IQ, I¡¯m worried if you¡¯ll be able to accomplish the important task I¡¯m about to give you!¡± Mrs. Lin was used to his barbs by now and didn¡¯t bother retorting. There was a reason that Young Master¡¯s tongue was so sharp! ¡°But it¡¯s not like I have any other choice. For the sake of Yu and Xu Weilai¡¯s happiness, I¡¯ll just have to give them another present!¡± Mrs. Lin did not know how to react. What did Mr. Gu Sr.¡¯s present to them have to do with her IQ? Mr. Gu Sr. observed her for a moment and motioned her with the crook of his finger to come closer. As Mrs. Lin leaned over, he carefully enunciated every word to her. Chapter 133 - Profiting From a Disaster (1) The next day was bright and sunny, and the sky was clear. Feeling carefree from completely recovering, Xu Weilai hopped off the bed and stretched her back. She twisted to the left, then again to her right, and began to move her body that had turned stiff from lying down for so long. The nurse helped her to pack her daily necessities before handling the discharge procedures on her behalf. After moving for a short while, Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t contain her energy. She ran over to help the nurse with the packing with nimble and dexterous movements. Having completed the packing in the blink of an eye, she zipped her luggage bag closed. The nurse¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as she exclaimed, ¡°Miss Xu, you¡¯re even better at it than I am!¡± She had served the daughters of many wealthy families, who had all been pampered and spoiled so much that they were unable to do anything for themselves. It was rare indeed to see a woman as capable of taking care of herself as Xu Weilai! ¡°I constantly have to run all over for my news assignments, and time is always of the essence. I¡¯m used to doing my own chores. Naturally, this isn¡¯t a problem for me at all.¡± Before she had gone abroad, she had also been waited upon hand and foot. Food and clothing had always been prepared ahead of time for her. When she was overseas, however, she had discovered for herself just how much perseverance and potential a desperate person could possess. Although Xu Weilai¡¯s tone was casual and she bluntly, the nurse felt her heart going out towards her. Xu Weilai was very young. Why was there such a desolate aura about her? ¡°Little Weilai, I¡¯m here!¡± A fashionably dressed lady suddenly appeared at the door. Xiao Chun strode in with confidence in a pair of high-heels, carrying a huge bouquet of pink roses with her. When she saw how thin and haggard Xu Weilai had become, she hugged her tightly. ¡°Were you ill ever since the night when I had sent you back? Had I known that earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have left! If I had been with you, I would have been able to find out that you were ill at the first opportunity and take care of you!¡± ¡°Well, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m already well? It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve fallen ill. My body probably just needed to rid itself of all the toxins¨C¡± Xu Weilai remarked self-deprecatingly. Xiao Chun didn¡¯t buy it for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re not going to do this again! If you¡¯re ill, you have to let me know!¡± Xu Weilai nodded her head. ¡°Got it,¡± she said. The nurse didn¡¯t want to interrupt their conversation. She gave Xu Weilai a heads-up that she was going to complete the discharge procedures and immediately left the room. Xiao Chun tugged Xu Weilai along with her as she sat down. She scrutinized Xu Weilai from top to toe. After all, Xu Weilai had been ill for quite some time. Even though she had recovered, she still wasn¡¯t as robust as before. Xiao Chun said, ¡°You have to remember to take your supplements when you get back. I¡¯ll send someone over with some birds¡¯ nests and ginsengs. Remember to take them regularly!¡± ¡°That¡¯ won¡¯t be necessary at all! I¡¯m fine, seriously!¡± Xu Weilai knew that Xiao Chun was concerned about her, but her condition didn¡¯t warrant such a big gesture! She was no longer the frail and delicate Xu Weilai from three years ago. It had just so happened that the unfortunate permutation of events upon her return to China had taken a toll on her mental and physical health, eventually culminating in her illness. Xiao Chun couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her and simply ordered, ¡°In any case, I¡¯ll send someone over with the supplements. If you don¡¯t take them, it¡¯ll just be a little more trouble for me. I¡¯ll have no choice but to cook them daily before sending them to you on time!¡± Xu Weilai raised her hands in defeat, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll remember to take them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Xiao Chun patted her on her cheeks and suddenly noticed a tie on the couch. Her smile dissipated a little before she said, ¡°I heard that Brother Gu has been keeping you company in the hospital the whole time. I guess you profited from this disaster after all.¡± At the mention of Gu Yu, Xu Weilai¡¯s smile turned humorless. She lowered her eyes and asked, ¡°Did I really profit from this disaster?¡± Xiao Chun sensed something amiss with her expression and quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t Brother Yu keep you company? Did¡­ you guys quarrel again?¡± Chapter 134 - Profiting From a Disaster (2) Xu Weilai had developed a crush on Gu Yu. Like every other girl in the world, she had enjoyed sharing bits of that sweet secret with her best friend. Later on, after she had gotten together with Gu Yu, the happiness that she was experiencing from that love radiated from her constantly, and Xiao Chun could tell how happy she was. Xu Weilai never even deliberately paraded her relationship in front of her friend. Right now, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to reveal the state of affairs between herself and Gu Yu to Xiao Chun. Rather, she was too embarrassed to do so! It was a marriage without love, one that became an emotionless business transaction. She didn¡¯t want her unhappy marriage to worry Xiao Chun, nor did she want Xiao Chun to find out how low she¡¯d sunken. Xu Weilai shook her head. ¡°Not at all. Everything¡¯s fine,¡± she replied. Xiao Chun slowly pulled out a smile. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± she remarked. She tightly gripped Xu Weilai¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Weilai, I wish you happiness. Truly.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Xu Weilai was still able to tell apart those who acted with sincerity from those who didn¡¯t. Xiao Chun had been friends with her for so long, and Xu Weilai would always remember in her heart all the good things that she had done for her. Xiao Chun drove Xu Weilai back to the apartment. Xu Weilai had initially wanted to invite her up for a cup of coffee, but Xiao Chun had refused. ¡°I played truant today and have to return to the office now. You know very well what Brother Yu¡¯s temper is like. He¡¯s not going to give me a free pass simply because I¡¯m his god-sister. He¡¯ll give me that cold face of his and say, ¡®If you¡¯re not intending to work hard, hand in your resignation!¡¯¡± She mimicked Gu Yu¡¯s usual icy demeanor as she said that, and managed to elicit a smile from Xu Weilai. Naturally, Xu Weilai did not insist. ¡°Go back to work, then. We¡¯ll meet again when you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Xiao Chun sat in the driver¡¯s seat and blew a kiss at Xu Weilai, who had already left the car and was standing by the curb. Then, she stepped on the gas pedal and the car sped off. ¨C Xiao Chun did not return to work as she claimed to Xu Weilai. Instead, she headed directly to A-PUB! Usually, the place wasn¡¯t opened for business in the day. However, Xiao Chun was a VIP customer of the establishment as well as a good friend of the owner, Xu Shuai. Therefore, her arrival was naturally met with a warm welcome. Xu Shuai had stayed up partying late into the night before and had slept in the room upstairs. Wu Er had dialed his cell more than a dozen times before he had finally woken up. After being chastised, Wu Er said helplessly and pitiably, ¡°Miss Xiao is here and ordered a lot of alcohol. Considering it is still morning and she¡¯s already drowning herself with liquor, I¡¯m afraid something may have happened. Would you like to check on her?¡± With a click, the call was abruptly disconnected. Xu Shuai fell back onto the bed and continued to sleep. Ten seconds later, he jumped out of bed and scratched his hair. His mind had finally processed what Wu Er had said. Xiao Chun was downing liquor in the morning? He cursed under his breath and quickly got out of bed to head into the shower. After washing up, he wrapped himself in a bathrobe and slipped a pair of guest slippers on before heading downstairs and going directly to the bar counter. Xiao Chun was indeed Gu Yu¡¯s godsister. She was seated in Gu Yu¡¯s usual seat and drinking his usual drink in the exact same posture. Had the two siblings coordinated it with each other beforehand? Why were they tormenting him, one after the other? He strode forward to her. Since he didn¡¯t have time to style his hair, it hung down his forehead, barely skirting his eyes. Xu Shuai flipped his hair up lazily and leaned on the bar counter. With his dark eyes staring at Xiao Chun, he looked at the dejected expression on her face and asked, ¡°My dear Miss Xiao, did you just fall out of love?¡± Xiao Chun was a night owl, much like him. If she had been drinking in the night, he wouldn¡¯t have batted an eye. Considering this was in broad daylight, however, something must have happened! Chapter 135 - Stop Being Foolish (1) Xiao Chun looked up from her glass and swept her gaze across him. With a sneer, she opened her lips and retorted discourteously, ¡°No you! You¡¯re talking about yourself, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°To be honest, I wish that were the case. I would like very much to fall out of love once. Sadly, all the women love me too much. Even if I wanted to, I couldn¡¯t!¡± As Xu Shuai spoke, he raised his nose in the air. Xiao Chun turned her head to look at him but didn¡¯t continue jabbing him. Instead, she gazed at him for a long moment before suddenly getting up and standing to face him. She asked, ¡°Xu Shuai, what do you think of me?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡¯¡± ¡°What do you think of me as a woman?¡± Xiao Chun asked, rephrasing the question. At the same time, she took a step closer towards him, and the tips of her shoes were touching his. This sudden random action incited mischief and spontaneity in Xu Shuai. In response, he merely pulled his lips into a smile and said suggestively, ¡°Little Chunchun, you¡¯re the universally-acknowledged belle in our circle. You¡¯re beautiful, open-minded, fun-loving, and capable. You don¡¯t have a single weakness about you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± With that, Xiao Chun grabbed Xu Shuai by the collar and suddenly pressed her lips against his in a kiss. Xu Shuai narrowed his eyes and held Xiao Chun by her shoulders, pushing her away decisively. Xiao Chun did not resist him as she was pushed, and she took two steps back. She stood still and looked at Xu Shuai. Her eyes were filled with derision as she asked, ¡°If I were as good as you said, why did you push me off?¡± Xu Shuai stood up straight and scrutinized her for a good ten seconds before speaking. He said, ¡°Xiao Chun, I might be a player, but I¡¯m not an asshole. I enjoy beauties, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll pursue anyone who¡¯s female. I have standards, too!¡± Although he had constantly mentioned that he wanted to woo Xiao Chun, he was only teasing. He wasn¡¯t so debauched as to do such a thing to his friend. Besides, Xiao Chun probably wasn¡¯t interested in him that way either! ¡°Ha! The playboy is talking to me about standards?¡± Xiao Chun sat back down on the chair. She picked up her beer and continued drinking. ¡°You don¡¯t fancy me, and I don¡¯t fancy you either!¡± Throwing her head back, she finished her beer in one sitting. Slamming the mug back on the counter, she closed her eyes and said in a lowered voice, ¡°You can¡¯t even compare to a single strand of hair on his head!¡± Upon hearing that statement, Xu Shuai immediately grew angry. ¡°I am a man without peer! I¡¯m good-looking and rich, and I live a lavish life! How am I unable to compare to a single strand of someone else¡¯s hair? Who is he? Tell me!¡± Having already retreated into her own world, Xiao Chun was drinking silently. In that very instant, she had lost all her vitality and energy. Upon seeing this, Xu Shuai knew that she could no longer process anything that was said. He no longer teased her. Instead, he looked up and stroked the top of her head with his palm. In a very gentle voice, he said, ¡°Little Chunchun, stop being foolish¨C¡± Everyone called him a drunkard, but there were many things that only he had noticed clearly. ¡°Stop drinking. I¡¯m going up to change, and I¡¯ll take you home after.¡± ¨C By the time Xu Weilai had returned to the apartment, the place had already been thoroughly cleaned. It was no longer messy like it had been. Gu Yu probably hired someone to tidy the place up. She dragged her luggage into the bedroom while feeling very conflicted. This wasn¡¯t her home, and she didn¡¯t have any sense of security living here. If she could, she desperately wanted to move out. However, she couldn¡¯t leave before the billion was repaid. Ignoring the fact that Gu Yu would never allow it, she had no idea how to answer to Grandpa Gu and her parents once word of her departure got out. She was about to unpack the clothes in her luggage when she heard the sound of the front door opening. Xu Weilai frowned in apprehension. It was only ten in the morning, and Gu Yu had already returned? Was he here to claim his payment now that she had recovered? Xu Weilai¡¯s hand began to tremble at the thought, suddenly going cold. Chapter 136 - A Hot Potato (2) Xu Weilai closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She placed the clothes in her hands down and hesitated for a moment before getting up and walking out of the room. The moment she stepped into the living room, she saw a figure standing by the entrance and did a double-take. It wasn¡¯t Gu Yu, but¡­ Mrs. Lin? Just as Xu Weilai heaved a sigh of relief, she was suddenly overcome with doubt. Ever since she had moved into the apartment, no one aside from Gu Yu ever came. What was Mrs. Lin doing here all of a sudden? Mrs. Lin was equally surprised to see her as if she hadn¡¯t expected that Xu Weilai would be in the apartment. She quickly pasted a smile on her face and asked, ¡°Young Mistress, were you just discharged from the hospital?¡± As she spoke, she changed into a pair of indoor slippers. Dragging her luggage behind her, she then entered the apartment. She first greeted Xu Weilai out of respect before explaining her presence. ¡°Young Mistress, Mr. Gu Sr. sent me here to take care of the daily chores for you and Young Master. In the future, I¡¯ll be living here too.¡± Honestly speaking, her heart had skipped a beat once Xu Weilai noticed her luggage as an ominous premonition had come over her. Indeed, her gut instinct had turned out to be right. If she and Gu Yu were the only two people living in the apartment, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered whether or not Gu Yu came back. In any case, she couldn¡¯t be bothered. However, with Mrs. Lin living with them, they would both have to keep up the charade of being a happily married couple. Otherwise, Grandpa Gu would be disappointed to find out that she and Gu Yu were merely putting on an act¡­ Alternatively, Mrs. Lin could have been sent over by Grandpa Gu in the first place to keep an eye on them! Even though Grandpa Gu meant well, this still put a massive amount of pressure on her¡­ At that very moment, Xu Weilai found it hard to smile. Afraid that Mrs. Lin would sense something was amiss, she quickly lowered her head and smoothened her hair to hide her emotions. ¡°I see. How thoughtful of Grandpa!¡± Mrs. Lin had been working under Mr. Gu Sr. for quite some time. Although he occasionally looked down on her, she was much wiser than her appearance suggested. She only obeyed Grandpa Gu out of respect for him. She had worked for the Gu family her entire life, after all. Without any wisdom and discernment, she wouldn¡¯t have lasted as long as she did. Even though Xu Weilai was quick to disguise her feelings, Mrs. Lin could tell that she was putting on an act. However, she chose not to call her out on it and pretended not to notice. She continued, ¡°Young Mistress, because you and Young Master are newlyweds, I shouldn¡¯t intrude. However, Mr. Gu Sr said that Young Master is constantly busy with work and will inevitably neglect to take good care of you. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen so ill either. Don¡¯t worry though; I¡¯ll do my best not to disturb you. I will make myself invisible. You won¡¯t even realize I¡¯m here!¡± With that, she paused for a few moments before asking again, ¡°Young Mistress, do you mind me being here?¡± Mind? Xu Weilai took a deep breath inwardly. Who was she to mind? Mrs. Lin was Grandpa Gu¡¯s eyes. If she didn¡¯t permit her to stay, it was akin to admitting to Grandpa Gu that she and Gu Yu¡¯s marriage wasn¡¯t a happy one. This situation truly like she was dealing with a hot potato. She couldn¡¯t object to it. She could only accept it regardless of how scalding hot it was. Xu Weilai clenched her hands tightly. When she looked up again, she had already managed to resume her usual expression. With a genuine-looking smile, she nodded her head and said, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind! You¡¯re most certainly welcome here!¡± ¨C When Xu Weilai returned to the bedroom, she sat on the bed in a daze. She was frowning so hard that creases had appeared between her brows. She had thought that after leaving the hospital, she would no longer have to meet Gu Yu daily. But now that Mrs. Lin was here, did that mean that Gu Yu would have to come back every day? Chapter 137 - A Smart Move (1) She had always known that it was easy to fool Grandpa. However, what she had never imagined was that he had merely been lying dormant the whole time. The moment he took action, it had been aimed right at her Achilles¡¯ heel. Regardless of whether it was Grandpa Gu or Gu Yu, the members of the Gu family were destined to be her kryptonite. Having just recovered, Xu Weilai initially planned on spending the next two days resting. With this twist in events, her mood to rest went out of the window. All she could think of now was work, work, and more work! She refused to allow herself to wallow in despair, knowing well that it was pointless to pity herself! If she succumbed to her fate, that would make her a loser in life. In that case, she would only have herself to blame for her unhappiness! Instead, she chose to transform her despair into motivation. She was going to earn the money, and the day would finally come when she could throw the billion in Gu Yu¡¯s face before pushing the divorce papers to him and telling him, ¡°This time around, I don¡¯t want you!¡± Xu Weilai quickly rose from the bed and grabbed her cell phone. She logged in to her email and sent a message to her boss. ¡°Big Boss, I¡¯ve recovered completely and can now devote myself to work again. Please give me another Level A assignment!¡± While she was awaiting his reply, Xu Weilai went to the kitchen to get herself a glass of water. Mrs. Lin had already dragged her luggage into the guest room. With her sleeves rolled up, she was cleaning the place with a rag. Xu Weilai nodded at her out of courtesy. She was about to take her cup of water back to the room when Mrs. Lin suddenly called out, ¡°Young Mistress.¡± She stopped in her tracks and looked at her with inquiry in her eyes. ¡°What is it?¡± Mrs. Lin stood up and walked over. She said, ¡°When I checked the fridge just now, it was empty with no fresh produce in it. I¡¯ll be going to the supermarket to buy some ingredients later. Young Master probably won¡¯t be coming back for lunch, so I¡¯ll just prepare something easy for you to digest. Even so, Young Master should be coming back for dinner, right?¡± Although the last sentence was phrased like a question, Xu Weilai could tell from her tone that it was more of a statement. Even if Gu Yu hadn¡¯t intended to come back, he was going to have to¡­ Mrs. Lin had indeed been trained well by Grandpa Gu; she wasn¡¯t easy to handle. Fortunately, Xu Weilai wasn¡¯t unprepared either! The smile of Xu Weilai¡¯s face did not change as she replied casually, ¡°Gu Yu kept me company in the hospital while I was ill, so much of his work was backlogged. He¡¯s fully occupied with clearing them now, so I can¡¯t be sure if he¡¯ll be back tonight.¡± That was not an excuse that Xu Weilai had made up. Over the past few days in the hospital, she had heard his phone going off repeatedly, and all the calls had been about work. Mrs. Lin¡¯s brows rose, but she couldn¡¯t find any fault with that statement. For the moment, she was unable to do anything except smile and nod her head. ¡°Understood,¡± she said. Despite how smart Mrs. Lin¡¯s move had been, its effectiveness had been brought to a halt. Xu Weilai returned to the bedroom and released her breath. She had managed to get past today¡¯s obstacle. Although she hadn¡¯t gotten to the root of the problem, it still provided her with some temporary peace. Unfortunately, she had underestimated Mrs. Lin. When evening came, Mrs. Lin knocked on the bedroom door. ¡°Come in,¡± Xu Weilai replied. Mrs. Lin walked in with a smile on her fair, plump face. She said straightforwardly, ¡°Young Mistress, I¡¯m about to prepare dinner. You said that you weren¡¯t sure if Young Master would be coming back for dinner. Therefore, I¡¯m not sure how much to prepare. If it¡¯s possible, would you be able to give him a call to ask if he¡¯s coming back, please?¡± Xu Weilai didn¡¯t know how to respond. She wanted her to call him to ask if he was coming back for dinner? That was akin to asking to be insulted¡­ Even so, she couldn¡¯t turn Mrs. Lin down either. Xu Weilai¡¯s eyes shifted uneasily as the cogs in her mind began to turn. Chapter 138 - A Smart Move (2) ¡°Ahem,¡± Xu Weilai cleared her throat and tightened her lips as she stared at her computer screen. She replied, ¡°Mrs. Lin, I¡¯m drafting a news report. I¡¯ll be done soon. Could you please give me five minutes? When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll call Gu Yu to ask him.¡± After all, continuity of thought was important in writing. Once her concentration was broken, it would take plenty of effort for her to reorganize her ideas. Xu Weilai thought it was best to send Mrs. Lin out first so when she came back a few minutes later, she¡¯d be able to say that she had already called him. That way, she would be able to avoid the problem altogether! Xu Weilai looked at Mrs. Lin earnestly. Mrs. Lin smiled back at her as she replied, ¡°Sure, Young Mistress.¡± Despite her reply, she didn¡¯t leave as Xu Weilai had hoped. Instead, she simply stood where she was. Judging from her posture, she intended to stand there for the next five minutes. Xu Weilai held it in for a while until she couldn¡¯t any longer and said, ¡°Mrs. Lin, I can¡¯t write with you here staring at me!¡± Without another word, Mrs. Lin turned to face the wall before saying, ¡°Just pretend I¡¯m not here, Young Mistress.¡± Xu Weilai stared at her back and proceeded to bring the palm of her hand to her face. She had severely underestimated Mrs. Lin! From the looks of it, she couldn¡¯t get herself out of having to make this phone call. Five minutes later, Xu Weilai picked up her cell phone and dialed Gu Yu¡¯s number under Mrs. Lin¡¯s tight watch. ¨C Xu Weilai wasn¡¯t wrong at all. In the few days that Gu Yu had spent accompanying her in the hospital, a lot of his work had been pushed off, and many meetings had been postponed. Now that she had been discharged, he couldn¡¯t afford to delay them any further. Just as Xu Weilai¡¯s call came in, Gu Yu was exiting the main entrance of the office. When he took his phone out and saw her name on his screen, surprise flashed across his eyes. This was her third time calling him ever since she returned to the country. The previous two times weren¡¯t very pleasant to think about. Gu Yu clenched the phone in his hand for a while before finally moving his finger and swiping the screen to answer the call. ¨C In an emotionless voice that carried no warmth, the man¡¯s first words over the phone were, ¡°What is it?¡± Xu Weilai¡¯s finger tightened around her phone subconsciously. She bit her bottom lip and stole a glance at Mrs. Lin out the corner of her eye. Moving her lips, she said softly, ¡°Gu Yu, well¡­ are you busy? Will you be coming home for dinner tonight?¡± She said everything in one breath, seemingly afraid that the words would jam in her throat and she wouldn¡¯t be able to finish her sentence. When she was done, she was met with a sudden silence over the line. Xu Weilai expected this to happen. The only reason Gu Yu had spent the past few days in the hospital with her was that Grandpa Gu had forced him to. It wasn¡¯t as if he truly wanted to spend time with her. Now that she¡¯d been discharged, he was no longer obliged to accompany her. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t come home for dinner. She swallowed the lump in her throat and tried to assume a natural and gentle tone as she continued, ¡°If you¡¯re very busy, I won¡¯t disturb¨C¡± Before she could say the word ¡°you,¡± Gu Yu suddenly spoke up and interrupted her. In a casual and clear tone, he merely uttered, ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Weilai was left speechless. She couldn¡¯t believe what she just heard. It was only when Gu Yu disconnected the call and the disconnect tone played repeatedly over the phone that she blinked her eyes and regained her senses. Did he just agree to it without ridiculing or insulting her? Had she heard him wrongly? ¨C The assistant drove over just as Gu Yu was putting his phone away. He pulled the car door open and got in. With a lazy lift of his eyelids, he ordered, ¡°Back to the apartment!¡± Chapter 139 - Forced Into This Role (1) The assistant had started the engine and stepped on the gas pedal. At that instruction, he slammed on the brakes and the car screeched to a halt. The inertia threw Gu Yu forward, and his head almost hit against the back of the front seat. The assistant¡¯s heart trembled as he apologized timidly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Gu. It was my mistake.¡± Gu Yu frowned, but he didn¡¯t pursue the matter. In fact, the corners of his lips turned up imperceptibly as he leaned back gracefully on the seat and said, ¡°Drive.¡± The assistant sighed at having gotten away with this infraction. However, the business dinner tonight was with people from the government. It had already been postponed twice. Wasn¡¯t postponing it a third time a bad idea? What on earth was so urgent back at the apartment that Mr. Gu had to return home right away? At that thought, the assistant steeled himself and asked, ¡°Mr. Gu, do you mean to postpone tonight¡¯s business dinner again?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°And¡­ what should I tell them?¡± The previous two times, he had explained that Mrs. Gu had fallen ill, and Mr. Gu had to be by her side. After all, it was a matter of Mrs. Gu¡¯s health. The other party had been considerate and understanding about it. Gu Yu glanced at him and replied, ¡°Tell them I¡¯m accompanying my wife.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°For dinner.¡± ¡°The assistant was left speechless. Fine! The CEO could do as he pleased! He didn¡¯t even need to come up with a legitimate reason. Whether it was to take care of her while she was ill or accompany her for dinner, his wife was his top priority! To hell with the business dinners! They weren¡¯t important at all to him! The assistant did not dare to offer his opinion when it came to matters concerning Xu Weilai. Keeping his emotions in check, he stepped on the gas pedal and drove off! ¨C By the time Xu Weilai broke out of her reverie, Mrs. Lin had already headed into the kitchen happily to prepare dinner. However, Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t help but feel apprehensive. She knew very well what her relationship with Gu Yu was like. Although she had no idea why he had agreed to come back for dinner so easily, she was worried that he¡¯d extract payment from her upon his return. If he got angry, Mrs. Lin¡¯s presence would be irrelevant to him. In any case, she would be the one who would be thoroughly embarrassed! Did she just shoot herself in the foot? What was she supposed to do now? She considered giving Gu Yu a call and telling him in advance that Mrs. Lin was here and she¡¯d been coerced into making that previous phone call. He didn¡¯t have to come back if he didn¡¯t want to. She grabbed her phone, dialed his number, and stopped. She hesitated several times before finally restraining herself altogether. After all, Mrs. Lin wasn¡¯t simply staying the night. How many times could Xu Weilai dodge this? All she could do was wait for Gu Yu¡¯s return and act according to the circumstances. Fortunately for her, Gu Yu still cared about his grandfather¡¯s feelings. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen victim to his threats time and again. As such, he would most likely keep up the pretense of a happy and peaceful marriage with Mrs. Lin around. An hour later, Gu Yu reached the apartment. Xu Weilai¡¯s courage was hanging by a thread when she saw Gu Yu step through the door. She clenched her hands and quickly forced herself to relax. Forcing herself to smile, she strode forward. At the end of the day, life was like a play, and everything hinged on one¡¯s acting skills. In her case, she had been forced to assume this role! ¡°Gu Yu, you¡¯re back!¡± She controlled her voice carefully, and ensured that it sounded sweet and pleasant. At the same time, she reached out, intending to take his briefcase from him. Gu Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed on her face. She was beaming widely and her smile reached her eyes. It was an expression that he hadn¡¯t seen on her for a very long time. A look of bewilderment briefly flashed across his eyes. He felt like he¡¯d suddenly been thrown for a loop. His confusion dissipated when Mrs. Lin walked out of the kitchen. She saw him and greeted politely, ¡°Hello, Young Master. Welcome back.¡± Gu Yu blinked rapidly and moved his eyes from Xu Weilai to Mrs. Lin standing behind her. The light in his eyes slowly dimmed, and his expression darkened. That explains a lot¡­ Xu Weilai was familiar with the warning signs of Gu Yu¡¯s anger. As soon as she noticed that Gu Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, her heart dropped right into her stomach! Chapter 140 - Forced Into This Role (2) If he was truly about to take his anger out on her, Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t allow it to happen in front of Mrs. Lin. Gritting her teeth together, she rushed up to Gu Yu¡¯s side and hugged his arm before he could say anything. Turning her head to the side, she looked up at him with a dazzling smile and said, ¡°Gu Yu, you must be tired after a long day at work. Mrs. Lin prepared lots of delicious food for us! Hurry and get changed. It¡¯s almost dinner time.¡± Gu Yu lowered his eyes and saw the smile that she was doing her best to maintain. He also took notice of her hand on his arm. Although she was acting calm and composed, he could feel her hand trembling. Even though this was all an act¡­ Gu Yu quickly disguised the resentful look in his eyes and replaced it with his usual distant expression. Without revealing his emotions, he simply nodded his head and allowed Xu Weilai to continue holding on to him as they both made their way to the bedroom. The moment the bedroom door closed and they were out of Mrs. Lin¡¯s sight, Xu Weilai could finally be at ease. Only God knew how terrified she had just been that Gu Yu would fling her hand off before proceeding to ridicule and insult her. However, she quickly realized that her hand was still on Gu Yu¡¯s arm. Her heart skipped a beat as she quickly released him before taking two steps back, increasing the distance between them. Xu Weilai scratched her head and hurriedly tried to explain herself, ¡°Under the circumstances, I had no choice but to touch you. I didn¡¯t mean to do it.¡± The moment she spoke those words, she suddenly found the situation laughable. To think she actually needed to explain herself for holding her husband¡¯s arm! She lowered her eyes and pondered her next words before saying, ¡± As part of Grandpa¡¯s wishes, Mrs. Lin is going to be staying in the apartment from today onwards. You know very well¡­ that Grandpa hopes for us to get along well. Therefore, we might have to maintain an amicable relationship, at least for the time being.¡± She had thought it through. As long as Mrs. Lin witnessed that she and Gu Yu were living in wedded bliss and that their feelings for each other were stable, she¡¯d in turn reassure Grandpa Gu. Then, Xu Weilai would request for Mrs. Lin to return to the old manor with the excuse that she and Gu Yu needed their privacy as a couple. This was the only idea she could come up with at the moment. Having practiced this monologue a few times before, she shared her idea with Gu Yu. She looked at his emotionless face as he remained silent, but she had no idea what he was thinking about. The man¡¯s eyes were fathomless, seeming unending and empty at the same time. Up until now, Xu Weilai had never been able to read this man¡¯s mind. She had once thought that he loved her as much as she loved him. However, he had abandoned her in the blink of an eye. From then on, she had learned to never again dare to overestimate her self-worth. After a moment of thinking, Xu Weilai asked, ¡°So, do you think we¡¯ll be able to do that?¡± Gu Yu was used to being the one in charge and giving the orders. It was possible that he¡¯d be upset at the way she had spoken on her own without his opinion. If that were the case, then she didn¡¯t mind lowering herself to keep the peace between them. Xu Weilai felt like her words were a small drop in the ocean. Xu Weilai started to panic from the silence between them, her heart beginning to hammer with unease. What on earth was Gu Yu thinking about? Why couldn¡¯t he just say something? If he disagreed with it, she¡¯d crack her head open to think of some other way¡­ Just as she was about to give up hope, the man finally moved. He flung his briefcase to the couch on the side and took his jacket off as he headed into the bathroom, completely ignoring her. Xu Weilai watched Gu Yu in a daze, and a frown appeared on her face. What on earth was he trying to convey to her? Chapter 141 - Save a Kid in Need (1) When Gu Yu emerged from the dressing room after changing his clothes, he did not even bother to glance her way. He walked right past her, opened the bedroom door, and walked out. His apathetic attitude and lack of response did not put Xu Weilai at ease, and she clenched her fists in exasperation. Was he only satisfied when she was quaking in her boots? His moods were so volatile, and his behavior was so erratic; she must have lost her mind all those years ago to fall in love with him back then! Fortunately for her, nothing significant had happened during dinner. Gu Yu didn¡¯t eat much. Perhaps he didn¡¯t feel like eating with her, or he just didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. When he was done, he placed his chopsticks down and went straight to his study. Xu Weilai lifted her eyes in time to glance at his back before lowering her head again to finish her food without a word. If he didn¡¯t want to eat, then so be it! In any case, she wasn¡¯t going to let it affect her appetite! Over the past few days in the hospital, the meals she¡¯d be given were all bland to aid her recovery. Now that she was discharged, her taste buds were craving for flavor! Now that Mrs. Lin had prepared such a scrumptious spread, she wasn¡¯t going to restrain herself! When Mrs. Lin saw the situation, she finally understood why Mr. Gu Sr. had been in such a hurry to send her over. Without her as a peacemaker, it was likely that the Young Master and Young Mistress¡¯ relationship would be on the verge of breaking down completely! Previously at the family gathering¡­ she could tell that Young Mistress still cared for the Young Master. However, today, she seemed to be almost losing hope. It was commonly said that men were fickle-minded creatures who got over their emotions easily, while women were constantly held ransom by their feelings. This was because women were naturally born to be emotionally-driven, and were thus soft-hearted. It was indeed hard for a woman to let go of her emotions. Once she did, however, there would be no turning back no matter what. ¨C When Xu Weilai had eaten enough, she washed the dishes with Mrs. Lin before returning to the bedroom. She took a nice, hot bath and decided to change into a modest pajama suit that covered her body completely. Upon exiting the bathroom, she applied body lotion all over her skin. She proceeded to unwrap the towel around her head and took out a hairdryer to blow her hair. A chime sounded on her laptop, and Xu Weilai¡¯s eyes lit up. Switching off the hairdryer, she threw herself on the bed and pulled her laptop over. Indeed, her Big Boss had replied. She moved the mouse to the message and clicked on it to open it. Big Boss: You just recovered. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for you to take another dangerous assignment so soon. I will not be giving you any Level A assignments for the time being. The light in Xu Weilai¡¯s eyes dimmed. Not receiving any assignments meant not receiving any remuneration. Mentally lamenting her situation, she began typing on her keyboard. Xu Weilai: Dear Big Boss, I am in dire need of money. I have already recovered fully, so I am healthy enough to even defeat a few tigers. I hope you will understand and give me an assignment! Save a kid in need! All these years, the emails that Xu Weilai had exchanged with her boss had always been professional and about work. She had never used such a coquettish tone with him before. If she wasn¡¯t so desperate, she wouldn¡¯t have written that either! Hence, when the boss¡¯s quick reply came, there were no words. The message only read ¡°¡­¡± to signify his speechlessness. To be fair, she was indeed a little out of line! Xu Weilai stuck her tongue out in embarrassment. However, she was willing to cross all the lines if it meant being able to earn more money! She sent another email: [Please save a kid in need! Sob sob sob~] Probably in shock from her messages, the Big Boss didn¡¯t reply for a while. Without nothing else to do but wait, Xu Weilai got up and continued to blow her hair dry. Just when her hair was completely dry, another chime rang out. Xu Weilai threw herself on the bed again and opened her inbox. Chapter 142 - Save a Kid in Need (2) Xu Weilai¡¯s eyes were fixed on the assignment folder, and her heartbeat increased in excitement. Her boss did take good care of her. She clicked the file open to read its contents. The mission was to get an exclusive interview with Lin Yuhan! Not only was he the new face of Wall Street, but he was also Chinese! In the past year, he had emerged as a dark horse, famous for his unique viewpoints and repeated financial victories. Everything he invested in, regardless of what they were, was soon acknowledged by the public. Their values more than doubled! Many companies abroad had tried to poach him by offering higher remuneration, but he had turned them all down. Many people kept a close eye on his every move; whichever company he joined was certain to reap huge economic benefits. Currently, there was a company that he had set his sights on. According to reliable sources, he was scheduled to land in China the next day. No other details were provided. Her assignment was to find him and secure an exclusive interview with him to find out which company he was planning to join! If she managed to obtain that information in the shortest time possible, her remuneration would be fifty percent of the profits earned from that report! When Xu Weilai was done reading the brief, she moved her mouse and clicked on Lin Yuhan¡¯s picture. He had a very decent disposition and a steady smile. One look and she could tell that he was an outstanding individual. He even looked quite handsome! However, all she could see when looking at him was a big fat paycheck! Nothing else mattered! ¨C When Gu Yu walked into the bedroom, he found Xu Weilai sprawled on the bed looking at a man¡¯s photograph on her laptop screen with a huge idiotic grin on her face! As Gu Yu glanced at the photograph, his eyes turned icy. Suddenly realizing the change in atmosphere, Xu Weilai turned her head and caught sight of the man standing at the entrance. With chilling eyes, he gave her a fierce and hard look. She quickly wiped the smile off her face and slammed her laptop shut. Casually, she climbed out of bed and sat by her vanity table. Picking up her bottle of lotion, she continued applying it over her body. Gu Yu stared at Xu Weilai¡¯s back as he recalled the smile that had disappeared from her face instantly. He pressed his lips into a cold hard line at the thought. Xu Weilai could sense him staring daggers into her back, and she subconsciously sat up straight. Fortunately, Gu Yu soon looked away and strode into the bathroom. He closed the door behind him with a loud slam. Xu Weilai¡¯s hand trembled for a moment, and she gave a quiet sigh of relief. When she got into bed, Xu Weilai began to panic again. The only reason for her anxiety was that she had to share a bed with Gu Yu again. In reality, Gu Yu had slept with her over the last few nights in the hospital. However, she had been ill then, and Gu Yu only fell asleep after she did. By the time she opened her eyes the next morning, he had already left. Hence, nothing had happened. However, she was already completely healthy tonight. If Gu Yu had needs, what was she supposed to do? Her body and heart had nothing but immense revulsion and fear towards the act that contained no pleasure, but only pain and bitterness. Unfortunately, Mrs. Lin was living in the apartment as well, and Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t choose to sleep in a separate room. Just as she was debating with herself, the door to the bathroom opened. Xu Weilai closed her eyes instinctively and pretended to be asleep. She could hear Gu Yu moving about in the room and drying his hair with his towel. She could tell from the sound of his footsteps that he had walked toward the bed and flipped the blanket open. She felt the mattress sink as he climbed into bed beside her. The lights in the bedroom were switched off, and the whole room was shrouded in darkness. Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Gu Yu turned around and saw Xu Weilai on the other side of the bed, curled up into a little ball. She looked like she was balancing along the edge to keep as much of a distance away from him. Narrowing his eyes, he then reached his hand out! Chapter 143 - Good Morning, Hubby! (1) Xu Weilai could keenly sense the man gradually coming close, and her entire body tensed. However, his hand did not touch her. Instead, he grabbed her blanket. Before she had a chance to react, her blanket had been snatched away. Xu Weilai didn¡¯t know what to say. To avoid sharing a blanket with him, Xu Weilai had specially taken two blankets out. Naturally he had his own. So, why did he snatch hers away? When she turned around and saw Gu Yu shamelessly hogging both blankets, she clenched her jaw in annoyance! Was he that fat that he needed two blankets? There weren¡¯t any other blankets left in the apartment anymore. Now that he was using the two remaining ones, what was she to do? Although the apartment had a heater, they were in the middle of winter; it was still going to be cold if she had to sleep without a blanket! She knew that even if Gu Yu had given in to his grandfather¡¯s demands and spared her any humiliation in front of Mrs. Lin, that didn¡¯t mean he¡¯d give her an easy time when they were out of Mrs. Lin¡¯s sight! Xu Weilai clenched both her hands tightly into fists and stared fiercely at Gu Yu, who had fallen asleep happily while in possession of both blankets. How she wished she could just give him a swift kick and yank her blanket back! But that was merely a wish. Her strength was no match for Gu Yu at all. Getting into a struggle with him in bed late in the night was a bad idea. It wasn¡¯t as if Gu Yu was saving himself for Su Ziqian, and she¡¯d be in grave danger if she brought the beast out in him. She chose to endure the cold. Ha, fine! Use both blankets! Roast in them! Xu Weilai drew circles in the air as she inwardly muttered her curses at him. Holding her pajamas close to her body, she curled herself up and laid back down on the bed. The night was long, and Xu Weilai¡¯s breathing gradually slowed down. In the dark, the man suddenly opened his eyes and carefully turned around. He saw her figure surrounded by shadows and watched her. She was in her own dreamland. Because of the cold, she had subconsciously inched her way towards the heat. Bit by bit, she rolled into his embrace. Xu Weilai had spent the past few nights in the hospital sleeping in his arms. Therefore, the moment she leaned into his chest, she automatically reached her arms out and draped it over his waist. She shifted her head until she found a comfortable spot, then fell back into a deep sleep. Gu Yu lowered his head and looked at the woman in his arms. With her forehead resting against his cold and empty heart, it slowly filled up with something he couldn¡¯t describe. ¨C Xu Weilai had originally assumed that her sleep would be affected by the cold in the night. Unexpectedly, her sleep had been pleasant, and the sun was already up when she opened her eyes. She stretched her back, satisfied with getting a good night¡¯s sleep! The other side of the bed was already empty. Gu Yu had already gotten up. She retrieved her cell phone and checked the time, and got out of bed immediately without lazing around any further. She had to find someone at the airport today! Xu Weilai emerged from the bedroom and headed into the hall after washing up, just in time to bump into Gu Yu, who had returned from his morning run. Her first thought was to ignore him, but she caught sight of Mrs. Lin peeking out at them from the kitchen and could only force herself to look at Gu Yu. With a sweet smile, she said, ¡°Good morning, H-Hubby!¡± Mrs. Lin beamed at her approvingly like a mother hen! She had no idea if her use of the word ¡°hubby¡± had infuriated Gu Yu, but she saw his eyes darken as he stared at her. His lips were pressed into a thin line, and he didn¡¯t say a word. Xu Weilai had only used that term of endearment to convince Mrs. Lin that they were happily married and had regretted it immediately. As she observed Gu Yu, she was now afraid that he¡¯d lose his temper. Their whole charade would have then been for nothing! Her eyes began to shift uneasily. Just as she was about to say something to try to salvage the situation, she suddenly felt his arm tighten around her waist. Before she knew it, she was in his arms. She yelped aloud in surprise until her lips were seized by Gu Yu¡¯s in a crushing kiss. Chapter 144 - Good Morning, Wifey! (2) Xu Weilai¡¯s eyes widened and her pupils began to dilate. The man¡¯s handsome face was reflected in her eyes, and he was so close to her that she could see the fine hairs on his face. She could even tell that his skin was without blemish¡­ Wait a minute! This was no time for her to be getting starry-eyed and infatuated! Pulling her thoughts back, Xu Weilai¡¯s first instinct was to reach out and push him off her. But he was too strong for her. One arm was around her waist, while his other hand was holding her head in place to her immobile. She could only tilt her head towards him and accept his overbearing kiss. She couldn¡¯t shake him off at all. The man sucked her lips eagerly as if he were overcome by a surge of emotions. The tip of his tongue snaked past her lips and began to plunder her mouth while she wasn¡¯t paying attention. His actions were pushing the boundaries, but Xu Weilai didn¡¯t dare to struggle openly under Mrs. Lin¡¯s watchful eye. Unable to simply sit back and do nothing either, Xu Weilai¡¯s eyes suddenly froze as she came to a decision. She opened her mouth and bit down hard on Gu Yu with a force that rivaled his. The taste of blood instantly arose in both their mouths. Gu Yu finally stopped as he gradually increased his proximity from Xu Weilai. There was no anger in his eyes, only a faint glimmer of ambiguity. At that moment, there were thin featherlike streaks of blood at the corner of his mouth, making him look charming and deadly at the same time. Although Xu Weilai no longer harbored any feelings towards him, she had to admit that this damn charm of his could still make her heart flutter. Her heart hammered heavily against her chest as her breathing grew labored. Gu Yu gazed intently at her and scrutinized her every emotion. The corner of his lips curled upwards as he placed his hand behind her head and pulled her over abruptly. Xu Weilai thought he was about to force another kiss on her and was about to kick him in the balls. Unexpectedly, his lips barely brushed past hers before landed near her ear. His thin lips moved imperceptibly. His voice was hoarse as he whispered into her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll accommodate you.¡± Barely a mumble, his voice was so low that only the two of them could hear it! Xu Weilai was stunned and couldn¡¯t react for a moment. The day before, he hadn¡¯t expressed any opinion towards her suggestion, making her feel uncomfortable. Were these three words now an expression of his consent? He was agreeing to put on the act with her in front of Mrs. Lin! With that, Gu Yu raised his head slightly and gazed at her petite face and her huge, confused eyes. A hint of tenderness flashed across his eyes before he gently planted a kiss on Xu Weilai¡¯s forehead. ¡°Good morning, Wifey!¡± He had said those three words loudly enough for everyone present to hear! Mrs. Lin¡¯s face had turned red from witnessing the passionate kiss between the young couple, and she alternated between looking away and trying to steal a glance. The young couple had finally broken away from each other, when she heard the Young Master call Xu Weilai ¡°Wifey¡± in that seductive tone of his. She suddenly felt her heart palpitating. What the hell? Was her Young Master trying to be a ladykiller? If she¡¯d been a few decades younger, she would have been begging to marry him! At breakfast, Mrs. Lin glanced at Xu Weilai¡¯s lips now swollen from the kiss, then at the corner of the Young Master¡¯s mouth that was scarred from the bite. She couldn¡¯t help smiling to herself. Seeing the Young Master and Young Mistress being at odds with each other didn¡¯t bother her one bit. After all, a married couple was bound to get into disagreements sooner or later. Her only worry was seeing the two individuals remaining unaffected by the other, treat one another as if they were strangers. Chapter 145 - Archrivals (1) Emotions were perishable and needed to be maintained. Once they were extinguished, it became very hard to ignite them again. After breakfast, Xu Weilai did not want to leave the house with Gu Yu. She wanted to avoid having to put on another act of a loving wife sending her husband off to work. Therefore, she deliberately dawdled in the bedroom until she was sure that Gu Yu had left. Only then did she hurriedly dash out of the room and slip on her shoes. While mumbling a goodbye to Mrs. Lin, she yanked the door open and ran out. When it came to securing exclusive interviews for news outlets, time was of the essence! When Mrs. Lin saw the situation, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and chuckle. Young Mistress was clearly in a rush but had insisted on hiding in the bedroom. Had she been waiting for the Young Master to leave before coming out? This subconscious action of hers immediately contradicted the Young Mistress¡¯ true feelings. Even though the Young Mistress had put on a convincing show, Mrs. Lin wasn¡¯t so easily fooled! However, she¡¯d happily play along with them. She¡¯d pretend that she didn¡¯t know anything and quietly watch her and the Young Master keep up the charade. That way, the couple would be forced to engage in occasional displays of affection that would eventually improve their relationship! ¨C Xu Weilai floored the gas pedal of her car, driving at a furious pace. Thanks to Gu Yu, who had forced her to sit through his maniacal driving twice, she had learned to train her nerves. Right now, the speed she was going at was considered child¡¯s play to her. When she reached the airport¡¯s parking lot, she spotted a parking space from afar. At the same time, another car was preparing to pull into it. With a sly smile on her face, she turned her steering wheel, confidently reversed into the parking space, and parked her car securely. With haste, she pulled her keys out and alighted while shutting the car door behind her. She walked up to the other car that had been left without a parking space and knocked on the window. The window came down, and in the driver¡¯s seat was a woman with an incensed expression on her face. However, Xu Weilai felt very pleased to see that. ¡°Oh! I¡¯m so sorry!¡± she said without sincerity. ¡°You were so close to surpassing me, but I win yet again!¡± The phrase ¡°yet again¡± caused the woman¡¯s temper to explode. She glared at Xu Weilai fiercely with a humorless smile. ¡°Xu Weilai, it¡¯s too soon for you to rejoice! I¡¯m the one who will be holding Lin Yuhao¡¯s exclusive interview today!¡± Xu Weilai casually flipped her hair over her shoulder with a seductive laugh. ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll be waiting to see that happen. To be honest, I¡¯ve been at the top for so long that I¡¯ve become a bit lonely. I¡¯m eagerly anticipating your rise after seeing you as number two for once!¡± With that, Xu Weilai didn¡¯t bother entertaining her any longer. She retrieved a pair of shades from her bag and elegantly put them on. With her head held high, she strode off. The woman watched her leave and screamed in frustration as she hit her steering wheel with both hands. Xu Weilai walked into the underground elevator and pressed the button to go to the floor set aside for arrivals. She looked at her reflection on the steel doors of the elevator, and the corners of her lips turned up. She looked confident and proud of herself. The woman from moments ago was Zhou Meiqi, Xu Weilai¡¯s archrival. They had been competing with each other for a long time. Ever since they were young, they had been in the same school, in the same class, and they had even been desk mates! The rivalry had continued into adulthood. Even when Xu Weilai had traveled abroad to study, Zhou Meiqi followed suit as well! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were both females, people would have assumed that they were in a bizarre love relationship! Xu Weilai didn¡¯t want to compete with her, but Zhou Meiqi refused to let it go. For some reason nobody else knew, Zhou Meiqi had insisted on fighting her to the death. Regardless of how many times she¡¯d been defeated, she still refused to give up! Later on, Z Magazine had hired Xu Weilai while she was abroad. Zhou Meiqi had been unable to get in no matter how much she tried. As a result, she went straight to Z Magazine¡¯s direct competitor, The Daily Report, to continue her rivalry! Chapter 146 - Archrivals (2) However Xu Weilai didn¡¯t possess any positive feelings towards her either, and it wasn¡¯t just because of the rivalry. More importantly, Zhou Meiqi wasn¡¯t anything like her. Although Xu Weilai had a strong desire to earn money, and would resort to a few tricks occasionally during the investigation process, she still kept to her own principles and did what was within limits. No matter what she did, she would never involve any innocent individual. Zhou Meiqi, on the other hand, was infamous for her underhanded tactics and the extreme extents she would go to for the sake of a news article. She had once made use of somebody else¡¯s child, and had even forced the innocent child to live in the public eye. The child was severely harassed and suffered from psychological trauma as a result. From that article, she gained fame and fortune, but she ruined the child¡¯s life in the process. Therefore, in the industry, if Xu Weilai was known as the embodiment of justice, Zhou Meiqi would be the equivalent of the devil from hell! As the old saying went, ¡°evil would never triumph against good!¡± ¨C Countless other reporters had received the tip-off too, and were all lying in wait at the entrance. Xu Weilai had taken a look around when she arrived, and found the entire place teeming with huge crowds of people! No matter what, she had to get her hands on that day¡¯s interview opportunity, and she wasn¡¯t going to allow anyone or anything to stand in her way! Zhou Meiqi reached five minutes after Xu Weilai, and after realizing that Xu Weilai managed to secure a good spot, she gritted her teeth and walked over to a space located five steps away from her rival. Because no one had Lin Yuhan¡¯s flight details, and they had only ever seen him in photographs, every time someone emerged from inside, the crowd would crane their necks and widen their eyes! They made sure to scrutinize every single person, and whenever anyone who bore a slight resemblance appeared, they¡¯d clamor forward, only to retreat in disappointment moments later. Even Zhou Meiqi was unable to restrain herself, and had rushed forward twice in error. Xu Weilai was the only one who leaned against the railing lazily, calm and unaffected like the expert she was! Xu Weilai wasn¡¯t as rash as the others, and she had been relying on her street-smarts to survive in the industry for a while. Before she left the house, she carefully observed the photograph that her boss had sent to her. She committed to memory Lin Yuhan¡¯s approximate height, build, and fashion style, in order to recognize him and approach the correct person at the soonest possible time! When Zhou Meiqi witnessed how confident Xu Weilai looked, she was so annoyed that she had the sudden urge to march up and deal her a swift kick! Xu Weilai sensed her malevolent eyes on her. With a smile, she cocked an eyebrow tauntingly. Xu Weilai¡¯s look said it all ¡ªshe knew Zhou Meiqi hated her, and yet, there was absolutely nothing Zhou Meiqi could do about it! Another flight landed, and a group of passengers emerged, dragging their luggage bags behind them. Xu Weilai glanced across the new group and immediately caught sight of a tall figure masked under a cap, a pair of shades, and a mask. Wearing a long brown trench coat, he exuded a gentlemanly aura that was subtle and restrained at the same time. Although she couldn¡¯t see his face, his height, build, and fashion style were unmistakable! She was 90 percent certain that the individual was who she¡¯d been waiting for! Xu Weilai quickly grabbed the opportunity with decisive action, and rushed forward. Zhou Meiqi hadn¡¯t been able to identify the man. Even though she had refused to admit that Xu Weilai was more capable than she was, she knew well enough that if Xu Weilai was taking action, there was a high chance that she would be right! Without any hesitation, she rushed forward too! Xu Weilai was the first to run forward, followed by Zhou Meiqi. When the other reporters saw the sight, they rushed along as well. Many passengers were already exiting the gates to begin with. Now, with so many reporters surging forward, all hell broke loose. Xu Weilai had to step aside to allow the crowd to pass, and had no choice but to slow down. Zhou Meiqi, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t give two hoots about the safety of others. Whoever blocked her way was violently shoved aside as she forced her way over towards Xu Weilai, catching up to her eventually. When she saw Xu Weilai approaching the man in the trench coat, Zhou Meiqi reached out to a random passerby, and pushed him towards Xu Weilai! Chapter 147 - A Blessing in Disguise (1) The man was taken completely by surprise as he lunged towards Xu Weilai. Xu Weilai had been on guard against Zhou Meiqi the entire time, and the moment she saw what was happening, she nimbly stepped out of the way, and the man fell hard on the ground. He let out a howl of pain. He instinctively tried to get up, but the crowd behind him continued surging forward while the crowd of reporters, like a pack of wolves, continued their pursuit in the opposite direction. He was surrounded on all sides and couldn¡¯t get up at all. His body and limbs were being trampled ceaselessly, and he broke out in cold sweat from the pain. Xu Weilai glanced at the man in the trench coat. He was so close that he was within her reach! The next moment, she noticed the other man on the ground who was being trampled on. Conflicted, she bit her bottom lip hard! In a matter of seconds, she made the decision to give up the man in the trench coat. She turned around and headed towards the other man who was on the floor. As she crouched down to help the man up, she caught sight of Zhou Meiqi from the corner of her eye. Zhou Meiqi grabbed on to the man in the trench coat before turning around, directing a victorious smirk at Xu Weilai. Xu Weilai curtly rolled her eyes at her before focusing her sights again on the man in front of her. He was wearing a cap, with the brim pulled low. Because his head was lowered, Xu Weilai could only see his mouth and jaw. His skin was very fair, and a comical mustache lined his top lip. She could tell that he was a young man, but at that moment, he was shivering uncontrollably, and his lips were pale. He seemed to be in a lot of pain! Xu Weilai¡¯s brows furrowed, and she quickly reached out to help the man up. In a swift motion, she led him out of the crowd and guided him towards an empty chair nearby for him to take a seat. From her backpack, she retrieved her flask and poured out some warm water into the cup-cover before offering it to him. ¡°Are you alright?¡± she asked. The man took it from her, his voice still trembling as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m a little better now. Thank you.¡± Xu Weilai¡¯s brows rose. His voice sounded very pleasant. She surveyed the man from head to toe, and realized that his hands and legs were injured. ¡°Do you need me to send you to the hospital?¡± she asked. The man took some time to regain his senses before replying, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. They¡¯re minor scratches. I just¡­ suffer from ochlophobia. Now that I¡¯m no longer stuck in a crowd, I¡¯m able to breathe again.¡± Xu Weilai nodded her head. She now understood why the grown man was unable to get up on his own. But he was, after all, a stranger, and Xu Weilai didn¡¯t want to probe further. The man suddenly spoke again, this time with a hint of appeal. ¡°I have a favor to ask of you, but I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯d be willing to help me.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit bold of me to ask, but could you please send me back to my residence? I don¡¯t think I¡¯m able to walk on my own.¡± Xu Weilai was no saint, but when she saw how weak he was at that moment, she decided to help him with all that he needed. In any case, her interview was already a bust. ¡°Come on, then!¡± Xu Weilai drove the man to a high-end estate. He¡¯d spent the entire journey leaning back on the seat and dozing off. It was obvious that he was in much discomfort. After stopping the car, Xu Weilai nudged him softly and said, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± The man slowly opened his eyes and was silent for a while. When he had finally regained his composure, his face broke into a smile. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said to her sincerely. Xu Weilai smiled back at him as her eyelids fluttered. ¡°Not at all. You may call me Mother Teresa!¡± The man was amused by her response and flashed her a wide grin. Immediately after, he retrieved his business card from his pocket and offered it to Xu Weilai. ¡°This is my business card. May I have yours?¡± Xu Weilai accepted the card from him politely and glanced at the name printed on it. Her eyes widened suddenly, shining brightly! Chapter 148 - A Blessing in Disguise (2) There was a well-known phrase ¡ª¡±a blessing in disguise.¡± Xu Weilai looked at the name printed on the white business card, and she almost yelped in delight! The name on the card was ¡°Lin Yuhan¡±! The surprise came so suddenly, as Xu Weilai turned to look at the man in disbelief. She had to make sure that this was the Lin Yuhan that she had been looking for, and not merely someone with the same name. He had kept his head lowered before, and his cap had been worn low as well, covering half his face. On top of that, he was now sporting a mustache that wasn¡¯t there previously. Hence, she hadn¡¯t been able to recognize him as the man in the photograph. But now that he was looking straight at her, Xu Weilai was able to scrutinize his features closely. It was indeed him! Watching her stare at him, he asked uncomfortably, ¡°Is something wrong? Is there something on my face?¡± Xu Weilai contained her excitement and steadied her breathing. As calmly as she could manage, she said, ¡°Not at all. I just¡­ think that you¡¯re really handsome, and I can¡¯t bring myself to look away!¡± She didn¡¯t want him to get the wrong idea, and felt that it was untimely to tell him that she had been waiting for him. As a result, she had quickly made up an excuse. But to be honest, Lin Yuhan was indeed quite good-looking, she wasn¡¯t exactly lying! Lin Yuhan was caught off-guard by her candor and was stunned for a while. With a slight smile that revealed his embarrassment, he covered his mouth with his fist and coughed softly before saying, ¡°Thank you.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°So, may I have your business card, please? I would like to find an opportunity to thank you for what you did today!¡± Charity was indeed often rewarded, the philosophers were correct! Xu Weilai had been wracking her brains thinking of how to phrase her request for an interview. However, here it was, the opportunity offering itself right at her doorstep! Xu Weilai felt that it would be inappropriate to conduct an interview right there, given the state he was in. Hence, she didn¡¯t voice her request. However, she couldn¡¯t give him her business card just yet. If he knew she was a reporter, it was possible that her actions would be misconstrued, and he would assume that the whole incident had been a set-up. That would make things complicated. In an instant, Xu Weilai quickly considered her options before saying with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t have my business card with me at the moment. Why don¡¯t you pass me your phone, and I¡¯ll enter my contact details?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Yuhan passed his cell phone to Xu Weilai, and she returned it to him after entering her phone number. The man looked at the name that she had entered and read it out softly, ¡°Xu Weilai.¡± With that, he looked up at her and offered his hand for a handshake. ¡°It has been a pleasure to meeting you,¡± he said. Xu Weilai reached out her own hand to shake his. ¡°Likewise,¡± she replied. As Xu Weilai drove off, she waited until Lin Yuhan was out of sight, before taking out his card and kissing it a few times! If Zhou Meiqi found out that she had personally pushed Lin Yuhan towards her, she would probably be on the verge of tears! Ha! At that very moment, she had the urge to tell Zhou Meiqi, ¡°You can¡¯t beat me! I¡¯m just that good!¡± Of course, she hadn¡¯t yet secured the interview, but she wasn¡¯t going to count her chickens before they hatched. She had to keep a low profile on this in order to avoid losing such a precious opportunity! ¨C When Xu Weilai returned to her apartment in the evening, she found Gu Yu¡¯s leather shoes at the entrance the moment she stepped in. She frowned immediately in bewilderment. What was he doing back so early? It was only six! Had the Gu Corporation gone belly-up? Were times that bad? Chapter 149 - No, Scram! (1) Xu Weilai cursed under her breath as she changed into her indoor slippers and walked in. Mrs. Lin saw her when she emerged from the kitchen and greeted her with a smile, ¡°I see you¡¯re back, Young Mistress!¡± Xu Weilai nodded her head. After a moment¡¯s thought, she eventually opened her mouth to ask, ¡°When did Gu Yu return?¡± ¡°Young Master came back half an hour ago. He said that he¡¯d be having dinner at home.¡± Xu Weilai had been hoping the Gu Yu had returned simply to pick up something that he¡¯d forgotten to take with him and soon leave. Mrs. Lin¡¯s words extinguished all hope of that happening. She did want Gu Yu to cooperate with her in keeping up their act, but¡­ did he have to be this enthusiastic about it? They could easily have gotten away with him saying he was too busy with work to come back for dinner! Despite her conflicted heart, Xu Weilai¡¯s face did not betray any of her feelings. ¡°Got it,¡± she replied. Mrs. Lin turned around to head back into the kitchen, while Xu Weilai went straight to the bedroom. Gu Yu wasn¡¯t inside, so he was most likely in the study. She placed her bag down and went to the bathroom to wash her face before changing into something more comfortable. Settling down by the couch, she opened her laptop and began to polish the interview questions intended for Lin Yuhan. At half-past seven, Mrs. Lin knocked on the door and called her for dinner. Xu Weilai grunted in acknowledgment and shut her laptop, placing it on the table beside her as she got up to exit the bedroom. Mrs. Lin had prepared her favorite fish head with chili peppers, chicken with Szechuan peppers, and spicy prawns. Smelling the aroma in the air was sufficient to make her uncontrollably drool. She loved spicy foods! Gu Yu pulled out a random chair and sat in it. Xu Weilai had originally intended to sit as far away from him as possible. Under Mrs. Lin¡¯s watchful eye, however, she had no choice but to pull out the chair right beside Gu Yu and sit in it. Xu Weilai was feeling famished. She had a very busy day and had only eaten a small bun at the airport. Not caring about her ladylike image, she picked up her chopsticks and began shoveling food into her mouth. As Gu Yu glanced at her, his eyes narrowed imperceptibly. He seemed to be silently mocking her gluttonous actions. Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t care less about what he thought. Ever since she had resolved not to care about him, her heart had been feeling a lot lighter. Gu Yu had been akin to a thorn in her side. Leaving it as it was would only result in it pricking against her and resulting in pain. However, all she had needed was the determination to pluck it out once and for all. Even though the process itself was painful, everything would feel a lot better once the thorn was out. Of course, the recovery process was still painful. However, time healed all wounds. She knew that in time, her wounds would be healed too. Xu Weilai ate very quickly. Gu Yu didn¡¯t seem to have much of an appetite and hadn¡¯t moved his chopsticks much. When Mrs. Lin noticed that, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Young Master, is the food not to your liking?¡± Xu Weilai turned her head instinctively to glance at Gu Yu, who sat there emotionlessly. Why did there have to be so much hatred and bitterness present even in a simple meal? Xu Weilai quietly thought to herself that it was more likely that Gu Yu had lost his appetite from looking at her face than from disliking the food. As newlyweds, Xu Weilai felt that she needed to act more like a loving wife. She shifted her eyes, and a sly glint appeared in them. With a look of sincere concern, she lifted her chopsticks and placed a piece of chicken soaked in Szechuan peppers into his bowl. Looking at him affectionately with her dark eyes, she said, ¡°Hubby, eat up! It hurts my heart to see how skinny you¡¯ve become!¡± Gu Yu¡¯s preference was the opposite of hers; he never liked spicy food! Back when they had been dating, she had often lamented how difficult it was for people of contrasting personalities and opposing taste-buds to be together. This was her revenge on him for forcing his kiss on her before! Chapter 150 - No, Scram! (2) Gu Yu narrowed his eyes as he glanced at the piece of chicken in his bowl. Then, he turned to look at Xu Weilai¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t say a word, and neither did he move his chopsticks. He wasn¡¯t going to eat it? Heh, she wasn¡¯t going to let him get away with it so easily! ¡°You bad boy! Do you need me to feed you?¡± Xu Weilai asked in a coquettish voice deliberately. She picked up the piece of chicken with her chopsticks and held it near his mouth. ¡°Come on, open up!¡± she said. Gu Yu could naturally see the provocative and challenging glint that flashed across Xu Weilai¡¯s bright eyes. He lowered his gaze, and with a slight curl of his lips, he opened his mouth and ate the chicken. Xu Weilai¡¯s brows rose in surprise. She was somewhat incredulous that he had eaten it without putting up a fight. Furthermore, his expression hadn¡¯t changed at all! Also, in all this time Xu Weilai knew him, he had never been able to stomach anything spicy before! Evidently, he cared very much about Grandpa Gu and didn¡¯t want to risk allowing Mrs. Lin to see the loopholes in their relationship. Since that was the case, she was going to take full advantage of the opportunity! Xu Weilai was especially excited and continued to feed him diligently. Unexpectedly, Gu Yu swallowed everything she fed him, including a whole piece of chili pepper! He¡¯d simply consumed it without even batting an eyelid! Xu Weilai focused all her attention on feeding Gu Yu. By the time she regained awareness of her surroundings, all the dishes had been finished. But she still hadn¡¯t eaten her fill yet! All her attempts trying to set Gu Yu up! How did she end up on the losing end? Moreover, since when was Gu Yu able to eat spicy foods? Was his inability to do so in the past all a lie? Mrs. Lin watched as the wife fed her husband sweetly, and she smiled so hard that her wrinkles were all visible. How did anyone ever get the idea that her Young Master had a low EQ? In her opinion, he was an absolute expert! ¨C Xu Weilai was still hungry, but she didn¡¯t want Gu Yu to laugh at her and was too embarrassed to say anything about it. Hence, she took an apple, washed it, and crunched on it. Gu Yu went back to the bedroom and headed to the bathroom to rinse his mouth. When he emerged, he heard the chime of a cell phone. He turned his head towards the direction of the sound, and his gaze fell on Xu Weilai¡¯s phone on the side table. He crept over as quietly as possible and glanced at the illuminated screen. The message was from a certain Mr. Lin. It said, ¡°Miss Xu, may I have the pleasure of asking you out for a meal?¡± Ha! First, it was her Big Boss. Then it was that man in the photograph yesterday. And now, here came a Mr. Lin of dubious background! The look in the man¡¯s eyes darkened, and his lips were pressed into a cold, hard line. He clenched his fists and bent over to pick the cell phone up. Keying in her birthday as the code to unlock her phone, he opened the message. Very quickly, he typed in two words with his fingertips. ¡°No. Scram!¡± His finger hovered over the ¡°send¡± button immediately after. ¨C As Xu Weilai was crunching on her apple, she suddenly thought of another interview question. Hence, she rushed over to the bedroom, intending to record it down. The moment she entered the bedroom, she saw Gu Yu standing by the bedside table with his hand behind his back. She had no idea what he¡¯d been doing and wasn¡¯t interested in finding out either. She walked over to retrieve her laptop. If he was going to remain in the bedroom, then she¡¯ll move to the study room to work! Meandering her way around him, she picked up the laptop on the table and looked around. With a frown on her face, she remarked, ¡°That¡¯s weird. Where¡¯s my phone?¡± From what she could recall, she had left it on the bedside table and hadn¡¯t brought it out with her. How did it go missing? Xu Weilai looked up at Gu Yu without thinking, and asked, ¡°Did you see my cell phone?¡± Gu Yu¡¯s handsome face did not express any warmth whatsoever and his eyes were dark. As he parted his thin lips, his tone was chillingly cold as he replied, ¡°No!¡± Chapter 151 - He Was Always Unhappy (1) ¡°¡­¡± Fine, so he didn¡¯t! What the hell did he have to look so offended about? Xu Weilai pressed her lips together. She wasn¡¯t going to stay any longer to look at that unfriendly face of his. Without another word, she walked out, intending to borrow Mrs. Lin¡¯s cell phone to call her own. She would be able to find her phone the moment it rang. Gu Yu made sure she was out the door before he took out her phone again. Clenching his fingers around Xu Weilai¡¯s phone, he stared daggers at the message on the screen. A few seconds later, he deleted the message, locked the phone, and flung it on the bed. ¨C While Xu Weilai was scrolling through the news on her cell phone the next day, she inadvertently clicked on her message inbox and saw the text that Lin Yuhan had sent her. She was stunned for a moment. The message had been sent the night before, and she was sure she hadn¡¯t seen it. It was weird! However, Lin Yuhan asking her out for a meal was like manna falling from the sky! She was so elated that she didn¡¯t give the strange incident any further thought. Immediately, she sent him her reply. [Sure!] With the identity of his savior, she now had the opportunity to deepen their relationship over dinner. This way, she will be able to request for her interview in no time! It was working out perfectly! Soon enough, Lin Yuhan sent her a time and place and asked if she was agreeable to it. Xu Weilai nodded her head as she typed her reply, ¡°Of course!¡± Upon confirming the details, she tossed around in bed happily. That immense salary was on its way to her pocket! ¨C Three days later¡­ Lin Yuhan made a reservation at a fine-dining restaurant that had a formal dress code. Hence, Xu Weilai made the effort to doll herself up elegantly and picked an evening gown with stilettos to match. She looked very beautiful indeed. Before leaving the house, she left word with Mrs. Lin that she had an appointment with someone and wouldn¡¯t be home for dinner. At ten past eight, Xu Weilai walked into the restaurant. The waiter led her to the reserved table, and she found Lin Yuhan already seated there, waiting for her. When he saw that she had arrived, he smiled warmly and rose to pull out her chair for her. Xu Weilai took her seat and thanked him. Lin Yuhan returned to his seat. He gave Xu Weilai a once over and said with a smile, ¡°You look really beautiful today, Miss Xu.¡± He had remembered her compliment to him the other day and was returning the favor, wasn¡¯t he? However, even though his words were said out of courtesy, Xu Weilai was nevertheless very happy to hear someone compliment her beauty. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lin. You¡¯re looking especially dashing today too!¡± While her words were uttered with commercial interests in mind, they were still truthful. That day, probably to dodge the reporters, Lin Yuhan had deliberately disguised himself by wearing a hat and pasting on a mustache. Today, without that comical-looking mustache, and being dressed to the nines, he did indeed look very handsome. Hearing her playful words, Lin Yuhan smiled again and said sincerely, ¡°Miss Xu, has anyone ever told you that you have an amazing ability to make a person happy?¡± Xu Weilai was dumbstruck. She had the ability to make a person happy? If so, why was Gu Yu unhappy every time he saw her? ¨C That night¡¯s business dinner couldn¡¯t be postponed any further, and the assistant drove the car to the restaurant. Before alighting from the car, Gu Yu took his cell phone out and dialed the number of the apartment. When Mrs. Lin answered the call, he said, ¡°I won¡¯t be back for dinner tonight. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡± Mrs. Lin chuckled as she replied, ¡°Young Master, you and Young Mistress have really good chemistry! She won¡¯t be coming back for dinner tonight either! Could it be¡­ that both of you will be having a candlelit dinner somewhere together?¡± Upon disconnecting the call, Gu Yu suddenly recalled the message that had appeared on Xu Weilai¡¯s phone that night. The look in his eyes darkened, and his expression turned ominous. Gu Yu and his assistant walked into the restaurant, and the manager welcomed them courteously. He was about to lead them into the VIP room when he noticed that Gu Yu was rooted to a spot, staring chillingly at the main dining hall where a beautiful woman and a handsome man were sitting by the window. Chapter 152 - He Was Always Unhappy (2) Gu Yu¡¯s assistant beside him turned to follow his line of sight as well. Because the man¡¯s back was facing them, they couldn¡¯t see his face. However, Xu Weilai¡¯s smiling face was clear for all to behold. What was the Young Mistress doing here, and dining alone with another man to boot! They were both so deeply immersed in their conversation and had even opened a bottle of red wine. What the hell! They were even clinking their glasses? The assistant couldn¡¯t bring himself to watch any further. Mrs. Lin had been right. Young Mistress had indeed gone for a candlelit dinner; it just wasn¡¯t with Mr. Gu! The assistant observed the dazzling smile on Xu Weilai¡¯s face and slowly turned to steal a glimpse of his boss¡¯ icy expression. The restaurant was adequately heated, but that didn¡¯t stop a layer of cold sweat from forming on his back. During this period, Mr. Gu had been knocking off work punctually to accompany his wife for dinner at home. And on days when he couldn¡¯t make it back, like today, he would at least call home to notify the housekeeper. Evidently, Mr. Gu had been trying to make an effort. Unfortunately, he had to witness such a scene! It was almost impossible to ever catch the Young Mistress smiling in front of Mr. Gu. However, in front of another man, she had taken the effort to doll herself up prettily and was smiling at him so heartily. Although he had no idea what her relationship was with that gentleman, he surmised that any man seeing his wife in such a situation would lose control of his temper¡­ It was a disaster of epic proportions! The assistant checked the time. The guests were still waiting for Mr. Gu in the VIP room. However, he didn¡¯t dare to say a word and didn¡¯t dare to ask any questions. He simply stood there quietly, wishing he could turn invisible. Gu Yu shifted his eyes and his expression turned into shards of ice. He pressed his lips together tightly and clenched his fists so hard that his veins appeared at the back of his hand. Judging from Gu Yu¡¯s body language, the assistant was under the impression that he was about to explode. However, Gu Yu merely strode off and headed towards the VIP room. Wait a minute! What happened to the impending World War III? Had it just gone up in smoke in the blink of an eye? ¨C Lin Yuhan was the epitome of a gentleman. He was especially polite and cultured. Xu Weilai found him very easy and enjoyable to talk to. Furthermore, like Xu Weilai, Lin Yuhan had coincidentally studied overseas alone as well. With that in common, their conversation flowed freely. The meal was so enjoyable, and time passed by so quickly, that it was ten o¡¯clock before either of them realized it. Xu Weilai was extremely satisfied with her meal and headed to the washroom to reapply her lipstick. On her way back, she passed by a private room just as the waiter was leaving, and at the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Gu Yu¡¯s figure. However, the door closed very quickly, and she wasn¡¯t able to get a clearer look. She could have very well been mistaken. Then again, whether or not he was here had nothing to do with her. She still had a job to do! Back in the main dining hall, Xu Weilai resumed her seat and smiled at Lin Yuhan as she said, ¡°Thank you for the dinner, Mr. Lin. I had a really good time. The food was delicious. More importantly, it¡¯s rare to meet a confidante.¡± Xu Weilai was indeed a very good talker. Her compliments were just right. It delighted the other party without coming across as ingratiating. Lin Yuhan raised his glass, ¡°It¡¯s rare to meet a confidante.¡± Both of them drank a little more before Xu Weilai placed her glass down and cleared her throat gently. Her expression gradually turned serious as she retrieved her business card from her bag and placed it on the table. She pushed it towards Lin Yuhan, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t pass you my business card the previous time. Here it is now.¡± Lin Yuhan picked the card up with his slender fingers and glanced at it. He wasn¡¯t too surprised to find out who she was, and said with a chuckle, ¡°I see you¡¯re a reporter at Z Magazine. That explains your flattery.¡± Chapter 153 - The Desperate Triple-Denial (1) Hearing the sarcasm in his voice, Xu Weilai quickly raised her hand without blushing or panicking. She stuck three fingers out in a gesture of an oath and said, ¡°Mr. Lin, I can promise you that every word I said to you was sincere and truthful.¡± Lin Yuhan¡¯s hands were clasped together. The smile on his face remained warm, but he didn¡¯t say a word. In front of an intelligent person, any form of pretense or excuse would come off as hypocritical. Xu Weilai shrugged her shoulders and decided to be blunt. ¡°Alright, fine. Since I did have a favor to ask of you, I did resort to a teeny bit of flattery.¡± As she spoke, she pinched her index finger and thumb together, to signal how tiny the amount was! After a pause, she added, ¡°But everything that happened at the airport was really an accident. It wasn¡¯t scripted, it wasn¡¯t premeditated, and it wasn¡¯t acted out!¡± Xu Weilai¡¯s desperate attempts to defend herself made Lin Yuhan burst out in laughter. Holding back his smile, he nodded his head and replied, ¡°I know.¡± He tapped his fingers on the table and continued, ¡°The man in the trench coat was my secretary.¡± Xu Weilai understood immediately. Lin Yuhan had a phobia of crowds and didn¡¯t want to face that many reporters. Hence, he had gotten his secretary to disguise himself as him to distract everyone and allow him to leave the airport quietly. However, the plan didn¡¯t allow room for any changes. And no one had expected Zhou Meiqi to grab him and throw him toward Xu Weilai, leading to everything else that transpired. Xu Weilai licked her lips hesitantly before opening her mouth, ¡°So¡­¡± She had barely gotten a single word out before Lin Yuhan gave her his reply, ¡°Alright.¡± And this was exactly why she loved conversing with intelligent people! Xu Weilai finally understood what it meant to be over the moon. If not for the sake of preserving her own public image, she would have erupted in crazed laughter right there and then! Dollar signs appeared before her eyes immediately, and she could almost see the figure in her bank account slowly going up. The sound of money flowing in was pleasant indeed! Because it was already late, they arranged for the interview to take place another day. Lin Yuhan settled the bill, and both of them walked out of the restaurant. Xu Weilai was dressed in a long gown, and she had paired it with a black bolero jacket. It had been sufficient for the evening weather. But now that it was night time, the cold wind blew relentlessly, and she couldn¡¯t help but shiver and hug her arms in response. When Lin Yuhan noticed her action, he took off his own jacket and wrapped it around Xu Weilai. Xu Weilai was stunned for a moment, but she didn¡¯t reject his gesture either, and said gently, ¡°Thank you.¡± He was simply being a gentleman, and there was nothing for her to feel burdened about. ¨C The assistant drove Gu Yu back to the lobby of the apartment. As luck would have it, they spotted Xu Weilai and that gentleman again. He had probably sent her back. The man¡¯s car was parked a short distance away. Xu Weilai alighted from the passenger seat in front, and the man got off as well. When the assistant noticed that Xu Weilai had the man¡¯s jacket wrapped around her, his heart skipped a beat. Unfortunately, what happened next threw him even further for a loop. Xu Weilai accidentally stepped on the hem of her gown, and her body was sent flying forward. The man quickly rushed towards her and reached out to steady her by her arms. The moment he caught her, Xu Weilai had fallen into his embrace, and her head knocked against his chest. Even though the assistant didn¡¯t turn around to look at his boss¡¯s expression, he could tell from the dip in temperature how scary his boss¡¯s current mood was. It was suddenly chilly¡­ Was it time for him to light a candle in memory of the Young Mistress? ¨C Xu Weilai entered the elevator and pressed the button for the sixth floor. Just as the doors were about to close, a hand suddenly appeared and stopped the door. As the door slowly reopened, Gu Yu¡¯s cold and hard face slowly entered her vision. Chapter 154 - The Desperate Triple-Denial (2) Recently, Gu Yu had been coming home very early. Hence, surprise flashed across Xu Weilai¡¯s eyes for a split second when she saw Gu Yu returning at this hour. The man walked in and stood tall. The spacious elevator suddenly felt strangely small. When she sensed the murderous aura emanating from him, Xu Weilai instinctively took two steps back to increase the distance between them. Xu Weilai had no idea who offended him, but she certainly didn¡¯t want to be cannon fodder! As the elevator slowly ascended, Xu Weilai kept her eyes fixed on the numbers. She watched as the one, turned to a two, and a three¡­ It was clearly a very short amount of time, but it felt infinitely long for her. With a ¡°ding¡±, the elevator finally reached their floor, and the doors opened. Xu Weilai heaved a sigh of relief and quickly scurried out of the enclosed space. When Mrs. Lin spotted the two of them exiting the door one after the other, she assumed that her prediction had been correct and that they had gone out for a candlelight dinner. With a motherly chuckle, she didn¡¯t interrupt them and headed straight to her bedroom. Her act of consideration made Xu Weilai panic. She didn¡¯t want to remain alone with Gu Yu! How she wished Mrs. Lin would come out and talk about anything with her! Anything! However, before she could open her mouth to say something, Mrs. Lin had disappeared past the door and shut it firmly behind her. Xu Weilai changed into her pair of indoor slippers and dashed off into the master bedroom. Before Gu Yu could enter, she quickly retrieved her pajamas and undergarments before running into the bathroom, locking the door behind her. She took a bath, removed her makeup, washed her face, and applied her facemask. She even used her electronic exfoliator a few times. When she was finally done and emerged from the bathroom, more than an hour had passed. She had reasoned with herself that Gu Yu¡¯s anger would probably have subsided by then. Unexpectedly, Gu Yu wasn¡¯t in the bedroom. Xu Weilai assumed that he was in the study room, and her frazzled nerves gradually calmed down. She sat facing her vanity counter and began applying her moisturizer when she figured that she had to finalize the interview as soon as possible! After all, time was always of the essence when it came to news! Who could ever predict what would happen the next second! The sound of footsteps suddenly came from behind. Xu Weilai looked in the mirror and saw Gu Yu dressed in a bathrobe and walking over. She was stunned for a moment. Had he been in the bathroom taking a shower and not in his study the whole time? His emotionless face made Xu Weilai feel very uneasy; she kept sensing that something was wrong. Setting aside all her thoughts about work, she hurried over to the bed, flipped the blanket, and climbed in. She assumed her usual sleeping position, with her back towards Gu Yu, and closed her eyes. Over the past few days, although she and Gu Yu had shared a bed, they had kept to their own corners. Therefore, she subconsciously presumed that as long as she fell asleep, she wouldn¡¯t need to face him. With a loud click, the lights in the room were turned off. Xu Weilai heard Gu Yu¡¯s footsteps as he neared the bed. Flipping his side of the blanket, he got in and laid down. Everything was as usual, and silence soon reigned. Xu Weilai slowly released a long breath, and her body relaxed. Just as she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly felt an arm shoot across her, locking her arms in place. She opened her eyes abruptly, but before she could even react, her body was dragged across violently by the man. In the dark, Gu Yu¡¯s actions were predatory. He suddenly flipped himself over and pinned her under his body. His fathomless eyes stared deeply into her, almost as if he was scrutinizing his prey! Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t help but gulp from the pressure. She had been too careless! Instinctively, she raised her arms and pushed against the man¡¯s chest. When she spoke, she couldn¡¯t stop her voice from trembling, ¡°Gu Yu, what are you doing?¡± Chapter 155 - The Fruit of Love (1) Surrounded by darkness, Xu Weilai could almost hear Gu Yu¡¯s scornful laughter. Just almost. The very next moment, the man¡¯s lips parted, and he spat his answer, ¡°Doing you!¡± Without giving Xu Weilai a chance to speak, Gu Yu covered her mouth with his and swallowed all her words of protest. Her wrists were clamped in his hands and held above her head. The physical abilities of men and women differed greatly, and Gu Yu had the absolute advantage. Even though Xu Weilai had exerted her full force in her struggle, she was merely like a fish on the chopping block, ripe for the taking. Fear and trauma overcame her, and her body turned uncontrollably stiff and cold. Gu Yu seemed to sense the change in her, and he paused his actions for a moment. His dark eyes hid his ominous intentions as they fell on her pale face. Even though Xu Weilai knew that Gu Yu probably couldn¡¯t see her expression clearly in the dark, she was still unwilling to expose her weaknesses in front of him. She turned away and refused to look at him. Biting her bottom lip hard, she refused to make a sound either. She knew very well that until the day that she and Gu Yu were divorced, she would be unable to avoid this. She had given up; she was just going to pretend that she¡¯d been bitten by a dog this time! She closed her eyes and forced herself to focus on something else. She concentrated her thoughts on the upcoming interview and the money that she was about to receive¡­ Her jaw was suddenly pinched as the man yanked her head back to face him. Xu Weilai¡¯s eyes widened as he kissed her again. However, this time around, it wasn¡¯t as violent as before when he had vented all his anger in his kiss. Instead, he slowly sucked and bit her lips, bit by bit, until her defenses were eroded. Xu Weilai was caught off guard by the sudden gentle kiss. Her breathing slowly grew labored, her vision gradually blurred, and her mind eventually became blank¡­ When Gu Yu was done, Xu Weilai laid still on the bed. She had barely caught her breath when Gu Yu dragged her over to his side again. Pouncing atop her body, he went at it once again for a long, long time. The second time he was done, she lay limply on the bed. Her chest rose and fell violently as she took deep gulps of air. Gu Yu arose and carried her exhausted body in his arms to the bathroom. After cleaning both himself and her up, he carried her back to bed. Even when Xu Weilai was having trouble keeping her eyes open, she took a deep breath and leaned over to reach toward the bedside table to retrieve her contraceptive pills. Gu Yu glanced over, and his eyes froze. Sensing his gaze on her, Xu Weilai turned around to look at him. She lifted the pills in her hand, and when she spoke, her voice was hoarse. Without any warmth, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t ever forget what you said to me.¡± Gu Yu¡¯s eyebrows creased together as an ambiguous expression clouded his eyes. He stared at Xu Weilai¡¯s face. The after-effects of their intercourse had yet to dissipate, and her cheeks were flushed red. However, her eyes were expressionless and dead. A small corner of his heart felt like it had been pierced, and he opened his mouth, intending to say something. Xu Weilai spoke again before he had the chance to, ¡°Like you, I don¡¯t want another worthless relation to arise between you and me either!¡± Their ending had already been decided three years ago. This meaningless marriage was destined to end sooner or later, and she refused to involve an innocent little life in it. Only a couple who was truly in love with each other was worthy of bringing a fruit of love into this world. Xu Weilai turned away and popped the pill in her mouth. With a gulp of water, she swallowed it, and it was done! Gu Yu¡¯s hand, which he had extended moments ago with the intention of stopping her, now stayed frozen in midair. Chapter 156 - The Fruit of Love (2) After Xu Weilai took her pill, she placed her water glass back on the bedside table. Without even sparing a glance at Gu Yu, she laid back on the bed, covered herself with the blanket, and closed her eyes. She was tired and sleepy. Although Gu Yu hadn¡¯t been as cruel towards her that night compared to the way he had been before, there was still no joy in relations without love. Just as she was drifting off to sleep, she felt Gu Yu climb out of bed. The sound of his footsteps disappeared into the changing room, and he walked out a few minutes later, apparently after a change of clothes. What followed was the slam of the bedroom door. He had left. This was the first time in a long while that he had left in the middle of the night. Had she angered him again? In the past, whenever he was mad at her, she would always wonder what she had done wrong. How could she improve? What mistake had she committed? She¡¯d reflect on herself and make the necessary corrections in order not to anger him again. All because she didn¡¯t want to see his icy expression. Back then, she hadn¡¯t been afraid of him at all. She simply didn¡¯t want to see the person she loved being unhappy. Because she had fallen for Gu Yu first, it was inevitable that she ended up being the one putting in more effort. Gu Yu had never confessed his feelings to her, and although he had been very generous with showing her affection, she lacked that sense of security and constantly felt ill at ease. Gu Yu was a man of few words, and she had never been able to read his thoughts. She couldn¡¯t tell what he had been thinking. Later on, she became spoiled and coquettish, in part because he had given in to her so much, and in part because¡­ she really wanted to find out just how much he loved her. How silly she had been. Because she desired some form of proof of his feelings towards her, she had tested him again, and again, and again. She had always been clear and open about her feelings. When she liked him, she boldly confessed to him. Naturally, she hoped that Gu Yu would be equally open with her. Later on, when she had realized that it was impossible to get Gu Yu to verbally declare his feelings for her, she told herself that it was fine. She would take a step back and wait until he proposed to her. Then, she wouldn¡¯t agree to marry him until he said ¡°I love you.¡± Obviously, she had overestimated her worth in his eyes. After they had dated for a while, and their relationship became stable, her parents pestered her to get married. She was a girl. She had already been the first and only one to confess her feelings. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to propose the marriage as well! She was determined not to ask; that would be her last resort. However, a while later, Gu Yu had brought her for a dinner party to introduce her to Xu Shuai and a few of his other friends. She felt so happy then. Gu Yu¡¯s introduction of her to his friends was as good as bringing her into his circle and was akin to publicly acknowledging her status as his fianc¨¦e. What would follow next was probably the official engagement ceremony and the wedding¡­ Unfortunately, events did not unfold as she had expected. After that dinner party, Gu Yu, with the excuse that he¡¯d been busy at work, had barely seen her. The number of calls he made to her had dwindled as well. Even her text messages to him were only replied to once in a blue moon. She complained about it to Xiao Chun, and Xiao Chun had consoled her saying that because Grandpa Gu had officially handed the company over to Gu Yu, Gu Yu was truly busy. As his fianc¨¦e, she needed to be understanding and considerate, and after the dust settled, he would naturally return. Xiao Chun was right. Gu Yu was in the midst of the handover and had appeared in the news every day. He needed to prove himself and his capabilities and spent 20 hours a day at work. But Xiao Chun had been wrong in one aspect¡­ Chapter 157 - Gu Yu, I Want to Marry You (1) Even after the dust settled, he hadn¡¯t returned to find her. Xu Weilai could understand that he had been busy. She wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person who¡¯d insist on having her boyfriend by her side all the time. She was willing to wait for him patiently, and wait until he was no longer as busy. As long as he dropped her a call or a message every now and then to tell her he was thinking of her, she¡¯d be content. On the day that Gu Yu had officially become the CEO of the Gu Corporation, she was at home on the couch watching television. She was so happy and proud of Gu Yu, because he gained the respect and recognition of the board of directors within a very short time, and had risen to the highest position. The Gu Corporation was his kingdom, and he was about to start a new era there. At the same time, that had been his parents¡¯ last wish. Considering that he had managed to ascend to that position at such a young age, she knew his parents¡¯ souls in heaven would be very proud of him too. Mrs. Xu had been watching the news with her, and when she noticed her daughter blushing, she said with a chuckle, ¡°I¡¯m guessing Gu Yu would want to celebrate such a momentous day with you! Has he asked you out for dinner tonight?¡± Right! Xu Weilai had been so excited that she forgot all about that. Gu Yu¡¯s workload should have lessened for the time being. Wasn¡¯t it about time for him to meet her? That day, she held her phone in her hand the entire time. She was distracted the whole day, and her eyes had been glued to the phone, waiting for Gu Yu to call. However, her cell phone remained silent. She began to wonder if her line had been cut off, or if her phone had been faulty. She quickly topped up her phone plan and made many calls with her phone. She had even used the landline at home to call her cell. She finally ascertained after a while, beyond a shadow of a doubt, that her phone was fine. Gu Yu simply hadn¡¯t called her. After a whole day of apprehension and unease, she finally snapped. At nine at night, she gave Xiao Chun a call, intending to ask if she knew what Gu Yu had been up to. Xiao Chun told her that Gu Yu was right in the middle of his celebratory feast. A celebratory feast wasn¡¯t anything out of the ordinary. But, why hadn¡¯t he called her along? She was his fianc¨¦e. Wasn¡¯t it her right to be present? Xu Weilai hadn¡¯t been able to comprehend his actions. She felt desolate and humiliated. Gu Yu had neglected her for so long while she was missing him every day. In order not to distract him, she endured her loneliness and waited for him patiently. But now that he was done, he hadn¡¯t even called her! After obtaining the details from Xiao Chun, Xu Weilai got off the bed without a second thought and got changed. After leaving word with her mother that she was going to meet Gu Yu, she rushed over to the venue of the event¡ªGu Garden Country Club! While in the chauffeured car, she sensed that something was amiss. Gu Yu wouldn¡¯t have neglected her that way without any rhyme or reason. Had she done something wrong? Just like every other instance, she questioned and doubted herself. She had always been a very confident girl. Since young, Gu Yu hadn¡¯t been the only outstanding one. She, Xu Weilai, had been pretty exceptional herself! She was pretty, academically inclined, capable, modest, and hardworking! In this world, it was easy to find people who possessed a good attitude and people who possessed a good aptitude. However, Xu Weilai was one of the rare individuals who possessed both a good attitude and a good aptitude! The only aspect of life that she lacked confidence in was love. She had been constantly insecure and afraid that Gu Yu didn¡¯t reciprocate her feelings. When she reached the ballroom, Gu Yu had been standing there, at the center of everyone¡¯s attention. His tuxedo accentuated his height, elegance, and even his aloofness. He was impossible to look away from. In addition to the many well-wishers, he had also been surrounded by many beautiful women looking at him with hope in their eyes. Chapter 158 - Gu Yu, I Want to Marry You (2) That scenario hadn¡¯t surprised Xu Weilai one bit. Gu Yu had always been surrounded by women that vied for his attention. Now that he had become even more distinguished, it was no wonder that even more women were eyeing the position of being his missus. However, Gu Yu was already hers. But¡­ was he really hers? Xu Weilai put a smile on her face and walked forward gracefully until she was in front of Gu Yu. She had appeared uninvited and was unsure if Gu Yu would welcome her. When Gu Yu saw her, he wasn¡¯t surprised. His fathomless eyes darkened, and she panicked at his reaction. However, the very next moment, he had reached out for her and snaked his arm around her waist, pulling her to his side. He lowered his head and kissed her cheek before introducing her to everyone present. ¡°This is Xu Weilai, my fianc¨¦e,¡± he said. At that moment, Xu Weilai¡¯s uncertain heart had slowly regained its sense of security. Nothing had changed. Gu Yu had been simply too busy during that period of time¡­ After the event, while Gu Yu was sending her home, the car had stopped at a red light. Looking out of the car window, she inadvertently spotted the glass window of a bridal shop. A beautiful white gown had been on display. She stared at it foolishly, her heart full of hope, and had spoken up without a second thought. ¡°Gu Yu, look! That bridal gown looks so beautiful.¡± Gu Yu had followed her line of sight and looked over without a word. He stayed silent. Impatient for a reply, Xu Weilai turned around to face him and spotted the dark, obscure look in his eyes. She couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking. After a few seconds, he looked at her and lowered his voice to ask, ¡°You¡¯re thinking of getting married?¡± Xu Weilai had simply made the passing comment because she found the bridal gown pretty. She hadn¡¯t been intending to rush him into marriage at all. But after hearing Gu Yu¡¯s question, she froze for half a second before blushing and looking down. After staring at the tips of her feet for some time, she had finally answered, ¡°Gu Yu, I want to marry you.¡± It wasn¡¯t exactly that she wanted to get married. She had only wanted to marry Gu Yu, whom she loved. She wanted to be by his side for the rest of their lives, happy and in love until they were old At that point, Gu Yu had seemed to scoff. She couldn¡¯t be sure. But in any case, he hadn¡¯t given her a reply. After that day, on the surface, the relationship had seemed to return to what it had been before. However, Xu Weilai hadn¡¯t been able to shake off the nagging feeling that something was wrong. Gu Yu still treated her very well. He doted on her and pampered her. But many a time, she felt that the look in his eyes when he looked at her had changed. His eyes had seemed to hide various emotions that she couldn¡¯t identify. Every time she tried to take a closer look, that expression would disappear, making her wonder if she had merely imagined it. After Gu Yu took control of the Gu Corporation, everything had become formalized. Mr. and Mrs. Xu had pressured her to hasten her marriage with Gu Yu. Gu Yu and Xu Weilai had both been very young when the betrothal was arranged, and no one had been anxious then. However, now that they were both of age, and Gu Yu had become prominent, Mr. and Mrs. Xu wanted to lessen the chances of any unpleasant surprises occurring. Xu Weilai wasn¡¯t concerned about unpleasant surprises. She just found it baffling that a wall seemed to be erected between her and Gu Yu for some unknown reason, and she began to panic because of it. And that was when she made the biggest mistake of her life¡ªone that she regretted ever since. That was how three years ago, using alcohol as an excuse, she had kissed Gu Yu and proceeded to have relations with him. That was her first time, and Gu Yu hadn¡¯t been gentle. It had been very painful. But she endured the pain willingly because at that moment, she was happy. Chapter 159 - Gu Yu, I Want to Marry You (1) Even after the dust settled, he hadn¡¯t returned to find her. Xu Weilai could understand that he had been busy. She wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person who¡¯d insist on having her boyfriend by her side all the time. She was willing to wait for him patiently, and wait until he was no longer as busy. As long as he dropped her a call or a message every now and then to tell her he was thinking of her, she¡¯d be content. On the day that Gu Yu had officially become the CEO of the Gu Corporation, she was at home on the couch watching television. She was so happy and proud of Gu Yu, because he gained the respect and recognition of the board of directors within a very short time, and had risen to the highest position. The Gu Corporation was his kingdom, and he was about to start a new era there. At the same time, that had been his parents¡¯ last wish. Considering that he had managed to ascend to that position at such a young age, she knew his parents¡¯ souls in heaven would be very proud of him too. Mrs. Xu had been watching the news with her, and when she noticed her daughter blushing, she said with a chuckle, ¡°I¡¯m guessing Gu Yu would want to celebrate such a momentous day with you! Has he asked you out for dinner tonight?¡± Right! Xu Weilai had been so excited that she forgot all about that. Gu Yu¡¯s workload should have lessened for the time being. Wasn¡¯t it about time for him to meet her? That day, she held her phone in her hand the entire time. She was distracted the whole day, and her eyes had been glued to the phone, waiting for Gu Yu to call. However, her cell phone remained silent. She began to wonder if her line had been cut off, or if her phone had been faulty. She quickly topped up her phone plan and made many calls with her phone. She had even used the landline at home to call her cell. She finally ascertained after a while, beyond a shadow of a doubt, that her phone was fine. Gu Yu simply hadn¡¯t called her. After a whole day of apprehension and unease, she finally snapped. At nine at night, she gave Xiao Chun a call, intending to ask if she knew what Gu Yu had been up to. Xiao Chun told her that Gu Yu was right in the middle of his celebratory feast. A celebratory feast wasn¡¯t anything out of the ordinary. But, why hadn¡¯t he called her along? She was his fianc¨¦e. Wasn¡¯t it her right to be present? Xu Weilai hadn¡¯t been able to comprehend his actions. She felt desolate and humiliated. Gu Yu had neglected her for so long while she was missing him every day. In order not to distract him, she endured her loneliness and waited for him patiently. But now that he was done, he hadn¡¯t even called her! After obtaining the details from Xiao Chun, Xu Weilai got off the bed without a second thought and got changed. After leaving word with her mother that she was going to meet Gu Yu, she rushed over to the venue of the event¡ªGu Garden Country Club! While in the chauffeured car, she sensed that something was amiss. Gu Yu wouldn¡¯t have neglected her that way without any rhyme or reason. Had she done something wrong? Just like every other instance, she questioned and doubted herself. She had always been a very confident girl. Since young, Gu Yu hadn¡¯t been the only outstanding one. She, Xu Weilai, had been pretty exceptional herself! She was pretty, academically inclined, capable, modest, and hardworking! In this world, it was easy to find people who possessed a good attitude and people who possessed a good aptitude. However, Xu Weilai was one of the rare individuals who possessed both a good attitude and a good aptitude! The only aspect of life that she lacked confidence in was love. She had been constantly insecure and afraid that Gu Yu didn¡¯t reciprocate her feelings. When she reached the ballroom, Gu Yu had been standing there, at the center of everyone¡¯s attention. His tuxedo accentuated his height, elegance, and even his aloofness. He was impossible to look away from. In addition to the many well-wishers, he had also been surrounded by many beautiful women looking at him with hope in their eyes. Chapter 160 - I Was Lying to Myself (2) ¡°Unless you¡¯re still unable to get past what happened three years ago?¡± With that statement, the warmth in Xu Shuai¡¯s eyes slowly dissipated and was replaced with a coldness that permeated his tone as well. Three years ago¡­ Gu Yu pulled his lips into a sardonic smile, and his face looked even more ominous. He leaned back against the backrest of the couch, and as his eyes turned into icy shards, he laughed in self-deprecation. Even after such a long time, that still remained his weakness. Xu Shuai nodded his head in understanding, ¡°It¡¯s only normal that you can¡¯t get past it. Back then, you did give Xu Weilai three chances. However¡­ she disappointed you again and again. Eventually, you probably lost hope¡­¡± Xu Shuai had only been a spectator of the events that happened three years ago, but even he found it impossible to forgive Xu Weilai. As such, he knew how much harder it was for Gu Yu, the actual victim of the incident. Xu Shuai knew that Gu Yu¡¯s parents both died at the prime of their lives. Their chauffeur, who had grown up together with Gu Yu, had manipulated his trust in him, resulting in the accident that had cost his parents their lives. That was the reason for Gu Yu¡¯s drastic change in personality after his parents¡¯ deaths. He had blamed their deaths on himself. Mr. Gu Sr., himself an adult who had weathered various storms, had been unable to withstand that blow. How much worse it had been for Gu Yu, who was only ten at that time. Xu Shuai had no idea how Gu Yu managed to pull himself through that tragedy. He only remembered that since the day he witnessed the doctors covering his parents¡¯ faces with a white cloth as they laid lifeless on the hospital beds, he had never seen Gu Yu laugh again. Xu Shuai believed that if not for the fact that Mr. Gu Sr. was old and needed his grandson to care for him, Gu Yu would have lost all hope and committed suicide long ago. Furthermore, because Mr. Gu Sr. had collapsed during that period, the different factions within the Gu Corporation had taken steps to wrestle the company away from the grandfather and grandson. After all, with Mr. Gu Sr. down, Gu Yu was still too young to do anything, their enemies wanted to get rid of both of them once and for all! They had contacted all the directors privately and bribed whomever they could to convene a board meeting to demand the removal of Mr. Gu Sr. on the grounds that if anything happened to him, it would cause panic among the shareholders and plunge the Gu Corporation into crisis. Mr. Gu Sr. had been severely ill, and when he heard the news, he suffered further from a stroke and had become bedridden. The ten-year-old Gu Yu attended the board meeting on behalf of his grandfather. As a mere child, he was then the target of the predatory adults who had sneered and scoffed at him and deliberately bombarded him with professional industrial jargon. Everyone had expected Mr. Gu Sr. and Gu Yu to suffer a crushing defeat in this battle. Unexpectedly, Gu Yu had emerged victorious. Xu Shuai hadn¡¯t witnessed the board meeting personally. After all, he himself had been a kid back then. But according to his father¡¯s and brother¡¯s accounts, Gu Yu hadn¡¯t behaved like a ten-year-old at all. His speech had been clear and his thoughts coherent. He decimated his opponents with his tongue and refuted his second and third uncles until they had nowhere to retreat to in shame. The members on the board were mostly individuals who went with the flow. They considered Gu Yu¡¯s performance at ten years of age and contrasted it with the ineptitude of his fellow contenders. They knew then, that if the Gu Corporation was entrusted to his opponents, the company would be headed for eventual ruin. Moreover, Mr. Gu Sr. was still alive. After his recovery, none of them would be able to bear the brunt of his rage. Gu Yu safeguarded the Gu Corporation until his grandfather slowly recovered. But ever since then, he turned cold and vicious, and Grandpa Gu had become the only warmth left in his heart. Chapter 161 - She’s The Accident Among The Accidents (1) To Gu Yu, Xu Weilai was an accident through and through. That would be Xu Shuai¡¯s opinion if he was in the position to comment. Gu Yu and Xu Weilai¡¯s engagement was agreed upon by Mr. Gu Sr. and Mr. Xu Sr. During Mr. Xu Sr.¡¯s generation, the Xu family was still quite wealthy. They weren¡¯t as powerful or wealthy as the Gu family but they didn¡¯t lag behind by too much. They were equal in social status. However, Mr. Xu Sr. passed away early and Mr. Xu took over the business. He had a huge ambition but his ability was lacking. Within the short span of a few years, the Xu Corporation kept expanding. It looked glorious on the surface but in fact, all kinds of problems had appeared internally. Ever since Gu Yu¡¯s parents passed away, Mr. Xu had doubts about the Gu Corporation. He once suggested breaking the engagement but Mr. Gu. Sr disagreed. This was because in the past, Mr. Gu Sr secretly went to look for Xu Weilai while she was still studying and he adored her at first sight¡­ Little Weilai was like a miniature sun. She was energetic, cute, positive, and extremely cheerful. When she smiled, people would subconsciously smile along with her. She was beautiful and kind too. Mr. Gu Sr. felt that the cold Gu Yu needed a lady like Xu Weilai by his side. She was someone who could melt him. He didn¡¯t let Gu Yu and Xu Weilai meet directly. This was the reason why Xu Weilai and Gu Yu never saw each other before Gu Yu turned 18 years old. Mr. Gu Sr. was afraid that Gu Yu, who had been through a huge change of events, wouldn¡¯t be willing to accept the cute little girl. From the ages of ten to 18, Gu Yu was focused on learning all kinds of knowledge. In order to protect the Gu Corporation, in order to stop anyone from bullying his grandfather and him again, he must become strong. He must be so strong that everyone could only look up to him! Gu Yu didn¡¯t disappoint anyone. When he turned 18, he achieved many important academic degrees. His outstanding performance allowed him to become the number one most influential successor in the world! Mr. Gu Sr. was the one who specially arranged Gu Yu¡¯s 18th birthday party. He sincerely invited Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu. to bring Xu Weilai along for the party. They could make use of the opportunity to let Gu Yu and his little fianc¨¦e meet as well. Just like what Mr. Gu Sr. expected, Xu Weilai had become prettier. When she blinked her beautiful and big eyes, they would turn into crescents as she smiled, and people¡¯s hearts would melt. Unfortunately, Gu Yu didn¡¯t take a fancy to Xu Weilai. Or rather, he didn¡¯t consider being in a relationship. At that time, no one was able to occupy a space in his heart. However, Xu Shuai knew that Mr. Gu Sr liked Xu Weilai. Even if Gu Yu didn¡¯t like her, he would still have to marry her in the end. A marriage without love was very normal for the people in their circle. After their marriage, they could still live together while treating each other respectfully like a guest. If everything moved according to the original plan, Gu Yu and Xu Weilai would grow up individually. Once they reached a suitable age, they would get married and Gu Yu would be a qualified husband. Besides love, which he couldn¡¯t give, he wouldn¡¯t let Xu Weilai suffer in any other way. But, who would know what plans heaven had in store? Gu Yu¡¯s car accident caused his life and Xu Weilai¡¯s to intertwine completely. Xu Weilai was actually able to melt Gu Yu¡¯s heart. Unfortunately, as Xu Weilai allowed Gu Yu¡¯s heart to open up, she stabbed his heart ruthlessly at the same time. Thinking about this, Xu Shuai felt that fate was really ironic. He wiped his face furiously. When he opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse. ¡°I asked the wrong question the other time. I should have asked you if you have always been in love with Xu Weilai, right?¡± The more you loved a person, the more you couldn¡¯t forget the past. Chapter 162 - She’s The Accident Among The Accidents (2) ¡°Love?¡± Gu Yu repeated the word. As he continued repeating it, he laughed. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he felt that the word was funny or he thought that the fact he loved Xu Weilai was a funny thing. The laugh was sorrowful and lonely. It was the kind of mocking laughter one gave after tolerating immense pain. Xu Shuai sighed. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t admit it, I know the answer too. A few days ago, I unintentionally got to know of some things you did, the stupid things that you once did for Xu Weilai!¡± Xu Shuai sounded a little exasperated as he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you hid what you did well. You were the main reason why Xu Weilai was able to survive overseas for the past three years!¡± The forsaken child of a family would never be able to live a good life. The Xu family didn¡¯t give Xu Weilai much money. She was a young lady who needed to live and study overseas. Hence, she needed to work hard to earn money for herself. However¡­ money wasn¡¯t easy to earn. There were many overseas students who were working. Xu Weilai wasn¡¯t the only one. Neither was she the best choice. She needed to sacrifice much more time and energy in order to stand out from the rest of the students. However, Xu Weilai didn¡¯t know that the reason why her part-time pay was higher than the other students was not because she had better capabilities. It was because of¡­ Gu Yu. The small amounts of money didn¡¯t mean anything. The most astonishing thing was¡ª¡ª A few days ago, Xu Weilai revealed Pang Hai¡¯s illegal operations and caused some commotion. After reading the newspaper, Xu Shuai finally knew that Xu Weilai entered the Z magazine publication company when she was overseas. The Z magazine publication company was very famous overseas. It was a magazine with a huge number of readers. All the people that were able to enter the Z magazine publication company were all elites in the press circle who had outstanding results and experiences. Xu Weilai was young and didn¡¯t have any portfolios. How was it possible for her to get into the Z magazine publication company so easily? Xu Shuai felt that there was something hiding under the surface so he asked someone to investigate the matter. The Xu family runs a detective agency so their intelligence network was very powerful. However, the boss behind the Z magazine publication company wasn¡¯t easy to find either. He spent more than a month before he found out that the mysterious boss behind the publication company was actually from the Zuo family. He only managed to get this information by chance. This was a powerful family. There was a saying in the business world. North Gu, South Zuo. The Gu family from the north and the Zuo family from the south were of the same status. They were both powerful families who had a hundred years of history. The foundation of the families was strong and their capabilities exceeded everyone else¡¯s. Their businesses spread all over the world. Any action from them was enough to cause huge turbulence in the economy. Normally, two equally powerful families would be competitors with each other. However, the Gu family and the Zuo family didn¡¯t become competitors. Instead, they had a harmonious relationship and shared resources. They cooperated with each other and benefitted mutually. This was because the Zuo family owed the Gu family a huge favor. Hence, the Zuo family had a family rule. As long as the Gu family gave them a request, no matter what it was, they must agree to it without any questions. Xu Shuai couldn¡¯t help but mock Gu Yu when he recalled this. ¡°Yu, you¡¯re really crazy. You used this huge favor to exchange for Xu Weilai¡¯s acceptance into the Z magazine publication company, so that she would be able to live a good life under the protection of the Zuo family and not suffer from any harm.¡± Xu Shuai didn¡¯t even question Gu Yu. He was using an affirmative tone. ¡°You used the power of the Zuo family to protect Xu Weilai but she doesn¡¯t know anything. She won¡¯t feel grateful towards you either. Also, is she worth it?¡± Gu Yu appeared as if he was listening to another person¡¯s story. There were no unnecessary expressions on his face. His lips only moved when he heard the last sentence. He muttered his words in a low voice, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± Chapter 163 - Why Su Ziqian? (1) But, he still did it. Gu Yu didn¡¯t continue with the rest of his sentence. He took another gulp of alcohol to conceal his real emotions. He would only allow himself to indulge for a short while. Xu Shuai looked at Gu Yu as he once again became the cold, calm, and frighteningly deep person he always was in an instant. His heart hurt for Gu Yu but at the same time, he felt helpless too. Everyone said that Gu Yu was extremely harsh towards everyone. The only exception for that was Xu Weilai. That was not really the case¡­ Another woman appeared in Xu Shuai¡¯s mind. The impulse that came with curiosity was like a flame that ignited and burned furiously. He glanced at Gu Yu a few times. Finally, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and asked, ¡°I can understand other things but there¡¯s one thing I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°If you really love Xu Weilai wholeheartedly, why did you have Su Ziqian?¡± A man can have a physically intimate relationship with many women but his heart would never be able to fit a second woman once it was already occupied by one. Just like Xu Shuai. He might be flirtatious but only his physical body was flirting with the other women. After all, his heart¡­ had already been entirely seized by the woman that he would never be able to chase back. Even until that day, he hadn¡¯t been able to escape from her grasp. He didn¡¯t think that Gu Yu could be more flirtatious than him. Also, Su Ziqian had been beside him for many years. But, he never touched her body, not even once. That time, he was given such a powerful drug but he still managed to bear with it. Even his body didn¡¯t want Su Ziqian, much less his heart. Gu Yu remained silent as always. Xu Shuai didn¡¯t know if it was because he didn¡¯t want to reply or he just didn¡¯t feel the need to. ¡°Fine. Since you don¡¯t want to answer, I¡¯ll guess it myself.¡± Xu Shuai flicked his fingers loudly and touched his chin. He pondered seriously for a moment before opening his mouth and probing, ¡°You pushed Su Ziqian to a height where the entire world could see her within a short span of three years. Was it because you wanted Xu Weilai, who was overseas, to see it?¡± He paused for a moment before scoffing, ¡°You wanted her to see it so that she would return to find you? Or did you want to prove that without her, you were still able to live a good life?¡± His question was futile. Xu Shuai couldn¡¯t see any emotions on Gu Yu¡¯s expressionless face. Xu Shuai observed him for a while before giving up. ¡°Fine, one last question.¡± He fixed his dark gaze on Gu Yu¡¯s face. He spoke, one word at a time, ¡°Why Su Ziqian? Many women swarm around you. Why her?¡± There were no similarities between Su Ziqian and Xu Weilai. They didn¡¯t look alike, their personalities were different, their family background wasn¡¯t the same, everything was different. Even if Gu Yu wanted to find a replacement, Su Ziqian didn¡¯t have the qualifications! Because of this, he never suspected that Gu Yu loved Xu Weilai in the past. He just thought that without Xu Weilai, there would be the next Xu Weilai. But, from the looks of it then, Xu Weilai was unique. There was only one Xu Weilai. Gu Yu got up after finishing his last gulp of alcohol. He walked straight out. The whole time, he didn¡¯t give a reply. ¨C That night after Gu Yu left the apartment, he never returned. In the blink of an eye, five days passed. Xu Weilai felt that five days was long enough so she took her phone out and sent Lin Yuhan a message. She asked him if he had the time for an interview that day. After sending the message, Mrs. Lin knocked on her door and went in. She said, ¡°Young mistress, young master¡­ wants you to do something for him.¡± At first, Xu Weilai felt relaxed when Gu Yu didn¡¯t come back. However, when she was facing Mrs. Lin, she naturally felt guilty. She didn¡¯t dare to reject so she could only ask, ¡°What does he want me to do?¡± After hearing Mrs. Lin repeat Gu Yu¡¯s request, Xu Weilai was stunned for a moment. Then, she felt really speechless. Chapter 164 - Do They Have T Those were Gu Yu¡¯s exact words: Ask her to make lunch personally and send it to the office. She must do it immediately. If she doesn¡¯t send the food before 1 pm, she will have to bear the consequences herself. Bastard Gu Yu. Even though he didn¡¯t return to the apartment, he still didn¡¯t plan to let her go. He just had to enslave her and squeeze her dry! Xu Weilai forced a smile on her face and nodded. She forced herself to swallow the ¡®why must I do it¡¯ that was stuck in her throat. Instead, she replied, ¡°Sure. It¡¯s my duty to help my husband make a lunch filled with love. I promise that I¡¯ll complete the mission!¡± Xu Weilai hummed as she walked into the kitchen. She rolled up her sleeves and placed her hands on her hips to calm herself down. Suddenly, she thought of something. She raised her eyebrows and an evil look emerged from the depths of her eyes. So he wanted to eat the food that she made personally? Sure, no problem. She would definitely prepare it sincerely and let him have a good taste of her cooking skills! Since Xu Weilai didn¡¯t let Mrs. Lin help her, Mrs. Lin cleaned up the living room. While she was cleaning, she occasionally heard the sound of Xu Weilai chopping meat from the kitchen. It was rhythmic. Her heart trembled in fright as she listened to it. People that didn¡¯t know what Young Mistress was doing might think that she was chopping up Young Master¡¯s meat¡­ Mrs. Lin remembered that night when Young Master slammed the door and left in the middle of the night. After that, he never came back. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. There was still a long way to go before her mission was completed. Young Mistress was staying alone. She was alone too. She was starting to miss her Mr. Lin~ ¨C Xu Weilai carried the lunchbox and sat inside her little car. She drove to the building of the Gu Corporation. Gu Yu had probably informed his subordinates so she managed to enter the office without any difficulty. She went to the highest floor and walked straight towards the CEO¡¯s office. The assistant saw Xu Weilai carrying the lunchbox walking towards him from afar. In that instant, the image of Xu Weilai sending food to Gu Yu three years ago appeared in his mind. She would always prepare another serving for him. She would even smile sweetly and call him her friend. What a long-forgotten warm memory~ However, this time, Xu Weilai stood in front of him with a serious expression. She called him Assistant Lin politely and placed the lunchbox in her hand on his office table. Then, she said, ¡°It is exactly 1 pm now. Not a minute or a second late. I¡¯ve sent his lunch. Please help me to pass it to him. I¡¯m leaving.¡± After she finished speaking, she turned and left without any hesitation. ¡°¡­¡± Even Assistant Lin, who had seen many situations before while following Gu Yu around, was stunned by what happened. He froze for a moment. It took him a second to snap back to the cruel reality! Assistant Lin only chased after Xu Weilai frantically after she reached the elevator lobby. He panted as he tried to stop her. ¡°Young¡­ cough, Miss Xu, please stay behind.¡± Xu Weilai looked up and stared at him. She was asking him what he wanted to do with her gaze. Assistant Lin swallowed a mouth of saliva before he managed to control his breath. After that, he replied with an uneasy expression, ¡°Mr. Gu said that you must send the lunchbox personally to his office. I will not be able to help you to give it to him¡­ Miss Xu, please understand.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Weilai didn¡¯t want to see Gu Yu so she chose to come right on time. In the end, he still wanted her to send the lunchbox personally to him? Did they have to see each other when they hated each other? What was wrong with him! She looked at Assistant Lin¡¯s pitiful expression as he scratched his ears and face. He was Mrs. Lin¡¯s son after all. Mrs. Lin took really good care of her so Xu Weilai pouted and said, ¡°Fine.¡± She carried the lunchbox and knocked on the door of the office. She heard the person inside telling her to go in. Then, she pushed the door open and walked in. When she saw the man sitting on the sofa, she stopped in her tracks abruptly. Chapter 165 - Extremely Lucky To Marry Her (1) While driving to Gu Corporation, she had received Lin Yuhan¡¯s reply. He told her that he had other business to attend to today, so they had to change the date for the exclusive interview. She didn¡¯t expect the business Lin Yuhan mentioned to be this¡­ In the office¡­ Both Gu Yu and Lin Yuhan were seated on the sofa, with two half-filled cups of coffee placed on the table. This meant that they were talking about some matters. If Xu Weilai¡¯s guess was correct, Lin Yuhan had probably chosen the Gu Corporation. If so, then there was no wonder why Lin Yuhan wasn¡¯t satisfied with overseas organizations. The Gu Corporation had already reached out to him. Although Gu Yu was now an eyesore to Xu Weilai, she had to admit that Gu Yu had a keen perception when it comes to businesses. He acted so swiftly and precisely! If Lin Yuhan joined Gu Corporation, they would be able to reach new heights! Gu Yu raised his eyelids and glanced at Xu Weilai with his dark eyes. The corners of his lips seemed to move up slightly, being only barely noticeable. He reached for his cup of coffee and took an elegant sip of it. Then, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± With outsiders around, Xu Weilai gave an awkward but polite smile. Lin Yuhan was surprised to see Xu Weilai was here, as well. He was stunned for a moment before he asked, ¡°Miss Xu, why are you here?¡± Before Xu Weilai could reply, Gu Yu put down his coffee cup and stood up. He lifted his leg and walked towards her. The next second, his strong and muscular arm was already wrapped around Xu Weilai¡¯s slender waist. He sounded a little astounded as he asked, ¡°Mr. Lin, you know my wife?¡± Hearing that word caused Lin Yuhan to exclaim in surprise, ¡°Wife?!¡± He remained motionless for more than ten seconds before he managed to find his voice again. ¡°Mr. Gu, you are married?¡± Based on the Gu family¡¯s reputation and Gu Yu¡¯s popularity, there would¡¯ve been several reports informing everyone about his marriage. However, there was no news of this at all. Thus, Lin Yuhan had to ask about it. Gu Yu smiled and said casually, ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuhan was still curious, but this was still the other party¡¯s family matter. Even if Gu Yu didn¡¯t want to answer, he didn¡¯t have the right to question Gu Yu either. Thus, he had no choice but to end his probing there without delving any deeper. He looked at Xu Weilai intently. ¡°You are a perfect match. Congratulations.¡± Gu Yu nodded indifferently and accepted his blessing. After that, he hugged the stiff Xu Weilai and walked to the sofa. They sat down and Gu Yu asked, ¡°Mr. Lin, I wonder how you knew my wife. How did both of you meet?¡± Lin Yuhan laughed softly. He shared the entire process of how he met Xu Weilai with Gu Yu. In the end, he still concluded, ¡°Miss Xu¡­ I mean, Mrs. Gu is rather intriguing. We feel that we should have met one another sooner.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Gu Yu turned his face and looked at Xu Weilai. The hand around her waist tightened a little. Something was sparkling in his eyes. He moved his lips slightly and said each word slowly, ¡°It looks like I married a good wife. I must be¡­ extremely lucky.¡± The two of them were very close to each other. As the man spoke, his breath landed onto Xu Weilai¡¯s ear. She shrunk her neck instinctively. However, as his deep and pleasant voice entered her ears, her heart was slightly touched. At the same time, it also felt as if a bee had stung her heart, causing it to radiate with pain. Gu Yu said that he was extremely lucky to marry her. These were the words she had always wanted to hear. She loved Gu Yu with all her heart. Although no one said that the other party was obligated to respond to you when you expend your love¡­ not getting a response for all your effort made everything feel hopeless. Chapter 166 - Extremely Lucky To Marry Her (2) She knew that Gu Yu wasn¡¯t being honest. He was just being polite in front of Lin Yuhan. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t want to hear these words anymore. Xu Weilai lowered her head to hide the sadness in her eyes. Gu Yu moved his gaze away from her face and looked at Lin Yuhan again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the time for the exclusive interview hasn¡¯t been set? I don¡¯t think you need to choose another day. Since you¡¯re here now, why not do it today?¡± Lin Yuhan remained silent for a while and only looked at Xu Weilai. As she stared at Gu Yu, Xu Weilai gathered her thoughts quickly and frowned. Gu Yu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He said indifferently, ¡°Mr. Lin had already finished discussing the details of the contract with me just now. He will be officially joining the Gu Corporation. Since he had already promised an exclusive interview with the Z magazine publication company, we can have the company announce this piece of good news to the public. In the meantime, Gu Corporation will cooperate with the magazine to market the news!¡± He paused for a moment before shifting his attention back to Xu Weilai¡¯s face. He gave a malicious smile and continued, ¡°I hope that the exclusive interview can be published as quickly as possible so that everyone knows Mr. Lin had joined Gu Corporation. Time is money, after all. Isn¡¯t that right, my wife?¡± Xu Weilai immediately understood what Gu Yu was trying to say. If the exclusive interview couldn¡¯t be published immediately, Gu Corporation¡¯s marketing department would take over the dissemination of Mr. Lin¡¯s good news. If Gu Corporation announced Mr. Lin¡¯s good news, her exclusive interview would lose all of its value. She snickered to herself. Although Xu Weilai wanted to settle this interview as quickly as possible, she didn¡¯t want to work in his workplace. Hence, she forced out a smile and spoke to Lin Yuhan, ¡°Mr. Lin, let¡¯s go to the cafe below¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so troublesome.¡± Gu Yu instantly interrupted Xu Weilai as she spoke. He gave an elegant smile and said, ¡°I can lend you my office. I¡¯ll be working at my office desk, so I will not interrupt you. You can do whatever you like.¡± After he finished speaking, he kissed Xu Weilai¡¯s cheek without her permission. He took the chance to lean close to her ear and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°I believe in your professionalism. You don¡¯t have to choose a specific place to do the interview, right?¡± Xu Weilai suddenly clenched her fist. Even so, she still gave a smile and gritted her teeth. ¡°Even if this place was in ruins, it will not affect my professionalism!¡± she replied while emphasizing each word. ¡°Very good.¡± Gu Yu got up and walked to his office desk and sat down. With his desk facing the sofa, he could see everything Xu Weilai and Lin Yuhan were up to. With a smile, he took the documents in his hand and started flipping through them. ¨C When Assistant Lin came in to send some coffee, he witnessed the scene. In an instant, he understood what the boss was trying to do. The moment his boss met Mr. Lin and knew that he was the man who ate dinner with the young mistress that day, he immediately called Assistant Lin¡¯s mother and ordered her to send lunch over. First, he could use this opportunity to declare his right. Secondly, he wanted them to finish the interview while he was watching to prevent Young Mistress form meeting Mr. Lin alone. Last but not least, Young Mistress wouldn¡¯t have any reason to meet Mr. Lin again once the interview ended. He could kill three birds with one stone. Despite respecting his boss for thinking of this move, Assistant Lin still had to complain about something. His boss truly was shameless, but it was understandable. When handling your love rivals, you must be as merciless as the autumn wind blowing the leaves off the trees! That was the only way to end trouble once and for all! ¨C After the interview ended, Xu Weilai got up and shook hands with Lin Yuhan. They appeared to have a good time working together. She gathered her belongings and said, ¡°Mr. Lin, are you leaving now? Let me give you a ride.¡± Chapter 167 - Only Call Her When There Was Something To Ask (1) Lin Yuhan looked at Gu Yu. When he saw that Gu Yu didn¡¯t object, he nodded at Xu Weilai and said, ¡°Sure.¡± Naturally, Xu Weilai didn¡¯t care about Gu Yu¡¯s opinion. Since she had already completed her mission, she didn¡¯t want to stay with him any longer. The two of them went out of the office and walked towards the elevator. While they were waiting for the lift to arrive, Lin Yuhan glanced at Xu Weilai and said with some pity, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to get married at such a young age.¡± Xu Weilai gave a hollow laugh. ¡°No one can stop fate.¡± Even so¡­ what was happening between her and Gu Yu was beyond unfortunate! Looking at her beautiful face, a hint of bitterness appeared in the depth of Lin Yuhan¡¯s eyes. It only lasted for a split second and disappeared soon after. ¡°Mr. Gu is indeed a rare man. You have good taste.¡± Xu Weilai maintained the fake smile on her face and spoke in a perfunctory tone, ¡°Not bad, not bad¡­¡± She truly had nothing to say about Gu Yu. She didn¡¯t want to mention him either. Ding! The door of the elevator opened. Just as Xu Weilai was about to raise her leg and enter the elevator, she saw Xiao Chun coming out of it. As their eyes met, Xiao Chun stood shocked for a moment. Then, she smiled and asked, ¡°Weilai, why are you here?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I have something on.¡± Xiao Chun¡¯s gaze landed on Lin Yuhan. She went forward and hugged him politely. This time, Xu Weilai was stunned. ¡°Do you know each other?¡± After they parted, Xiao Chun nodded. ¡°He¡¯s my senior while I¡¯m studying overseas. I had to invite him repeatedly several times and even had to use our friendship to convince him to come to Gu Corporation.¡± Xu Weilai was enlightened. ¡°That explains a lot.¡± Lin Yuhan immediately replied humbly, ¡°Mr. Gu is a powerful leader. It¡¯s my honor to be able to work with someone like him. I should be the one thanking my junior sister for bringing us together.¡± After complimenting each other, Xiao Chun said, ¡°Oh right. Weilai, I said I¡¯ll treat you to a meal but I haven¡¯t had the time to do so. Since we¡¯ve met each other today, let¡¯s go and eat. I have something to give you, as well.¡± Xu Weilai looked at Lin Yuhan instinctively. Lin Yuhan was quite thoughtful. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to send me off. Go and have your meal. I will see you again soon.¡± ¨C Xiao Chun had to go back to her office to take some things, so Xu Weilai first went to the high-class western restaurant situated opposite the office building. The moment she finished ordering her food, Xiao Chun came in carrying several bags. She sat down and immediately took the glass of water in front of Xu Weilai. She finished all the water in one gulp before placing the bags on the table. Then, she started showing Xu Weilai what was in the bags. ¡°This is a limited-edition Herm¨¨s bag. There¡¯s only two in the world. One for you and one for me.¡± ¡°This is the bird¡¯s nest and Ejiao that I wanted to give you before. Since I¡¯m so busy nowadays that I kept forgetting to send them to you, they have been on my office desk for a long time. Remember to eat them!¡± Xu Weilai knew that she couldn¡¯t reject Xiao Chun, so she had no choice but to accept them. In the past, she would exchange gifts with Xiao Chun while she still had money. Now, she felt pressured when she couldn¡¯t give her anything in return. She thought for a moment and took off the necklace around her neck. She held Xiao Chun¡¯s hand and placed it on her palm. ¡°I have nothing valuable on me, so take this. This is the prize I bought for myself after I got my bonus for my first article at the Z magazine publishing company. It is my lucky necklace.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you. I hope that it can bring you good luck.¡± Xiao Chun looked at the necklace. Compared to her drawers of diamond necklaces, this necklace was too ordinary. However, she felt her heart begin to warm up. She scolded Xu Weilai, ¡°Stupid girl! Your sister here doesn¡¯t lack anything! This necklace is important to you. You should keep it!¡± Xu Weilai didn¡¯t relent. ¡°If you don¡¯t take it, I won¡¯t take the Herm¨¨s bag, the bird¡¯s nest, or the Ejiao.¡± Xiao Chun immediately placed her palms together. ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Suddenly, Xu Weilai¡¯s phone rang. She looked at the display screen to find that it was a call from the Xu Residence. Her parents only called her when there was something to ask her. Did this mean¡­ something had happened again? Chapter 168 - Only Call Her When There Was Something To Ask (2) Xu Weilai frowned slightly. She took her phone and slid her fingers on the screen to pick up the call. After some time, she stopped furrowing her brows. The corners of her lips moved upwards to form a rare smile that came from the bottom of her heart. After she put down her phone, she still hadn¡¯t recovered from her excitement. Xiao Chun was stirring her coffee as she saw this. She disregarded her coffee and asked curiously, ¡°What did aunt say to you to make you so happy!¡± Xu Weilai casually took a packet of sugar and tore it open. She helped Xiao Chun to pour the sugar into her coffee before replying, ¡°Zhanwang will be finished with school in two days. He¡¯s coming back soon, so my mother asked Gu Yu and me to go back for a meal.¡± ¡°Oh, Little Zhanwang is coming back!¡± Xiao Chun nodded and smiled too. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re smiling until your eyes disappear. You have always been close to your younger brother. Speaking of which, you haven¡¯t seen him at all for three years when you went overseas. You must miss him terribly!¡± She didn¡¯t just miss him¡­ Xu Weilai wanted to see Xu Zhanwang as soon as possible. When she was ordered to go overseas three years ago, she was prohibited from coming back on her own accord. Zhanwang wasn¡¯t allowed to visit her, either. Xu Zhanwang was the successor of the Xu family while she was abandoned by her family. Thus, they hadn¡¯t interacted with one another. After some time, her younger brother managed to get her phone number and address overseas. She didn¡¯t know how he got it but he called her once secretly and would send her all the money that he managed to save. At the time, Zhanwang was still young. He wasn¡¯t able to do anything about the family¡¯s decision. When he called her, he was crying but pretended that he wasn¡¯t. He even told her to wait until he grew up. Once he did, he would get her back. He wouldn¡¯t allow her to be alone in a foreign country. At first, Xu Zhanwang was just like any other ordinary boy, a playful child who loved racing and music. He even formed a music band with his friends. He was gifted in dancing too. Initially, he wasn¡¯t interested in the family business. However, he started taking his studies seriously for her sake. He studied business management and learned everything about the business world. All he hoped was that when he grew up, he would be able to take over the Xu family and have enough power to protect her. Three years¡­ Xu Zhanwang¡¯s face appeared in Xu Weilai¡¯s mind. She smiled and said, ¡°When I left, Zhanwang was only this tall. I wonder how tall he is now and whether he is handsome or not.¡± As she spoke, she raised her hand and drew in the air. Xiao Chun shook her head and laughed when she saw Xu Weilai¡¯s face filled with happiness. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I saw Little Zhanwang at a banquet two years ago during the New Year. He won¡¯t disappoint you. He¡¯s very tall, and quite handsome to boot! There¡¯s no doubt that he¡¯ll be able to enchant thousands of young ladies.¡± Xu Weilai nodded proudly. ¡°As I expected. My younger brother takes after his beautiful older sister. There¡¯s no doubt that he must be handsome!¡± ¡°Have you no shame?!¡± Xiao Chun teased her without any hesitation. After they finished eating, Xiao Chun sent Xu Weilai off with her eyes. She watched Xu Weilai as she left in her small car. Then, Xiao Chun returned to the office and took some files from her desk. After that, she went to the CEO¡¯s office on the highest floor again. When Assistant Lin saw Xiao Chun carrying a massive pile of documents, he got up and wanted to help her. Xiao Chun took a step back and evaded him. She asked, ¡°Is Mr. Gu inside? I can enter on my own.¡± Assistant Lin nodded. ¡°Yes, he is. At this time¡­ he¡¯s probably eating his lunch.¡± When he said the word ¡®lunch¡¯, he sounded a little ambiguous. Xiao Chun raised her eyebrows. Thereafter, she scoffed in contempt, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Su Ziqian came to bring him lunch again¡­¡± Chapter 169 - When Can He Eat Spicy Food? (1) ¡°Someone did come to send food, but it wasn¡¯t Miss Su.¡± Assistant Lin glanced at the door of the office. Suddenly, he leaned towards Xiao Chun and gave her an expression meaning that he was only telling her this because he saw her. Then, he quickly gossiped, ¡°Our young mistress sent him food that she even prepared herself!¡± Although Mr. Gu was the one who gave the order, it wasn¡¯t the main point. Hence, Assistant Lin automatically disregarded it. Xiao Chun¡¯s expression froze for a split second, unknowingly tightening her fingers around the file she was holding. She said calmly, ¡°So Xu Weilai came to send lunch to Brother Yu.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Assistant Lin raised his head and looked at the clock hanging on the wall. He said, ¡± Lunch break is almost over. I need to grab some food quickly. Miss Xiao, please go ahead.¡± Xiao Chun smiled. ¡°Go and have your lunch.¡± After Assistant Lin left, Xiao Chun didn¡¯t knock and enter the office immediately. Instead, she walked in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked into the office. Her gaze landed on the handsome man sitting behind the wide and huge office desk. She saw Gu Yu pushing the files in front of him away. He took out the lunchbox inside the bag and opened it. One by one, he placed the different layers on the table. After that, Gu Yu noticed that there was a layer of small red chili covering all the dishes. He didn¡¯t seem surprised. There was even a faint smile at the corner of his lips. His gaze was just like three years ago, helpless and doting. He lifted the chopsticks and took a piece of meat covered in chili, placing it to his mouth without any hesitation. While he was chewing and swallowing the piece of meat, he didn¡¯t appear to be uncomfortable or disgusted at all. Everyone knew that Gu Yu couldn¡¯t eat spicy food. Like Xu Weilai, Xiao Chun loved eating spicy food. When she was young, she couldn¡¯t understand why some people didn¡¯t eat spicy food, so she once pranked Gu Yu by making him eat some chili. At that time, he got so furious his eyes turned red. She was frightened at the sight. From then onwards, she never dared to make him eat spicy food again. Additionally, she warned Xu Weilai against feeding him any spicy food. Even so¡­ since when was he able to tolerate chili? Xiao Chun retracted her gaze and walked to a corner. She took out her phone and gave Xu Shuai a call. The moment Xu Shuai picked up, she got right to the point. ¡°Since when did Brother Yu start eating spicy food?¡± Xu Shuai remained silent for a while, probably because he was too stunned to speak. Xiao Chun got impatient. She urged him, ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡± Xu Shai did not respond. The sound of clothes rustling could be heard from the other end of the phone. Xu Shuai seemed to have just woken up. Then, his footsteps were heard. Finally, the water tap was turned on and the sound of water flowing down was heard. He washed his face to wake himself up before finally opening his mouth to say, ¡°Chunchun, you woke me up with a call bright and early in the morning, but you¡¯re asking a question about another man. I might just get jealous¡­¡± ¡°Get out of here!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave then!¡± ¡°Wait, come back! Answer me before you leave!¡± Xu Shuai heaved a long sigh and stopped teasing her. He replied, ¡°Three years ago, he drank ate spicy food for three months after Xu Weilai left. Are you happy now?¡± Xiao Chun instantly hung up. Xu Shuai threw his phone to the side and smiled as he shook his head. Why did she need to know everything? Sometimes, a little mystery can be a good thing! ¨C Xiao Chun grabbed her phone tightly. She stood on the same spot for a long time, only lifting her leg again when she regained her composure. She walked to the door of the office and raised her hand to knock on the door. Chapter 170 - When Can He Eat Spicy Food? (2) ¡°Please come in.¡± After hearing those words, Xiao Chun pushed the door open. She walked in elegantly in her high heels and stopped in front of the office desk. She glanced at the lunchboxes. Seeing that he had finished all the food cleanly, she pursed her lips slightly. The next second, she smiled and placed the files in her hand on the table. ¡°I need you to look through these documents and sign them for me.¡± Gu Yu took a file casually and waved it. With a cold tone, he said, ¡°Sending files isn¡¯t part of the job description for a manager. If your secretary can¡¯t even do this, then he can leave. Gu Corporation has no need for useless people!¡± Xiao Chun lowered her eyelids. She still maintained the smile on her face as she mumbled unhappily, ¡°Brother Yu, do you have to be so businesslike? People who don¡¯t know us might think that we¡¯re unrelated!¡± ¡°After looking through the files, I¡¯ll ask someone to send them down. If there¡¯s nothing else you need to discuss with me, you can leave.¡± Gu Yu put the file down and looked at his computer screen. He mercilessly chased Xiao Chun away. When Gu Yu was working, he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to disturb him. The only exception to that was¡­ Xu Weilai. Xiao Chun shrugged and prepared to turn and leave. However, she seemed to have suddenly thought of something. She tapped her fingers on the office desk and said, ¡°I met Weilai at the elevator lobby and went to have a meal with her just now.¡± Gu Yu¡¯s fingers briefly stopped tapping onto the keyboard. Very soon, he started typing again, seemingly not caring about what Xiao Chun had said. However, he didn¡¯t try to ask Xiao Chun to leave anymore. Xiao Chun waited for Gu Yu to ask her something, but the man was extremely calm. He was wearing the cold and distant expression he always had on his handsome face. It was hard for people to understand what he was thinking. In the end, Xiao Chun couldn¡¯t retain her composure and spoke up. ¡°Little Zhanwang is coming back soon. Aunt asked Weilai to bring you back for a meal next week on Tuesday. I only came to remind you because you¡¯re my brother. This is the first time you¡¯re accompanying your wife back to visit her family. Remember to be on your best behavior!¡± ¡°Uncle and Aunt like you, but Little Zhanwang might not. Don¡¯t forget that when you broke off the engagement three years ago and forced Weilai to go overseas, Little Zhanwang fought with you!¡± ¡°You know how close Weilai and Little Zhanwang are. If Little Zhanwang doesn¡¯t acknowledge you as his brother-in-law¡­¡± Xiao Chun didn¡¯t complete her sentence, but it was obvious what she was trying to say. Gu Yu¡¯s gaze finally shifted from the wordy report to Xiao Chun¡¯s face. He stared at her with his dark eyes intently for a few seconds. Then, he opened his thin lips and slowly said two words, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡± Xiao Chun almost rushed out of the office, as if she was running from something. She dashed to the washroom and stood in front of the washstand. She looked up and breathed heavily. She tried her best to force back the tears that were floating up to her eyes. She wasn¡¯t sad because of Gu Yu¡¯s coldness. She just felt heartbroken because he thanked her for telling him about Xu Weilai. ¨C After Assistant Lin finished his lunch, he got called into the office by Mr. Gu. The latter had been asked him to clear his schedule for next Tuesday in the afternoon and at night. Assistant Lin was in a difficult position. ¡°But there¡¯s an important ribbon-cutting ceremony in the afternoon next Tuesday. We can¡¯t push that away¡­¡± Gu Yu suddenly smiled. He looked at Assistant Lin with his deep gaze and said, ¡°Are you saying that you can¡¯t do it?¡± Assistant Lin wiped the sweat off his forehead when he felt the chilling gaze on him. He shook his head furiously, ¡°Why can¡¯t I do it? This is just a small matter. It¡¯s nothing at all.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Gu Yu gave his second order. ¡°Before next Tuesday, I want the limited X-sports car to appear before me!¡± ¡°¡­Do you mean the only X-sports car in the world? The one that had a long line of reservations even when it isn¡¯t on sales yet?¡± Chapter 171 - Can I Be Greedy? (1) After hearing Gu Yu¡¯s confirmation, cold sweat appeared on Assistant¡¯s Lin¡¯s back. He was tempted to kneel and cry furiously while telling Gu Yu that he couldn¡¯t do it. There were only five days left before next Tuesday arrived. Sob! This didn¡¯t feel right. His boss didn¡¯t have much interest in sports cars. Why would he suddenly want to buy this kind of car? It didn¡¯t matter that it was expensive since Mr. Gu had lots of money, but why was he in such a rush? Assistant Lin felt that he needed to know the reason even if it killed him. Thus, he opened his mouth weakly and asked, ¡°Mr. Gu, may I ask why you need the car?¡± Gu Yu typed on the keyboard and replied to him nonchalantly in a calm tone, ¡°Zhanwang is back. I need to accompany my wife back to visit her family next Tuesday.¡± There was his answer! ¡®Gu Yu needs to ingratiate himself with his brother-in-law, so I¡¯m the one who has to suffer!¡¯ Assistant Lin thought to himself. ¡®Also, Mr. Gu, don¡¯t think that just because you spoke so casually, I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re showing off your love life!¡¯ What¡¯s there to be proud of when you have a wife and a brother-in-law? ¡®Did Young Mistress say that she wanted to bring you along? Why are you in such a hurry to prepare the present? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting slapped in the face?¡¯ Gu Yu raised his eyelids and looked at him with his black eyes. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Assistant Lin said with righteous indignation, ¡°There is¡­ there¡¯s no problem at all! None at all! As your gold-class assistant, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do. It¡¯s fine!¡± Gu Yu smiled. Then, he raised his chin and nodded at the door to tell Assistant Lin that he could leave. Assistant Lin left immediately. ¨C Xu Weili arranged the script for her interview, then chose some pictures of Lin Yuhan. After that, she uploaded everything to her email and prepared to send them out. Before she sent the email, she typed some words on her keyboard. ¡®Big Boss, thank you for giving me this chance. If you can give me another opportunity like this, I would greatly appreciate it even more!¡¯ She sent the email. Around one minute later, her big boss replied with one word: ¡®Greedy.¡¯ Xu Weilai replied shamelessly: ¡®Can¡¯t I be greedy?¡¯ Her big boss replied with one word again: ¡®Yes.¡¯ Xu Weilai shouted happily. It looked like she would receive a new assignment very soon. That meant that more money was going to fly into her pocket! There was no more water in her cup. Xu Weilai got up and walked out with her cup. When she went to the kitchen to pour some water, Mrs. Lin came in carrying the bird¡¯s nest and Ejiao. She asked, ¡°Young Mistress, do you want to cook the bird¡¯s nest and the Ejiao?¡± Xu Weilai gulped some water and recalled how sincerely Xiao Chun reminded her to eat them. She smiled lightly and nodded. ¡°Cook a little every day.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± After returning to her study room, her big boss had sent a new email to her. Xu Weilai immediately opened it. Big Boss: I received news that a celebrity in China has some secrets regarding his personal life that he can¡¯t reveal. However, we don¡¯t know if the source of this news is reliable. For now, you can rest easy. If I need someone to investigate this issue, I¡¯ll pass the mission to you! A celebrity in China? Who was it? Despite her curiosity, Xu Weilai didn¡¯t probe further. She expressed her gratitude and logged off. How nice it was for Little Zhanwang to be coming back. She could spend some quality time with him this time. The New Year was coming too, so there would definitely be many things to keep her busy. Thus, Xu Weilai allowed herself to take a temporary break. ¨C Time passed quickly. Soon, it was Tuesday. Mother Xu told Xu Weilai that after Xu Weilai and Gu Yu got married, they had never come back to the Xu residence together before. Since they were going to prepare dinner for Zhanwang, they decided to use this opportunity to invite Xu Weilai and Gu Yu back so that the entire family could have a meal together. Zhanwang and his brother-in-law could befriend one another in the hopes that Gu Yu would take care of Zhanwang in the future. Xu Weilai asked herself if she wanted to go back with Gu Yu. He would never agree to her request and accompany her back for dinner, right? He didn¡¯t need to curry favor her parents, much less her younger brother. Even so, her parents¡­ Xu Weilai frowned. She took out her phone and found Gu Yu¡¯s number. She was hesitating if she should call this number and make such a humiliating call. Chapter 172 - As Men, We Need To Take The Initiative (2) She wanted to press the call button, but she stopped herself. She had done this at least ten times. In the end, Xu Weilai screamed and threw her phone away. She already knew the result, so why should she go through the trouble and be humiliated by Gu Yu? She was in a good mood today because she was about to see her handsome little brother. She didn¡¯t want Gu Yu to ruin that for her. Today, she would go back and have a happy reunion with her parents and younger brother. If her parents asked about Gu Yu, she could just say that he was busy. After all, being busy was normal for him. Okay, it¡¯s happily decided! Xu Weilai went out of her room to organize the supplements and fruits she bought a few days ago to carry them home later. Additionally, she had prepared a gift for Zhanwang. ¨C Gu Corporation, the CEO¡¯s office. The atmosphere had been very gloomy every since this morning. It lasted into the afternoon and only became gloomier. It forced everyone to sit quietly at their desk and pretend that nothing had happened. Everyone fixed their eyes on their computer screens and worked diligently. They were afraid of making a mistake and becoming the target of their boss¡¯s anger. Assistant Lin didn¡¯t want to move in front of his boss¡¯s muzzle either. However, he had just obtained the car keys to the limited-edition X-sports car. He had to send this in. Even if it was raining bullets inside, he had no choice but to go in. With a sigh, he thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s hard being an assistant¡­ It¡¯s even harder being Mr. Gu¡¯s assistant¡­¡± Assistant Lin swallowed a pill for his heart pain and tidied his clothes. He raised his hand and knocked on the door a few times. Then, he pushed the door open and walked in. He stopped in front of the office desk, holding the car keys in both hands. He placed them respectfully on the table. ¡°Mr. Gu, the car keys.¡± Gu Yu was sitting behind the huge office desk without a hint of emotion on his handsome face. He didn¡¯t even glance at Assistant Lin. His dark eyes were fixed on the phone placed at the side. The screen never lit up at all. Assistant Lin couldn¡¯t help but sigh to himself. Throughout these five days, Young Mistress never called Mr. Gu, not even once. If the phone hadn¡¯t rung by now, it likely meant that¡­ Young Mistress never planned to return to the Xu residence with Mr. Gu¡­ He never expected his guess to be correct. What the¡­ why wasn¡¯t he this lucky when he bought the lottery? Now, Mr. Gu pushed away all his schedules and even prepared the gift. All they were lacking was one call, but Young Mistress never planned on bringing Mr. Gu along. This was a disaster! Although Miss. Xiao told Mr. Gu beforehand so that he would have time to make preparations, it was better if Mr. Gu didn¡¯t know anything, to begin with. After all, without hope, they wouldn¡¯t be disappointed¡­ That was unacceptable. As his assistant, he must help his boss solve his problems. Otherwise, he would have to brave the storm in the future. That would be torture. Assistant Lin silently retreated out of the room and closed the door. Then, he instantly took out his phone and called his mother. ¡°Mom, is Young Mistress still in her apartment? Has she left?¡± Mrs. Lin replied, ¡°Not yet. She¡¯s still tidying her things. She will be leaving soon.¡± ¡°Erm¡­ is she planning to leave alone? Does she plan on¡­ bringing someone along with her?¡± Mrs. Lin said, ¡°She seems to be going alone.¡± After hanging up the call, Assistant Lin¡¯s was filled with conflicting emotions. He took a while before he entered the office and organized his words, ¡°Mr. Gu¡­ I feel that as men, we need to take the initiative!¡± Gu Yu glanced at him from the corner of his eyes. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Prepare the car.¡± Assistant Lin was elated. Before he could speak, he heard the cold voice ring out again. ¡°To the opening ceremony!¡± Chapter 173 - Let Me Give You My Heart (1) Assistant Lin opened his mouth and wanted to say something. But, when he saw Gu Yu¡¯s dark face, he didn¡¯t dare to speak up and potentially aggravate him further. He could only nod his head. ¡°I¡¯ll go and prepare the car immediately!¡± ¨C Xu Weilai looked at the time. It was past 3 pm. If she left her house now, she would reach the Xu Residence at around 5 pm. That would allow her some time to chat with Zhanwang before dinner. She went back to her room to change her clothes and get her bag. Then, she lifted the different bags of goods she bought and bid farewell to Mrs. Lin as she left the house. She was afraid that she would drink alcohol tonight, so she didn¡¯t drive her car. Instead, she called for a private car. However, she didn¡¯t expect to see a familiar black car the moment she walked out of her apartment. It was Gu Yu¡¯s car¡­ He hadn¡¯t come back for ten days. Why was he back now? Did he leave some important documents at her house again? Even so, it had nothing to do with her. They both had their own paths to tread. It would¡¯ve been best if they didn¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s lives Xu Weilai pretended that she didn¡¯t see anything and wanted to walk around the vehicle. Suddenly, the car window winded down so she could see the man¡¯s handsome and indifferent face. He opened his thin lips and spit four words out. ¡°Get in the car!¡± Xu Weilai looked around her. She confirmed that she was the only person in this area before stopping in her tracks. She looked at him. ¡°I have things to do. If you have any orders, wait until I come back.¡± If he wanted to bother, he would have to wait until after she finished her reunion dinner! Gu Yu furrowed his brows. His gaze turned deeper. When he opened his mouth again, his tone was even more domineering. ¡°Get in the car!¡± Xu Weilai remained silent and pursed her lips. She protested, ¡°I said that I have things to do¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the man interrupted her. ¡°I know.¡± The words behind got stuck in Xu Weilai¡¯s throat. She raised her eyebrows slightly in surprise. Gu Yu knew that she was going back to the Xu Residence for dinner today? Was he planning to go with her? Something didn¡¯t add up. How did he find out about this? Was it her mother? Did her mother personally call Gu Yu to invite him, worried that she would just pretend to comply? No matter what the reason was, her beautiful dream of returning home alone was shattered. Xu Weilai sighed to herself. She resigned to fate and pulled open the door of the passenger¡¯s seat. Then, she sat inside and turned her body to place the bags in her hand on the back seats. ¡°Seat belt!¡± The man reminded her coldly. ¡®Why are you hastening me¡­ If you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t!¡¯ Xu Weilai complained in her heart. She straightened her body and was just about to pull her seat belt. At this moment, Gu Yu leaned over directly and his arm appeared in front of her body. Xu Weilai was pressed between his arm and the back of the car seat. She watched as his handsome face grew bigger in front of her eyes. Her breathing stopped for half a second. She only realized afterward that Gu Yu probably did this because he thought she was too small to reach it and wanted to help her buckle her seat belt. She swallowed her saliva forcefully and stammered, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± As she spoke, Gu Yu had already pulled the seat belt and buckled it for her. His actions were smooth as if he did them many times. Then, he sat back into the driver¡¯s seat and started the engine. The car drove off quickly. The car drove for quite some time before Xu Weilai began to gradually calm down. This was when she realized that¡­ Gu Yu was driving in the wrong direction! The Xu Residence was in the suburbs, so he should go right and take the highway immediately. Why was he driving towards the city? Was he not planning to go back to the Xu Residence with her? What did he plan to do then? Was he so evil to disallow her from going back to her family for a meal? Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t care about being afraid anymore. She glared at Gu Yu furiously and questioned him, ¡°Gu Yu. My parents and Zhanwang are waiting for me at home. Where are you taking me?¡± Chapter 174 - Let Me Give You My Heart (2) Gu Yu ignored her and pursed his thin lips tightly. He didn¡¯t have any intention of talking to her and silently drove the car. Xu Weilai took out her phone and looked at the time. It was 4 pm. She should have kept her guard up against him. That way, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten in his car. So infuriating! The car finally entered the underground car park of a huge shopping mall. Gu Yu parked the car and unbuckled his seat belt. Then, he turned his head and looked at her. His voice was still cold and indifferent as he said, ¡°Get down!¡± Xu Weilai immediately opened the car door and got out of the car. Then, she pulled open the door of the back seat and went to take her shopping bags out. She didn¡¯t care what Gu Yu wanted to do, but he didn¡¯t have the right to care about what she wanted to do either! However, the next second, Gu Yu came behind her and grabbed her wrist tightly. He pulled her back and used his other hand to slam the car door shut. He locked the car. ¡°What on earth do you want to do?¡± Xu Weilai asked, infuriated. She gritted her teeth and puffed up her cheeks. Her dark eyes were wide open, brimming with anger. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, I won¡¯t force you to. Why can¡¯t I go alone?¡± Gu Yu still ignored her. He pulled her wrist and walked towards the elevator. Xu Weilai tried her best to struggle, but his fingers were like iron chains wrapped around her wrist. They didn¡¯t move at all. She had no choice but to use her other hand to pry his fingers open. This action seemed to have offended Gu Yu. The man frowned and stopped in his tracks. He looked at her with his deep gaze. ¡°If you still want to go back and have your dinner, be obedient!¡± He brought her here without saying anything, and now he even threatened her. Xu Weilai closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She forcefully suppressed the burning flames of anger in her chest and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you be clear with me and say why you brought me here?¡± ¨C Gu Yu held Xu Weilai¡¯s hand and entered a world-renowned jewelry store on the first level of the shopping mall. The store was called ¡®Starlight¡¯; the name was rather poetic. The manager of the store recognized Gu Yu. He smiled brightly to flatter Gu Yu and hurriedly welcomed him. ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯re here. Please come to our VIP section and have a seat. I¡¯ll immediately ask someone to serve you premium tea!¡± ¡°There no need for that. I don¡¯t have the time,¡± Gu Yu rejected calmly. Then, he gave his order directly, ¡°Choose a watch model and a set of jewelry. The kind that is suitable for a middle-aged man and woman. They¡¯re businessmen.¡± The manager of the stall immediately understood. He said enthusiastically, ¡°No problem. New limited-edition models just arrived in our store. I¡¯ll bring them over for you to take a look. Please wait here for a moment!¡± Gu Yu raised his head and then dragged Xu Weilai to sit on the sofa. Xu Weilai glanced at his huge hand that was still holding hers. She said, ¡°You can let go of my hand now. I won¡¯t leave.¡± Then, she pouted uncontrollably and mumbled, ¡°If you want to buy gifts, then just tell me! Who knows what you¡¯re thinking if you keep quiet!¡± The man glanced at her, his expression remaining unchanged. Xu Weilai stopped talking when she knew she should and broke free from Gu Yu¡¯s grasp. She didn¡¯t want to sit with this thousand years old ice cube, so she pointed at the counter and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look over there!¡± She got up and walked over without looking back. Women had a natural interest in jewelry. Xu Weilai wasn¡¯t in a good mood now, but her soul was cleansed by all these dazzling and enchanting jewelry. In an instant, she felt like getting them. She unintentionally saw one of their main products: a pair of rings. Her gaze was immediately fixed on them. She couldn¡¯t move away anymore. There was a pink heart-shaped diamond on the ring. Under the light, it emanated rays in all directions that directly pierced her heart! There was a small plate in front of the rings that read: ¡®Let me give you my heart!¡¯ Chapter 175 - Put It On (1) Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t control herself. She leaned on the counter and admired the rings carefully. Then, she looked at the price¡­ It struck the depths of her heart¡­ She instinctively started counting the number of zeros there were! After counting them, Xu Weilai was awestruck. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± and wanted to leave. Gu Yu walked towards her while she wasn¡¯t noticing and stood behind her. Xu Weilai turned and didn¡¯t manage to stop in time. Her head slammed into the man¡¯s hard chest directly. It was so painful she groaned softly. Xu Weilai rubbed her forehead while complaining internally. Was he a ghost? Why didn¡¯t he make any sound when he was walking~ Gu Yu lowered his dark eyes. He glanced at her cheeks that had turned pink from resentment. Then, he walked passed her and looked at the pair of rings displayed on the counter. His gaze paused on them for a few seconds. He retracted his gaze without any expression on his face and turned to leave. Gu Yu signed the bill and carried the bags with one hand. He held Xu Weilai¡¯s hand with the other casually and went back to the underground car park. Xu Weilai was in a hurry to go home so she was too lazy to argue with him. After all, his temper was unpredictable. If she accidentally provoked him, she would be even more frustrated. Fortunately, no accidents happened this time. Gu Yu drove the car and reached the Xu Residence safely. By the time they reached, the sky had already started turning slightly dark. But, the Xu Residence was brightly illuminated as if it was welcoming them specially. The car stopped. Xu Weilai wanted to leave the car but Gu Yu held her wrist again and stopped her movement. Xu Weilai frowned. She controlled her impatience and even lifted the corners of her lips to form a smile. ¡°May I know what¡¯s the matter again?¡± Gu Yu turned and looked at her intently with his dark eyes for a few seconds. Only when Xu Weilai retracted her neck subconsciously did he place his hand in his suit pocket, retrieving a jewelry box. He opened the lid. The pair of pink rings appeared in front of Xu Weilai¡¯s eyes. Xu Weilai was shocked. She didn¡¯t say anything for a moment. Gu Yu took out the lady¡¯s ring and pulled Xu Weilai¡¯s hand towards him. He helped her to wear the ring on her ring finger. He was halfway through when Xu Weilai suddenly shuddered and regained her senses. She curled her fingers instinctively and prevented him from putting the ring on. Then, she opened her mouth and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± In the past, he unwillingly put a ring on her finger once. However, she knew that it didn¡¯t belong to her so she took it off. Now, he was giving her another ring? Gu Yu lowered his eyelids. His long eyelashes moved and covered the emotions present in the depths of his eyes. His voice was even deeper than hers. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to cause trouble, wear it.¡± Xu Weilai frowned. Gu Yu added, ¡°If your parents see us not wearing our wedding rings, what would they think? If they know anything, Grandpa will know it too. Since we¡¯re putting on a show, let¡¯s do everything perfectly to prevent any accidents or trouble from happening!¡± So that was his intention. That was why he accompanied her back home today¡­ Xu Weilai gave a fake smile and said indifferently, ¡°You are very thorough.¡± She didn¡¯t have the right to wear the first ring. As for the second ring, it was just a prop. Xu Weilai stretched her hand out and allowed Gu Yu to put the ring on her finger. She looked at the beautiful pink ring. Suddenly, it became unattractive. She recalled the meaning of that pair of rings. ¡°Let me give you my heart.¡± She found it sarcastic. Once again, she experienced the bitter feeling of wearing a ring on her finger that didn¡¯t belong to her. Gu Yu suddenly stretched his hand out and lifted it in front of Xu Weilai¡¯s eyes. He nodded at the man¡¯s ring in the jewelry box and said in his usual indifferent tone, ¡°Help me to wear it.¡± Xu Weilai raised her eyelids and her gaze landed on the man¡¯s slender and toned finger that flaunted his distinctive joints. Chapter 176 - I Really Miss You (2) Two people in love would wear rings for each other while being witnessed by all their friends and relatives. They would promise to hold each other¡¯s hands and age together. That was the most beautiful dream Xu Weilai had after she fell in love with Gu Yu. But, the marriage between Gu Yu and her was just a joke. That pair of rings was just a prop. Why did he need that sense of ritual by exchanging rings? However, since Gu Yu was so professional, if she backed out, it would mean that she still cared. She wouldn¡¯t allow herself to back down in front of him! Xu Weilai took a deep breath and suppressed her messy emotions. She forced a fake smile on her face and used her most relaxed and natural tone to say, ¡°Alright!¡± She raised her hand and took out the man¡¯s ring from the jewelry box. Her hand paused in mid-air for a second. It was almost unnoticeable. Then, she quickly slipped it on Gu Yu¡¯s ring finger. Gu Yu saw all her movements with his dark eyes. Something flickered in the depths of his gaze. In the end, his gaze turned deep and silent again. However, there was a tinge of gentleness in his expression that he didn¡¯t even notice himself. It was just a show but when Xu Weilai placed the ring on Gu Yu¡¯s finger, her heart palpitated for a moment. She felt a tinge of bitterness too. She didn¡¯t expect to exchange rings with Gu Yu under these circumstances. Fate must¡¯ve been purposely making fun of her, right? For a moment, the atmosphere in the car turned a little weird. Xu Weilai unintentionally glanced at Gu Yu. To her surprise, he was looking at her too. At that second when their eyes met, something seemed to have been created. Both of them didn¡¯t look away because of that. Instead¡­ Xu Weilai didn¡¯t know if it was her illusion but she felt Gu Yu¡¯s body slowly leaning towards her. His handsome face lowered down slowly too. The next second, the door of the passenger¡¯s seat suddenly opened. Someone came in and unbuckled her seat belt swiftly. Then, the person pulled her hand and brought her out of the car directly. Xu Weilai didn¡¯t have any time to react before she was hugged by a huge figure. She was pulled into a pair of warm and sturdy arms. Her eyes widened in shock. The man placed his chin on her head. His breath landed on her hair. Then, she heard a familiar yet unfamiliar voice that sounded a little like he was whining. ¡°I miss you~¡± Xu Weilai froze in shock. When she didn¡¯t say anything, the man hugged and shook her a few times. He murmured unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± Xu Weilai continued to stay quiet. The man gave in to her. ¡°Nevermind. If you don¡¯t miss me, I can miss you more!¡± This time, Xu Weilai started smiling uncontrollably. Tears appeared in her eyes. She raised her hand and hugged the man back tightly. When she spoke, her voice was a little hoarse. ¡°That¡¯s not allowed. If you miss me more, I¡¯ll miss you three times more.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll miss you four times more then.¡± ¡°Five times!¡± ¡°Six times!¡± ¡°Fine, hurry up and release me. I can¡¯t catch my breath.¡± Xu Weilai pushed the man lightly. The man was a little unwilling but he still let her go obediently. Xu Weilai raised her head. The man in front of her, no, that wasn¡¯t right. She should call him a boy. Three years ago, he was only as tall as her ear-level. Now, he was already a head taller than her. Xu Weilai stretched her hands out and held his cheeks. She looked at him carefully, not willing to miss any part of his face. His eyebrows were thick and he had huge eyes. He had a tall nose bridge and his skin was fair. He looked extremely handsome and outgoing~ ¡°My brother, you have really become tall and handsome. You didn¡¯t disappoint your older sister.¡± Zhanwang lowered his gaze and looked at Xu Weilai. He said, ¡°But sister, my complexion isn¡¯t good. I¡¯m not happy.¡± Chapter 177 - Disloyal Husband (1) ¡°What are you saying? We haven¡¯t met in such a long time. Shouldn¡¯t the first thing you say be about how beautiful I am?¡± Xu Weilai pretended to be unhappy. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the chance to rethink your words again!¡± Xu Zhanwang knew that she didn¡¯t want him to worry so he played along with her and said, ¡°Wow, my older sister is really pretty. Such a rare beauty. Look at this skin, look at the facial features, look at her curves. She¡¯s like a fairy that came from heaven! No one could surpass her in terms of looks!¡± Xu Weilai laughed instantly. She patted his head. ¡°When did you become so glib-tongued~ It looks like you have been flirting with many ladies in school.¡± ¡°I have not. I¡¯m a dedicated person, not like someone¡­ I¡¯m not a half-hearted person who has a lady on each arm. I¡¯m not someone who has a wife at home but still keeps mistresses outside. In the past, being disloyal will only result in one end for a person ¨C being locked in a pig¡¯s cage and thrown into the river!¡± While Zhanwang was speaking, Gu Yu had already come out of the car. He stood by the side and watched them. When Zhanwang was speaking, he kept glancing in Gu Yu¡¯s direction. It was obvious that those words were directed at him. There was no expression on Gu Yu¡¯s face. It was hard to tell his emotions. Xu Zhanwang scoffed and looked away from Gu Yu. He just hugged Xu Weilai and walked straight into the house. He disregarded Gu Yu entirely. Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu strained their necks and waited for Xu Weilai and Gu Yu when they heard that they had arrived. But, they only saw Xu Weilai and Xu Zhanwang entering the house. Mrs. Xu hurriedly asked, ¡°Weilai, where¡¯s Yu? Didn¡¯t he come back with you?¡± Mr. Xu didn¡¯t say anything but his facial expression tensed up too. This was the first time Xu Weilai came back after she got married. If Gu Yu didn¡¯t accompany Xu Weilai back, it meant that their relationship wasn¡¯t very good. This meant that backing that the Xu family found wasn¡¯t stable after all! Before Xu Weilai could say anything, Xu Zhanwang started speaking with a raised voice, ¡°Father, mother, is he the only person in your eyes? Sister just came back but did you ask anything about her? People who didn¡¯t know our family well might think that that person is your real son! Well, it¡¯s quite true. You do hope that he¡¯s your real son, right!¡± Mrs. Xu smiled awkwardly when she got refuted by her son. Her gaze finally landed on Xu Weilai. ¡°Weilai, come over and have a seat. Let mother look at you!¡± Mr. Xu coughed softly and turned to order the maid, ¡°Serve the pastries that Weilai likes to eat.¡± The maid replied, ¡°Yes, master.¡± After Xu Zhanwang sat down with Xu Weilai, Gu Yu walked in. Mrs. Xu immediately stood up from the sofa and rushed over to welcome him. ¡°Yu, you¡¯re here. Weilai¡¯s father and I have been waiting for you.¡± Gu Yu nodded politely and said, ¡°Mother-in-law.¡± Then, he looked at Mr. Xu and said, ¡°Father-in-law.¡± ¡°Good, good, good~¡± Mrs. Xu was elated. She smiled so widely that all the wrinkles on her face appeared. ¡°Yu, come over and have a seat.¡± Mrs. Xu brought Gu Yu over to the sofa in the living room. She noticed that Xu Zhanwang, who was sitting beside Xu Weilai, didn¡¯t give up his seat voluntarily. She glanced and winked at him but he pretended not to see it. Mrs. Xu had no choice but to invite Gu Yu to sit on the single-seat sofa. The maids served some pastries and tea. Mrs. Xu exchanged some greetings with Gu Yu. This time, they wanted to let their son interact with Gu Yu and form a good relationship with him so she looked at Xu Zhanwang and reminded him, ¡°Zhanwang, greet him.¡± Xu Zhanwang lifted the corners of his lips and raised his head lazily to look at Gu Yu. Then, he opened his mouth and said each word slowly, ¡°Who is he? I don¡¯t recognize him!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu exchanged glances with each other. Then, they looked at Gu Yu in a flurry, afraid that he would get angry. Mrs. Xu even laughed awkwardly and forced a sentence out of her mouth. ¡°This child had been pampered too much by us since he was young. Yu, don¡¯t mind him¡­¡± Chapter 178 - Disloyal Husband (2) Gu Yu didn¡¯t say anything. He just smiled lightly and crossed one leg over the other. Then, he placed his hands casually over his knee and tapped his knees with his fingertips casually. His aura was huge and powerful. It somehow made people feel pressured. Mrs. Xu was agitated when she saw this. She got up and sat down beside Zhanwang. She scolded him, ¡°Zhanwang, address your brother-in-law properly. Don¡¯t act like a child!¡± Zhanwang turned his head and pursed his lips stubbornly. Gu Yu didn¡¯t treat his older sister well. He wouldn¡¯t recognize him as his brother-in-law. ¡°You!¡± Mrs. Xu frowned in anger. Mr. Xu got furious too. His voice became deep and low as he said, ¡°Xu Zhanwang, what did I teach you? I had spent so much money on your overseas studies but all that you¡¯ve learned is this impolite attitude?¡± The atmosphere turned tense immediately. At that moment, the maids brought in the gifts that Gu Yu and Xu Weilai prepared. Mrs. Xu was sharp-eyed so she saw them from the corner of her eyes. She raised her voice and said, ¡°Are these the presents you¡¯ve brought back?¡± She asked the maids to take the presents over. When she saw the expensive watch and the set of jewelry, the smile on her face bloomed. She took out the diamond necklace excitedly. She was so elated and excited her voice shuddered slightly. ¡°Yu, you¡¯re really polite. How much do these cost?¡± Gu Yu replied indifferently, ¡°This is what I should do.¡± He paused for a moment and took out a small box. He placed the box on the table and pushed it towards Xu Zhanwang. ¡°This is the car key for the limited edition X sports car. It is your birthday present for your coming-of-age ceremony.¡± Hmph~ Xu Zhanwang glanced at the car key. Then, he looked at it again. In the end, he kept his moral integrity and rejected the gift. ¡°I don¡¯t accept presents from strangers!¡± Smart people could see that Gu Yu was giving Xu Zhanwang a way to back down. Yet, Zhanwang didn¡¯t accept his thoughtfulness. Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu were so agitated cold sweat started forming on their foreheads. Mr. Xu slammed the table directly and said angrily, ¡°Xu Zhanwang, why are you speaking like this? Do you need me to teach you properly again? Old Liu, the discipline cane!¡± Mrs. Xu was anxious. She was afraid that her son would get beaten so she persuaded, ¡°Zhanwang, be obedient! Don¡¯t make your father angry!¡± Then, she looked at Xu Weilai, who had been quiet the entire time. She reprimanded her, ¡°Weilai, say something!¡± Xu Zhanwang listened to Xu Weilai the most. If Xu Weilai said something, it was more useful that her speaking until her lips bled! Yet, she just sat by the side and watched the show. Both of them were so worrisome! Xu Weilai returned for a meal with her family. She didn¡¯t wish for the situation to become so awkward and she didn¡¯t want Zhanwang to be punished by her father because of her either. Even though she didn¡¯t want to force her younger brother, but¡­ she just wanted to eat with her family. She wanted everyone to be happy. She moved her lips and said in a soft voice, ¡°Zhanwang, address your brother-in-law!¡± Xu Zhanwang glared at her unwillingly. He still didn¡¯t want to open his mouth. Xu Weilai lifted her hand and pinched his ears. ¡°Are you not going to listen to your older sister too?¡± Xu Zhanwang stared at Xu Weilai for more than ten seconds, In the end, he conceded defeat. He pouted and shouted in a muffled and unwilling tone while staring into space, ¡°Brother-in-law.¡± Gu Yu replied without any burden, ¡°Yes.¡± Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu heaved a sigh of relief. Coincidentally, a maid came in to say that dinner was ready. Everyone got up and moved to the dining room. When they sat down, Mrs. Xu had already prepared everything. She grabbed her son¡¯s hand tightly and pulled him to sit beside her. She didn¡¯t allow him to take Gu Yu¡¯s spot again. Gu Yu and Xu Weilai sat on one side while Mrs. Xu and Xu Zhanwang sat on the opposite side. While they were eating, Xu Weilai kept taking food for Xu Zhanwang. Mrs. Xu frowned. She reminded Xu Weilai, ¡°Weilai, you can¡¯t favor one more than the other. Take care of your husband. Take some food for Yu!¡± Chapter 179 - Why Did You Abandon Her? (1) Chapter 179: Why Did You Abandon Her? (1) Xu Zhanwang looked at the food his older sister took for him and said in a tone filled with disdain, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he have hands! How old is he? Why does he still need people to take care of him!¡± Mr. Xu was so angry he smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel guilty for saying that? What about you? Don¡¯t you have hands?¡± Xu Zhanwang slammed his chopsticks on the table directly and placed his hands behind his back. He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t have hands. Sister, feed me. Ah¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu almost got a heart attack from anger. Everyone turned silent. Xu Weilai didn¡¯t know whether to be angry or to laugh. She straightened her facial expression and pretended to be stern. ¡°Everyone will eat their own food!¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll listen to my sister!¡± The corner of Gu Yu¡¯s lips were lifted. He gave an ambiguous smile. He ignored Xu Zhanwang and placed a piece of chicken in Xu Weilai¡¯s bowl. His voice was deep and pleasant to the ear. ¡°Have more food.¡± Xu Weilai tightened her grip on her pair of chopsticks uncontrollably. Xu Zhanwang continued exposing Gu Yu. ¡°Why are you pretending to be a loving husband? Aren¡¯t you worried that your image will get destroyed?¡± Mrs. Xu took a deep breath and forcefully changed the topic. ¡°Weilai, mom feels that your complexion is not bad. You¡¯ve been living well with Gu Yu recently, right?¡± Xu Weilai considered the overall situation so she maintained the fake smile on her face and replied, ¡°Yes, not bad.¡± Xu Zhanwang refused to back down so he took a piece of vegetable for Xu Weilai and said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be afraid. If you¡¯re not happy, you can come home. The gates of the Xu Residence will always be open for you. You¡¯re someone who has a family supporting you!¡± Mr. Xu placed his chopsticks forcefully on his bowl and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t talk while you¡¯re eating!¡± ¨C After dinner, Xu Weilai helped Mrs. Xu to cut fruit. Mrs. Xu kept glancing at the huge diamond ring on her ring finger. She was grinning from ear to ear. After that, she looked at Xu Weilai¡¯s flat abdomen and said, ¡°Weilai, you¡¯ve been married for some time already. Do you have plans to have a child?¡± A child¡­ Xu Weilai almost cut her finger while she was cutting the fruit. Mrs. Xu didn¡¯t notice Xu Weilai¡¯s expression. She continued, ¡°I heard that Yu hasn¡¯t ended his ties completely with Su Ziqian. Listen to mom and have a child as soon as possible. That way, Yu won¡¯t keep thinking of going out. Your position will be stable!¡± Xu Weilai looked at Mrs. Xu and opened her mouth. In the end, she still swallowed the words that were at the tip of her tongue. She really wanted to ask if a child was just a tool to get benefits for them, just like how she was to them? ¨C In the living room. Xu Zhanwang couldn¡¯t bear to listen to Mr. Xu flattering Gu Yu anymore. He stood up and looked at Gu Yu provokingly. ¡°Brother-in-law, let¡¯s do some exercise after dinner. Shall we have a duel?¡± Gu Yu accepted the suggestion readily. ¡°Sure.¡± There was a Thai boxing arena in the Xu Residence. The two of them were both Thai boxing fans. They changed into their sports attire and went up to the arena. Half an hour later, Gu Yu was tossed on the ground by Xu Zhanwang. But, he didn¡¯t feel any sense of happiness at all. Instead, he shouted furiously, ¡°What is the meaning of this? Are you looking down on me? Who asked you to give in to me?¡± ¡°Three years ago, I couldn¡¯t win you. That doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t beat you now. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself!¡± Gu Yu got up from the ground swiftly and stood up straight. He smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Xu Zhanwang said, ¡°Let¡¯s fight again! Please respect me and do your best!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After he finished speaking, the two of them started fighting again. Gu Yu released his fist quickly, accurately, and viciously. Xu Zhanwang resisted for more than ten rounds before he slowly started to be at a disadvantage. Five minutes later, Xu Zhanwang was thrown on the ground. The last punch was thrown towards Xu Zhanwang¡¯s face with a powerful force. But, Gu Yu stopped a few centimeters away from his face. Xu Zhanwang opened his eyes and scoffed, ¡°Why is there a need to pretend? If you really cared about my sister, as much as you cared about me, why did you abandon her that year!¡± He spat his saliva furiously and continued, ¡°My sister is such a good person. Three years ago, why did you give up on her? What did she do wrong?¡± Chapter 180 - Why Did You Abandon Her? (2) Why¡­ Gu Yu looked at the face that was very similar to Xu Weilai¡¯s. His deep and dark eyes were in a trance for a moment. But, within a few seconds, all the emotions were gone. Gu Yu moved his thin lips. His voice was exceptionally indifferent. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be the one asking this question.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Xu Zhanwang sneered and suddenly moved his hand. He landed a heavy blow on the corner of Gu Yu¡¯s lips. Streaks of blood appeared instantly. He even took the chance to grab Gu Yu¡¯s shirt and pull him to the side. Then, he made use of the residual force to get up and pressed a knee down on Gu Yu¡¯s body. ¡°Gu Yu, in the past, I respected you very much. You were the brother-in-law I recognized in my heart. But now, you don¡¯t have the right anymore!¡± Xu Zhanwang looked at Gu Yu¡¯s cold face and wished that he could punch him twice again. His eyes were filled with anger as he glared at Gu Yu. He gritted his teeth as he continued, ¡°No matter what mistakes my sister made in the past, since you had already decided to marry her, you should treat her well. But, what did you do? From the moment you married her, you make her suffer. You make her unhappy, you refused to admit her status, and you even have rumors with other dubious women outside. You embarrassed her so much that she can¡¯t even hold her head high in front of anyone!¡± Gu Yu laid on the ground quietly and didn¡¯t resist. He didn¡¯t refute either. The more Xu Zhanwang vented his anger, the more furious he got. ¡°I¡¯m not that little brat three years ago who couldn¡¯t even get close to you anymore. I¡¯ve grown up. I can protect my sister. If you don¡¯t treat her well, I¡¯ll take her away. I will not let you find her. Don¡¯t even think about bullying her again!¡± ¨C When Mrs. Xu and Xu Weilai came out of the kitchen carrying the plates of fruit, they only saw Mr. Xu sitting on the sofa in the living room. Mrs. Xu was puzzled. ¡°Where¡¯s Yu and Zhanwang?¡± Mr. Xu, who was watching the live news broadcast, raised his head and glanced at her. He replied, ¡°The young people couldn¡¯t sit still so they went out to exercise.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Mrs. Xu frowned. ¡°Zhanwang is very hostile towards Yu. If they are left alone together, Zhanwang might say something atrocious and provoke Yu. How could you let them stay together without worrying?¡± After she finished muttering, Mrs. Xu turned to speak to Xu Weilai, ¡°Hurry up and find them. I¡¯m not scolding you but as an older sister, you should persuade your younger brother more. He will have to rely on Yu in the future. If Yu has any grudges against him, it will be bad for him.¡± As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°You can¡¯t control the women your husband has outside and your womb isn¡¯t working hard either. In that case, you should think about your man and your younger brother more! My teachings have all gone to waste!¡± Although she lowered her voice, Xu Weilai still heard her mother clearly. She tightened her grip around the plate of fruit and lowered her eyelids. Half a second later, she gave a calm smile and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll go and look for them.¡± She placed the plate down and turned to walk out. Behind her, Mr. Xu scolded Mrs. Xu, ¡°Are you making your old mistake again? Can you talk lesser? Our child rarely comes home.¡± Mrs. Xu didn¡¯t give in. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m the bad person. If it isn¡¯t for our Xu family and our son, do I have to worry so much? Why are you blaming me? Why don¡¯t you blame yourself for being useless? You can¡¯t even support the family!¡± Xu Weilai took a turn. She only raised her head when she couldn¡¯t hear her parents¡¯ voices anymore. She sniffed her nose forcefully before trying her best to force a smile on her face. Then, she picked up the pace and walked towards the sports arena. When she pushed open the door and saw the scene in front of her, she was shocked¡ª¡ª Chapter 181 - Never Contact Each Other In The Future (1) Gu Yu and Xu Zhanwang were entangled. They were fighting like children where no techniques were needed. It was a pure battle of strength. Both of them were panting heavily and their bodies were drenched in perspiration. Their faces were badly bruised too. It was obvious that it was the fight of their lives! Both parties were so preoccupied with tossing each other on the ground that they didn¡¯t even notice when Xu Weilai came in. She ran to the base of the arena and shouted at them, ¡°Stop fighting! Stop it!¡± She shouted for a while but no one listened to her. Instead, the fight got even more intense. Even if it was an after-dinner exercise, why did they have to engage in a fight? Also¡­ that bastard Gu Yu had been practicing various fighting techniques ever since he was young. How could Zhanwang defeat him? In the end, the person on the losing end was still her younger brother, right? Xu Weilai noticed that she couldn¡¯t stop them with her words so she stopped shouting. She walked to the side and took the boxing gloves that were hanging on the rack. She wore them and stepped into the arena. She kicked both of them without any mercy and then landed a few punches on each person. She forcefully pried the two people apart. Then, she stood in the middle and looked at the two people that were lying on the ground. She said coldly, ¡°Are you still planning to fight?¡± Xu Zhanwang noticed that Xu Weilai was fuming, so he covered his face and pretended to be the pitiful one. ¡°Sister, he was the one who started it. I was forced to retaliate. I couldn¡¯t just stand still and let him hit me, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Weilai immediately exposed him. ¡°Xu Zhanwang, don¡¯t you know that your gaze flickers when you¡¯re lying? Do you think that you can lie to me? Are you asking for a beating?¡± Xu Zhanwang immediately put on a pitiful look and stared at Xu Weilai with his teary eyes. He looked like a little puppy. Xu Weilai was really¡­ all her anger disappeared instantly. She walked towards him and bent down. Then, she held him up and grabbed his chin as she inspected his face. Xu Zhanwang screamed in pain. Xu Weilai smiled in anger. ¡°So you still know what pain feels like?¡± She noticed that Gu Yu didn¡¯t bully Zhanwang although he was older than him. Xu Zhanwang only had some scratches and bruises. On the other hand, besides the bruises on his face, blood was seeping from the corner of Gu Yu¡¯s lips. That was enough to prove that her younger brother didn¡¯t show any mercy while he was fighting with Gu Yu! She knew that Gu Yu was giving in to Xu Zhanwang so she wanted to get up to take a look at his injuries. Xu Zhanwang noticed her intention and turned weak instantly. He fell into her arms and blinked. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m in so much pain. Blow my wounds for me~¡± Xu Weilai knew that he was acting coy but she still willingly relented to his request. ¡°Fine, hurry up and get up. I will apply some medicine for you in case our parents see the bruises. They will be worried again.¡± ¡°Thank you, sister. Sister, I love you~¡± Xu Zhanwang glanced at Gu Yu from the corner of his eye when he said this. His gaze was filled with delight. Love needs to be said! He would never feign his actions or be stingy in expressing his emotions! Xu Weilai looked at Gu Yu and said, ¡°Gu Yu, you can go to my room to change your clothes and wash up first. I¡¯ll ask the maids to apply medicine for you later.¡± Gu Yu¡¯s gaze turned cold. He pressed his hand against the floor and stood up. Then, he replied in a low voice, ¡°No need!¡± He jumped from the arena after speaking and took off his gloves. He threw them forcefully onto a chair by the side and strode out of the exercise room. To prevent Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu from seeing them, Xu Weilai led Xu Zhanwang to the stone seats in the courtyard. She took a hot towel and started cleaning his face. Then, she applied the medicine. There were no outsiders so Xu Zhanwang didn¡¯t need to pretend anymore. He started gasping because of the pain. Xu Weilai felt angry and helpless at the same time. ¡°Is it fun to fight? Are you still a young boy?¡± ¡°Fighting isn¡¯t fun but I just wanted to hit Gu Yu!¡± Xu Zhanwang said every single word seriously. ¡°Sister, three years ago, when Gu Yu broke off the engagement without any reason, I felt that both of you shouldn¡¯t contact each other in the future anymore. That was the ending I felt should have happened!¡± Chapter 182 - Never Contact Each Other In The Future (2) Never contacting each other in the future¡­ Emotions appeared in the depth of Xu Weilai¡¯s gaze. She laughed softly. However, Xu Zhanwang didn¡¯t know what she was laughing. Was she laughing because she thought that his words were too childish or did she think that he was joking? ¡°Sister!¡± Xu Zhanwang held Xu Weilai¡¯s hand suddenly and clutched them tightly. He looked at her intently with his black eyes and continued, ¡°I mean what I say. If you¡¯re willing, I will be able to do it!¡± Xu Weilai tilted her head and looked at him. She asked in a lazy tone, ¡°Oh? How will you do it?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Zhanwang¡¯s gaze flicked for a moment. He hesitated for half a second before deciding to say it. ¡°I don¡¯t want to study anymore. I want to work. Sister, an entertainment company laid their eyes on me. They want to sign a contract with me. The bonus for signing the contract is quite hight. If I¡¯m able to make my first public appearance, I will be able to earn money. I will pay back the one billion RMB that we owed the Gu family!¡± He knew his older sister¡¯s temper. She didn¡¯t like to owe people anything. Even if that one billion RMB was the betrothal present the Gu family gave the Xu family, to Xu Weilai, she felt that it was a debt she owed the Gu family. Hence, before she cleared this debt, she wouldn¡¯t allow herself to leave the Gu family. Xu Weilai wasn¡¯t really surprised. However, a sorrowful emotion appeared in her gaze. Her tone was still calm when she asked, ¡°What happens after that?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xu Zhanwang didn¡¯t understand her intention so he frowned and asked her back. Xu Weilai sighed softly. She held Xu Zhanwang¡¯s hand and said slowly, word for word, ¡°You will start to overwork yourself without knowing the limit. You will lose all your dreams and all your ambitions. You will become a tool for making money. Zhanwang, this kind of life is very tiring.¡± She raised her hand and touched her brother¡¯s soft hair. ¡°Also, I¡¯m your older sister. Even if the sky falls down, I will hold it up. When did it become your turn to be stubborn?¡± She couldn¡¯t decide what kind of family she was born in or what kind of parents she would have. She also couldn¡¯t decide the responsibilities she needed to take on for her family. But¡­ only one person was needed to live for the family¡¯s sake. She didn¡¯t hope that her younger brother would be brought into this endless whirlpool too. She wasn¡¯t a noble person. It was just that she cared about, she really cared about her younger brother whom she grew up with, the younger brother whom she held his hands and raised him step by step. Xu Weilai was unwilling to accept this answer. ¡°I know that you¡¯re thinking for me but do you know that when you cared about me, I cared about you too? Am I supposed to act like our parents? Am I supposed to be cold-blooded and watch you without doing anything when you¡¯re suffering and living a bad life?¡± He shouted in a low voice angrily, ¡°I can¡¯t do that!¡± Xu Zhanwang understood Xu Weilai well. Similarly, Xu Weilai understood her brother too. He was young, hot-blooded, and stubborn. It was very easy for him to walk on the wrong path because of his impulsiveness. Thus, even if¡­ it was a lie, she was willing to do it. ¡°Who said that I¡¯m suffering?¡± Xu Weilai raised her hand. The pink diamond on her ring finger was dazzling. She smiled and continued, ¡°I¡¯m very happy to be able to marry Gu Yu. That is the best thing that has happened in my life!¡± Once. Xu Weilai added the last word in her heart silently. Xu Weilai¡¯s declaration made Xu Zhanwang frustrated. Actually, he didn¡¯t believe what she said but he knew that his older sister liked Gu Yu. It was just that¡­ it had been three years. Does she still love Gu Yu? But, Gu Yu treated her so badly¡­ Chapter 183 - Even If It Was Lie, He Would Believe It (1) Xu Weilai seemed to understand what he was thinking. She smiled at him again and said, ¡°Zhanwang, not everything is black and white. Love isn¡¯t as simple as you think. You might not understand it now, but you will once you meet someone you love in the future!¡± Zhanwang immediately rebuked unhappily, ¡°Who says that I don¡¯t have someone to love?¡± After he finished speaking, he suddenly realized what he had said. A tinge of red appeared on his cheeks. He wanted to take his words back, but it was too late to do so. Xu Weilai was surprised when she saw Zhanwang suddenly turn bashful. After a while, she smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to say that. My younger brother has someone to love? Is she your classmate? What is her name? Is she pretty?¡± ¡°Hey, sister! Are you trying to interrogate me about her?¡± Xu Zhanwang pouted in dissatisfaction. He pretended to be angry to cover up his embarrassment. Xu Weilai laughed and shook her head. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask about her anymore. But¡­ you can at least tell me her name, right?¡± Xu Zhanwang straightened his back a little and said in a serious yet sweet tone, ¡°Yu Wen.¡± As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t control his smile. ¡°Her name is Yu Wen.¡± ¡°What a nice name,¡± Xu Weilai complimented. ¡°How much do you like her?¡± Xu Zhanwang twisted his body a little but in the end, he still nodded firmly. ¡°I like her very much.¡± ¡°If you like her so much, then you must treat her well. Do you understand?¡± Xu Zhanwang patted his chest and made his promise. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t abandon her like what Gu Yu did to you. If I like someone, I will give my all in making her happy. I will only love her, and she will be the only woman in my life. I will treat her with only kindness.¡± Xu Weilai touched his head again. ¡°If you ever get a chance, bring her over for me so I can see her.¡± ¨C Gu Yu changed his clothes in Xu Weilai¡¯s room. He saw a photograph placed in her study table. It was a photo of the two of them when they were in university. Or rather, Xu Weilai was the one who came over and took the photo with him. At that time, Xiao Chun just bought a new camera and started taking photographs with it all around the school campus. Coincidentally, she bumped into Xu Shuai and him, so Xiao Chun wanted to take a photo for them. Since the accident hadn¡¯t happened yet, he didn¡¯t have much of an impression of his fianc¨¦e, Xu Weilai. He only knew that there was such a person. He didn¡¯t even know that they were studying at the same university. Xu Shuai even had to remind him. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s your fianc¨¦e!¡± He glanced at Xu Weilai with his calm and emotionless gaze. When Xu Weilai saw him looking at her, they exchanged glances for a few seconds. Her expression seemed a little dejected. Then, she shifted her gaze away. However, he didn¡¯t care about how she felt. He wasn¡¯t interested in taking photos, either. He raised his leg and wanted to leave. Xiao Chun blocked the path in front of him. ¡°Brother Yu, look over here. I¡¯ll just take one photo. Please?¡± As she spoke, she kept looking at Xu Shuai. Xu Shuai received her message and began persuading him as well. Irritated by them, he coldly nodded his head. Xiao Chun probably wanted to pair him with Xu Weilai, but she couldn¡¯t make it too obvious. Thus, she asked Xu Weilai, Gu Yu, and Xu Shuai to take a photo together. Once she pressed the shutter, Xu Shuai jumped three meters to the side. Hence, only Xu Weilai and Gu Yu were left in the photo. After the photo was taken, he immediately. He didn¡¯t care about this photo, thus forgetting about it. This was the first time he saw this photo. Xu Weilai stood beside him, careful and cautious. Her red lips were pursed slightly and her eyes were shimmering. She looked very nervous, but her body was slightly tilted towards him. The tip of Gu Yu¡¯s finger brushed past Xu Weilai¡¯s face in the photo slowly. After some time, he put down the photo frame and left the room. Upon asking the maids where Xu Weilai and Xu Zhangwang were, he found out that they were in the courtyard. He avoided the living room and walked out. When he was far enough from the two siblings, he happened to hear Xu Weilai speak. ¡°I¡¯m so happy. Being able to marry Gu Yu is the best thing that had ever happened to me!¡± Chapter 184 - Even If It Was Lie, He Would Believe It (2) Gu Yu stopped in his tracks, freezing on the spot His dark eyes landed on the view of Xu Weilai¡¯s slim back. He couldn¡¯t see the expression on her face when she spoke. He looked at her silently. He was slightly in a daze. Even if that what she said was a lie¡­ he would still choose to believe it! ¨C It was getting later into the night. Gu Yu and Xu Weilai bid farewell with Mr. and Mrs. Xu. When Mrs. Xu saw that Gu Yu and her son¡¯s faces were both covered with bruises, she began feeling worried and agitated. She pulled Xu Weilai over and reminded her in a soft voice, ¡°Yu must be unhappy with how this meal turned out. Once you get back, you must be gentler towards him, so that his anger will dissipate quickly. Do you understand? Your brother is still young, so I understand that he¡¯s immature. As his older sister, you must be obedient.¡± Mrs. Xu paused for a moment and looked at Xu Weilai¡¯s emotionless face. She said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m only doing this because I want the best for the two of you. Weilai, you must do as you¡¯re told!¡± Do as she was told¡­ When was Xu Weilai ever disobedient? Xu Weilai smiled, refusing to agree or disagree with her mother¡¯s request. ¡°Father, mother, Zhanwang, we¡¯re leaving. There is no need for you to send us off.¡± Naturally, Zhanwang didn¡¯t listen to her. He hugged Xu Weilai¡¯s shoulder and walked out immediately, hoping that their mother would stop nagging her. Gu Yu nodded at Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu before leaving too. After getting into the car, Xu Zhanwang leaned against the window of the driver¡¯s seat and stared at Gu Yu intently. He threatened him, ¡°Don¡¯t bully my sister. If you do, I¡¯ll make sure you never see her again!¡± Gu Yu winded down the car window and moved his lips. ¡°I have left the car key in your room. The car is in my garage. You¡¯re welcome to take it any time.¡± Xu Zhanwang snorted and gave him a look meaning that he didn¡¯t want it. He refused to let Gu Yu try to buy his favor. Gu Yu glanced at him from the corner of his eyes and gave an ambiguous smile. Then he started the engine and stepped on the accelerator, driving the care away from the Xu Residence. ¨C In the apartment¡­ When Xu Weilai came out of the bathroom after her bath, she saw that Gu Yu had finished bathing too. He was sitting at the end of the bed with only a loose bathrobe on. There was a medkit placed on his right-hand side. He was waiting for her with an obedient look. He stared at her intently with his black eyes. They followed her wherever she went. Even though he didn¡¯t say anything, his intention was obvious. His stare made Xu Weilai feel uncomfortable. She couldn¡¯t even do her skincare routine properly. In the end, she gave up applying the serum and walked over to Gu Yu. She sat down beside him and opened the medkit. Xu Weilai wasn¡¯t sure how to explain the situation. Since her brother injured Gu Yu, she would apply the medicine for him as a sort of apology. Gu Yu¡¯s injuries were more serious that Zhanwang¡¯s. She tried her best to apply the medicine lightly onto him, but a thin layer of sweat still formed on his forehead. However, he would at most furrow his brows. He didn¡¯t exaggerate his screams of pain as Xu Zhanwang did. It was understandable. Gu Yu had always been like this. Since he was always good at hiding how he felt, no one knew what he was thinking. In the past, he was very uncomfortable and in pain during most of the recuperation period following the car accident. However, the most he would do was grab her hand. He never let her find out how much pain he was in. At that time, her heart ached for him. She would always tell him, ¡°Gu Yu, if you¡¯re in pain, you don¡¯t have to bear with it. You can let it out if you want. I¡¯m here.¡± Xu Weilai was so immersed in her memory that she didn¡¯t notice how she said this sentence out loud. By the time she regained her senses, the man had already hugged her waist and pulled her into his arms. His lips landed on hers, leading into a kiss. Xu Weilai widened her eyes. She instinctively tried to push Gu Yu away, but he managed to forcefully pin her down on the bed! Chapter 185 - What she was afraid of was how fickle his mind was (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio With his long limbs and incredible strength, Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t escape his grasp. The more she struggled, the more their bodies rubbed against each other. The temperature of the room instantly rose. Tonight, Gu Yu was acting unusually clingy. The way he kissed her deeply made it seem like he wasn¡¯t forcing himself onto her. Instead, he was invading into her space bit by bit, the kind that made one gradually melt away, to the point where it made your head spin until you had no choice but to submit¡­ Xu Weilai could only feel her clothes getting pried off one by one. The resulting slight coolness on her skin was quickly replaced with the feeling of scalding heat. In her muddled state, she seemingly heard the sound of a drawer getting pulled open at the very last moment. She wasn¡¯t sure if she had just imagined it, but she no longer had time to think about it; Gu Yu had already barged into her world. Her consciousness was quickly robbed away from her as she became completely immersed in the man¡¯s warm embrace. Outside the bedroom, soft pants and moans lingered in the air for a long while¡­ When everything was over, Xu Weilai instantly fell into a deep slumber immediately with a slight tilt of her head. Gu Yu tilted his head and glanced at the flushed Xu Weilai as various emotions danced in his eyes. After gazing at her for a while, he then got up. Caressing her face slowly, he then lowered his head and planted a soft kiss between her brows. He treated her so carefully as if he was handling a gem that he was afraid to drop or break. He was also afraid that this sense of ¡°bliss¡± would disappear before his eyes. ¨C Xu Weilai had only wakened up late into the afternoon the next day. When she had awoken, Gu Yu was no longer around. She opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling as she laid in bed. The soreness that riddled her entire body made it impossible to stop her mind from wandering to everything that had happened last night. The thought of it made her blush uncontrollably¡­ She couldn¡¯t even remember just how many times she and Gu Yu had gone at it, causing her to almost pass out in the end. Additionally, there seemed to be something wrong with him last night. He kept pestering her as if he was a child asking for candy. It wasn¡¯t as painful as it was before, but¡­ she was so tired that she could drop dead! It felt like he dragged her along, to keep on running 800 meters non-stop! Was this the new method he had thought of to bully her with? Xu Weilai clasped the blanket as she got up. With her sore limbs, she made her way to the bathroom step by step. While washing up, brushing her teeth, and changing her clothes, she caught sight of the marks that littered all over her body. She almost snapped her toothbrush into two! That¡­ that beast! After washing up, she once again dragged herself out of the bathroom painstakingly. She pulled open the drawer of the bedside table, ready to take the morning-after pill. However, the pills seemed to have disappeared into thin air. Instead, they were replaced with¡­ Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Afraid that she still wasn¡¯t awake and was instead hallucinating, she rubbed her eyes again and again. No matter how many times she rubbed her eyes, she found that she wasn¡¯t mistaken. The pills had become an entire row of condoms! She still couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Stretching her arm out, she took out one of the small boxes, inspecting the words on the box carefully. Indeed, the letters printed on the box spelled out the word ¡°condoms¡±! There was a detail she had missed out on last night, that suddenly struck her. She seemed to have heard the sound of a drawer getting pulled open, and now¡­ she didn¡¯t just hear it, it truly happened! Gu Yu¡­ He had always made her take the pill, so why would he suddenly begin using these? Did he still not trust her enough, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t take the pill? Or maybe¡­ did he change? Chapter 186 - What she was afraid of was how fickle his mind was (2) Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t wrap her hand around it. With her face filled with doubt, she walked out of the bedroom. Catching sight of her, Mrs. Lin called out with a smile, ¡°Young Mistress, you¡¯re up. Are you hungry? I¡¯ve prepared lunch for you. Would you like to have it now?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mrs. Lin turned her heel and made her way to the kitchen. After taking a few steps, Xu Weilai called out to her once more. She stopped in her tracks and turned her gaze over. ¡°Young Mistress, is there anything else you need?¡± Xu Weilai scratched her head and paused for a moment. With a flushed face, her voice dropped into a whisper before she asked, ¡°Mrs. Lin, the condoms in the bedside table in my room, were¡­ were you the one who placed them there?¡± Mrs. Lin paused for a moment, before shaking her head, ¡°Young Mistress, it wasn¡¯t me. I have never touched the things in there.¡± ¡°Oh, then that¡¯s fine!¡± Seems like Gu Yu was the one who placed them there after all¡­ Xu Weilai stood rooted to the ground in a daze. She couldn¡¯t grasp the feeling that she was currently experiencing. By now, she gradually grew accustomed to how aloof and heartless he was and finally managed to learn how to deal with it, albeit with great difficulty. But now, why did he change once more? To be frank¡­ she was no longer afraid of his ruthlessness. Instead, she was afraid of how fickle his mind was. ¨C After having lunch, Xu Weilai felt a little dizzy. She wasn¡¯t sure whether it was because there was something weighing on her mind or because of fatigue. She laid back onto the bed once more. She didn¡¯t get to rest for long, for she was awakened by notifications set off by incoming emails. When it comes to menial matters, Xu Weilai immediately felt rejuvenated as if she had been injected with steroids! ¡®All of my troubles are but the passing wind, working makes me happy!¡¯ she thought. She got off the bed and walked towards the sofa before picking up her laptop and clicking into her inbox. Big Boss: ¡®We¡¯ve already confirmed that the source of the news is correct. Like we¡¯ve discussed, this project would be spearheaded by you. This news would surely be a sensational hit, so be sure to proceed with caution!¡¯ Xu Weilai: ¡®Got it!¡¯ After that, she clicked into the project folder sent by Big Boss. As she read the name of the well-know celebrity within the country, she raised her brows involuntarily. ¨C After Christmas passed, New Year¡¯s Day was just around the corner. The festive atmosphere in the city grew exponentially, with shophouses putting up lanterns and streamers. Festive music began being played in shopping malls. Xu Weilai stayed in the apartment for those few days, earnest in her preparations for the set of news that she was about to investigate. On the other hand, Gu Yu went off on a business trip and didn¡¯t return for a few days. Of course, he didn¡¯t inform her himself. He had just informed Mrs. Lin, who was the one to pass her the message. Today, she had received a message on WeChat from Xiao Chun all of a sudden. Chunchun Ready For Action: ¡®It¡¯s extremely urgent, come over quick!¡¯ She then sent over a location. Xu Weilai¡¯s first instinct was to call her, but she failed to reach her after a few attempts. Worried that Xiao Chun was in trouble, she changed her clothes and grabbed her bag before making her way downstairs. Starting her little car, she drove to the location sent to her. The location Xiao Chun gave her was a big shopping mall. She drove into the underground parking lot, and after parking her car made a call to Xiao Chun once more. This time around, she picked up the call. Before she could ask what on earth was happening, Xiao Chun mentioned a store¡¯s name, and immediately hung up! Deciding to accept her fate, Xu Weilai got into the lift, making her way to the second floor of the mall, to the store that Xiao Chun mentioned. Once she stepped into the store, Xiao Chun, who was already inside, pounced onto her as she yelled, ¡°Weilai, hurry up and come over!¡± Seeing that she was safe and sound, Xu Weilai heaved a sigh of relief before taking a step towards her. Xiao Chun went forward, tugging on her arm before she raised her hand and pointed in the distance, gesturing to her to look! Chapter 187 - You’re going to hand him over to Su Ziqian? (1) Chapter 187: You¡¯re going to hand him over to Su Ziqian? (1) In the distance stood two salesmen holding beautiful and fancy gowns. One of them a bright red, and the other a shimmery silver. ¡°Weilai, quick, come over and help me pick out one. I have been trying to choose between then for over an hour!¡± Xiao Chun¡¯s brows twisted into a knot. Xu Weilai remained silent for a few seconds before turning around to look at Xiao Chun. ¡°So this is your so-called ¡®extremely urgent¡¯ matter?¡± Xiao Chun batted her eyelashes, clinging onto Xu Weilai¡¯s arm as she shook her, ¡°You know me, I¡¯m incredibly indecisive. I think these two look great, but it¡¯s not like I can wear two gowns to attend the banquet¡­¡± Xu Weilai raised her palm to her forehead in defeat. ¡°Weilai, you¡¯ve always had a good eye. Just help me make a decision. I¡¯ll go with whichever you pick!¡± Xu Weilai raised her chin smugly. ¡°Then beg for me!¡± Xiao Chun complied immediately. ¡°I beg you!¡± ¡°What can I do with you¡­¡± Xu Weilai said with feigned disdain. She returned her gaze to the two gowns and looked at them for a while before pointing squarely at the bright red one. ¡°You have a fair complexion, a narrow waist, and long legs. Thus, the red one would suit you better. However, the waistline of the gown is a little too big, so you¡¯ll have to alter it.¡± Xiao Chun nodded, seeming to agree. She then rushed to the salesman, ¡°Then I¡¯d like the red one. Please help me alter the waistline now.¡± The salesman beamed, not forgetting to offer praise, ¡°This lady truly has good taste.¡± While waiting for the gown, the salesman ushered Xu Weilai and Xiao Chun to the VIP area, serving them scented tea and cakes before taking his leave. Xiao Chun picked up the cup and elegantly sipped her tea as she asked, ¡°Weilai, you¡¯ll be coming to the company¡¯s year-end party this year, right?¡± Year-end party? Xu Weilai didn¡¯t respond for a while. At such a situation, Xiao Chun was so shocked that she almost spit out the tea she was having, ¡°Weilai, don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t know that Gu Corporation is about to hold the year-end party? The gown that I¡¯m picking out today is for the banquet of this year-end party!¡± Gu Corporation¡¯s year-end party¡­ That¡¯s right, it was already the end of the year. It was something every company would hold to sum up the results they¡¯ve managed to attain in the year and commend their employees amongst other things. However, she was but a wife who ¡°couldn¡¯t reveal her identity¡±. How could Gu Yu bring her along to the party? Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t too bothered with such things. Xu Weilai sipped on the scented tea. She narrowed her eyes, enjoying the fragrance of the tea that lingered in her mouth. Although Xu Weilai didn¡¯t reply, one look was all Xiao Chun needed to know that she didn¡¯t know of the year-end party. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t planning to go at all! Xiao Chun truly hated when people didn¡¯t seek to better themselves. She lowered her cup, grabbed Xu Weilai¡¯s hand, and looked at her squarely. ¡°Weilai, listen. For the past three years, whenever Brother Yu attended a banquet, he would either attend alone or bring Su Ziqian along. The year-end party is such a highly regarded event, so he¡¯ll definitely be required to bring a plus one along. Now that you¡¯re his wife, shouldn¡¯t you take the initiative to fight for a chance for yourself even if Brother Yu doesn¡¯t mention it?¡± After pausing for a moment, Xiao Chun lowered her voice, ¡°Are you going to just hand him over to Su Ziqian. Are you going to go down without putting up a good fight?¡± Xu Weilai lowered her eyelids, her gaze wavering slightly. Xiao Chun¡¯s lips parted, ready to continue her persuasion. Just then, her phone suddenly rang, prompting her to have no choice but to answer the call first. ¡°Mn, the special guest we¡¯ve invited this time is the celebrity, King. Please confirm this with his manager¡­¡± After hanging up, she directed her gaze once more to Xu Weilai. Before she could say anything, Xu Weilai had already beat her to it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go!¡± Chapter 188 - You’re going to hand him over to Su Ziqian? (2) Xiao Chun fell silent upon hearing that. Although Xiao Chun¡¯s ultimate goal was to push Xu Weilai to attend the party, the sudden change in her attitude threw her off, causing her to pause for a moment. However, this was quickly replaced by her excitement. Pleased, she patted Xu Weilai¡¯s shoulders as she wore a big smile on her face. ¡°Now this is the Xu Weilai I know! Someone that faces things head-on and knows that Su Ziqian is nothing! This time around, you have got to bring out that strong aura of yours and crush her at the year-end party!¡± ¡®Ugh¡­¡¯ Xu Weilai took another sip of the scented tea before saying, ¡°Chunchun, aren¡¯t you from Public Relations? If so, then¡­ shouldn¡¯t you be able to get your hands on an invite?¡± Xiao Chun didn¡¯t quite follow. ¡°Weilai, why would you need an invite if brother Yu brings you along to the party?¡± After a second, she sensed that something was amiss from her words. Furrowing her brows, she said, ¡°Or are you saying that you¡¯re not planning to fight for the chance to be Brother Yu¡¯s plus one? Is there another reason why you want to go to the party?¡± Alright, her ploy was busted. Xu Weilai shrugged, not denying it. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s another reason why I want to go. So just tell me right now: could you get your hands on an invite for me?¡± ¡°Normally, it would be easy for me to get my hands on one. But Little Weilai, you know that you¡¯re special. Without asking Brother Yu, I¡­¡± Even the fearless Xiao Chun admitted defeat when facing Gu Yu. ¡°I don¡¯t have the guts to call the shots. Besides, I¡¯m not the only one, no one else dares to do so. The only person brave enough to do so would be Grandpa.¡± Grandpa¡­ Xu Weilai immediately shook her head. If she had approached Grandpa to help her get a mere invitation to the year-end party, it would just equate to her bluntly telling him just how bad her relationship with Gu Yu was. If she wanted to go to the year-end party, the only person she could ask would be none other than Gu Yu! ¨C The banquet of the year-end party was three days away, but Gu Yu was still away on a business trip. She wasn¡¯t sure when he¡¯d return, and even more unsure if he¡¯ll return to the apartment upon his return. She had to get her hands on an invite before the banquet started! Xu Weilai bit on her nails, pacing back and forth in her room. With tightly-knit brows, she hesitated again and again. In the end, she decided to just give him a call and ask him! She pounced onto the bed and grabbed her phone before fishing out Assistant Lin¡¯s mobile number, immediately dialing it. Perhaps Assistant Lin was busy, but he didn¡¯t pick up the call. In the end, the line broke off automatically ultimately. She dialed a few more times, but he still didn¡¯t pick up. She had no choice but to type out a message: ¡®Assistant Lin, I have something to ask of you. Could you call me back when you¡¯re free?¡¯ Xu Weilai went for a meal and had an apple for dessert. By the time she laid on her bed after taking a shower, her phone remained silent. She laid in bed and waited, ready to drift off. After what seemed like an eternity, her phone finally rang. Xu Weilai, who had been holding onto her phone, instinctively pressed the answer button. Pressing her phone to her ear, she called out, ¡°Assistant Lin¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The man¡¯s soothingly deep voice traveled into her ears. It sounded so familiar that it shocked Xu Weilai, shaking her awake. The words that she had wanted to say remained stuck in her throat. She subconsciously checked her phone. She was dialing Assistant Lin¡¯s mobile, so why was Gu Yu on the other line? ¡®Ugh, I don¡¯t know, neither do I dare ask!¡¯ Gu Yu seemed to be a little unhappy as he continued impatiently, ¡°What is it?¡± Xu Weilai had originally intended to ask Assistant Lin when Gu Yu was scheduled to return. With that information, she could make due preparations and think of how to get an invite from him. However, since he¡¯s calling directly¡­ She took in a deep breath, preparing to risk it all as she asked directly, ¡°Can I attend the year-end banquet held by your company?¡± Chapter 189 - Onward, Weilai! (1) On the other end of the line, Gu Yu suddenly fell silent. Perhaps he had never thought that Xu Weilai would ask for something like that. After Xu Weilai spurt out what she did, her heart started racing uncontrollably. His silence only made her feel uneasy. If the people around her could help her instead, she would¡¯ve never asked for his help. She waited patiently for a minute, and the man¡¯s voice sounded once more, ¡°The reason being¡­?¡± He didn¡¯t reject her right away, which meant that there is still hope for her to continue fighting for a chance! Xu Weilai sat up, her eyes darting around the room. She wasn¡¯t sure if she should tell the truth or just make something up to serve as a cover-up. However, she quickly decided to be honest with him. She had always been a magnanimous person. Apart from the fact that she could never bring herself to tell Gu Yu how much she used to love him, she didn¡¯t wish to hide anything else from him. ¡°I have work to do, but I can guarantee you that it won¡¯t stop the banquet from proceeding as planned. Since I won¡¯t be showing up as your plus one, so this serves to reinforce the fact that I wouldn¡¯t use this as an opportunity to reveal our relationship. All I need is an invite to the banquet.¡± After pausing for a moment, she thought it over and added, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m neither an employee nor a business partner. If you think that my status would make things awkward, then¡­ I could even be a waiter! I¡¯ll disguise myself well and make sure nobody can recognize me!¡± She was well aware that people within his social circles still didn¡¯t know that she and Gu Yu secretly got married. In everyone¡¯s eyes¡¯, she was his ex-fiancee, while Gu Yu¡¯s fixed partner was Su Ziqian. If he still brought Su Ziqian along with him this time around while she was also at the banquet, rumors might spread about them. They would be seen as a joke to everyone! This was why Xiao Chun, as well as many others, didn¡¯t dare to pass her an invite at their own will. No one dared to offend the god-like Gu Yu! Once more, Gu Yu suddenly fell silent. If not for the soft puffs of breaths that were slightly suppressed, Xu Weilai would¡¯ve thought that the line had broken off. Time trickled by. Xu Weilai lowered her eyelids as her fingers grasped the blanket, twisting it again and again. Since Gu Yu still hadn¡¯t replied, she sighed inwardly. Was that a no? If so, then she had no choice but to use other ways to get started on her work! Xu Weilai parted her lips and prepared to tell him to forget she ever asked. Before she could get the words out, Gu Yu suddenly grunted out, in that deep, emotionless voice of his, ¡°That¡¯ll be based on your performance!¡± After finishing his words, he hung up with a click. Xu Weilai heard the beeping tone on the other line, blinking her eyes again and again. Unsure if what she has just heard was just a hallucination of hers, or was it real? She couldn¡¯t tell whether or not what she had just heard was real. After remaining in a daze for a few seconds, Xu Weilai broke out of it, sure that she didn¡¯t hear it wrong. Did this mean that she still had half a chance? ¨C After ending the call, Gu Yu tossed the phone back to Assistant Lin, who stood at the side, on tenterhooks the entire time. Assistant Lin held his phone tightly in his hands, before finally heaving a sigh of relief under his breath. When the Boss caught sight of the numerous missed calls from Young Mistress on his phone by chance and realized that his phone, on the other hand, had zero missed calls, the chilly glare that he gave him had almost caused him to drop dead on the spot! Thank god he was quick-witted enough to immediately pass his phone over without a second word. That¡¯s how he was able to escape this ordeal! However, when Gu Yu¡¯s gaze fell on him once more, Assistant Lin¡¯s spine once again stiffened up involuntarily. Chapter 190 - Onward, Weilai! (2) Not waiting for him to speak, Assistant Lin questioned perceptively, ¡°CEO Gu, is there anything you need?¡± The corners of Gu Yu¡¯s lips twitched. Making his way to the window, he gazed at the view of the night sky outside. Under the night view, his eyes darkened as his lips parted, ¡°Book the earliest flight. We¡¯re returning to the capital.¡± ¡°What?¡± Assistant Lin scratched his head, uttering subconsciously, ¡°But CEO Gu, our itinerary is filled up for another two more days. If you return now, the work that follows¡­¡± Before he managed to finish speaking, Gu Yu turned around and gazed at him once more. Instead of a proper reply, he asked, ¡°What am I paying you so well for?¡± The sudden question struck the normally quick-witted Assistant Lin off guard, causing him to pause for a moment before blurting out, ¡°Because of my good looks?¡± The corners of Gu Yu¡¯s lips twitched. Assistant Lin, who had been slow to catch on, finally felt the Boss¡¯s death stare on him. His body trembled violently before straightening up, calling out as if he was shouting commands, ¡°CEO Gu, you can leave the rest of the work to me, your capable assistant. I won¡¯t let the high pay you¡¯ve invested in me go to waste. You can rest easy and return to see Young Mistress. I¡¯m okay with it!¡± The expression on Gu Yu¡¯s handsome face remained unchanged as he just nodded cooly. But the pleased look in his eyes still didn¡¯t escape Assistant Lin¡¯s sharp eyes! Ah¡­ What a bitter feeling! Gu Yu moved to step away, preparing to go pack his bags. After taking two steps, he stopped in his tracks, returning to his gaze to Assistant Lin once more before asking, ¡°This mobile number of yours, you¡¯ve been using it for quite some time, haven¡¯t you?¡± Not knowing what he was trying to imply, Assistant Lin replied honestly, ¡°It¡¯s been ten years, CEO Gu. I¡¯m a sentimental person¡­¡± Gu Yu nodded, before throwing out the words, ¡°It¡¯s been such a long time, time for you to change.¡± Assistant Lin didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡®Then why haven¡¯t you changed your mobile number, CEO Gu? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that the mobile number that you¡¯ve started using after your car accident is still your mobile number now!¡¯ he thought. Who made him the head boss, and who made him the one that gave him his pay? ¡®I feel so bitter inside¡­¡¯ he thought Assistant Lin made a pitiful face as he replied, ¡°Got it, CEO Gu!¡± ¨C Xu Weilai never thought the first thing she¡¯d see once she woke up would be Gu Yu¡¯s luggage. She didn¡¯t even notice it while she was getting off the bed and almost tripped over it! When she saw the jacket and tie that Gu Yu had taken off laying on the sofa, there was no need to go into further detail. This confirmed that he had returned Wasn¡¯t he still on a business trip yesterday? Why did he return so soon? Even so, she didn¡¯t think too much of it. Anyways, him returning early was beneficial for her. For the sake of the invite¡­ onward, Weilai! After washing up, Xu Weilai walked out of the bedroom. She walked around the living room but still didn¡¯t catch sight of Gu Yu. At the sight of that, Mrs. Lin chuckled, ¡°Young Mistress, are you looking for Young Master? If so, then he¡¯s in the study.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not looking for him!¡± Xu Weilai lied through her teeth. Despite seeing past her lie, Mrs. Lin didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, she covered her mouth as she chuckled and continued to say, ¡°Young Master returned in the wee hours of the morning. He went straight to the study to work, not even giving himself a second of rest.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xu Weilai responded, before drifting to the kitchen. Initially, she wanted to wait for Gu Yu to come out of the study. She wanted them to have breakfast together so that she¡¯ll have an opportunity to get on his good side. However, Gu Yu didn¡¯t seem to be coming out anytime soon. Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t wait any longer. After having breakfast, she prepared a cup of coffee before making her way to the study, rapping on the door. There was no response. He couldn¡¯t have dozed off, right? Twisting the door lock open, Xu Weilai pushed her head into the room and took a peek. Chapter 191 - I want… pillow talk (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She was caught off guard as Gu Yu shifted his gaze to her. Her heart wavered slightly as she put on a tight smile before whispering, ¡°I made a cup of coffee for you. Would you like it?¡± Gu Yu¡¯s slender fingers tapped lightly on the screen, before replying lazily, ¡°Come in.¡± After placing the coffee on the table, Xu Weilai pushed it towards his arm slightly while maintaining her smile. ¡°No sugar, less milk, right?¡± Gu Yu¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered slightly. Lowering his eyelids, he stared at the steaming hot cup of coffee. The tone of his voice suddenly dropping low as he asked, ¡°You still remember?¡± Xu Weilai¡¯s gaze also settled on that cup of coffee. With a nod, she replied, ¡°I do.¡± In truth, she wanted to forget everything about Gu Yu. However, it felt as if those memories were engraved in her bones. Even if she wanted to forget them, she couldn¡¯t. Gu Yu picked up the cup of coffee, slowly taking a sip. The temperature was just right, and so was the taste. At the sight of the pleased look gracing his features, Xu Weilai knew that she successfully got on his good side. Back when Gu Yu was so busy that he burned the midnight oil to get work done, she¡¯d make a cup of coffee to help perk him up whenever she was around. After taking a few sips, he placed the cup down and picked up a document. It seemed like he was going to continue with his work. Xu Weilai didn¡¯t wish to interrupt him. As she turned her heel and prepared to leave, she caught sight of his fingers rubbing his temples with a tinge of fatigue gracing that handsome face of his. There was even a hint of stubble visible on his upper lip. Recalling Mrs. Lin¡¯s words, she stopped in her tracks once more and asked, ¡°Do you want to go take a nap? Slow and steady wins the race, after all¡­¡± She would¡¯ve never said this back in the past. She would¡¯ve just dragged him to the bed so he could get some sleep straight away. However, their current relationship didn¡¯t allow room for her to do such things anymore. The only thing she could do was to advise him to rest, though she wasn¡¯t sure if her words would have any effect¡­ As expected, Gu Yu rejected her coldly by saying, ¡°No need, you can go out.¡± Xu Weilai also didn¡¯t want to care about him, but who said she needed to ask him for a favor? She remained in place, before eventually making her way behind him. Raising her hands, her fingers landed on his temples. As she applied pressure gently, she asked, ¡°Then would it be fine if I gave you a massage?¡± Gu Yu¡¯s body stiffened slightly, but his resistance faded after feeling her warm fingertips and comfortable strength. He leaned into the back of his chair and slowly closed his eyes. As someone raised with a silver spoon in her mouth, Xu Weilai had naturally not known such acts of service as giving someone a massage. She had picked all these up back when Gu Yu had woken up from his car accident, specially picking them up from the therapist since she helped Gu Yu loosen up his muscles every day. After massaging his temples, Xu Weilai moved on to the back of his neck, then his shoulders. She only stopped after she felt the man¡¯s body finally begin to relax completely. Before leaving, she even looked for a little blanket and laid it onto Gu Yu, who was already taking a light nap. To her surprise, Gu Yu opened his eyes the minute Xu Weilai stepped out. He straightened up, picking up the cup of coffee and taking another sip. It had already cooled off a little. Even so, he didn¡¯t mind it at all, only putting down the cup after finishing it all. In truth, he preferred to have black coffee. Xu Weilai was the one that liked to add milk into coffee, believing that coffee wasn¡¯t nice without it. Thus, she always added milk to his coffee. The more he drank, the more he got used to it. - When Gu Yu walked out of the study, it was just about time for lunch. As he walked into the dining room, he caught sight of the entire table filled with all of his favorite dishes. Xu Weilai walked out of the kitchen with the last dish in her hands. At the sight of him, she huffed impatiently, ¡°I made all these dishes specially for you!¡± Chapter 192 - I want… pillow talk (2) Gu Yu pulled out a chair and took a seat, glancing at her as he asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t put in any chili this time, right?¡± There was not even a tinge of red in any of the dishes. It was completely different from the dishes that she had made before, which were all piled with chili. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Xu Weilai coughed awkwardly as she placed the dish in her hands onto the table. She pulled out the chair beside him and sat down before simply asking, ¡°You don¡¯t like spicy food, right? I¡¯m just¡­ following the man I married, be he a cock or a dog¡­¡± Sensing Gu Yu turning that expressionless face of his over, Xu Weilai immediately added, ¡°I mean I¡¯m just following my husband¡¯s preferences!¡± After finishing her words, she decided that the more she spoke, the more mistakes she¡¯d make. Picking up her chopsticks, she helped Gu Yu to the dishes, ¡°Eat more, my husband¡­¡± Gu Yu lowered his gaze, trying to hide the glint of amusement in his eyes before he basked in her attentiveness without holding himself back. ¨C Xu Weilai was right by Gu Yu¡¯s side for the rest of the day. She peeled an apple and prepared the bath for him, passed him a face towel after he washed up, squeezed the toothpaste for him when he brushed his teeth, and even helped him with blow-drying his hair. Her service was impeccable! When the time came for him to acknowledge Xu Weilai¡¯s efforts and pass her the invite, Gu Yu ignored the desperate look in her eyes. He laid down on the bed and closed his eyes, immediately falling asleep. Xu Weilai turned around, looking at the man sleeping peacefully beside her. She gritted her teeth and stared at him bitterly. She wished her glare could bore holes into his skin. Gu Yu didn¡¯t choose to shut her down on purpose, right? He didn¡¯t do so just to toy with her, right? At that moment, she wished she could make a miniature doll and paste Gu Yu¡¯s name on it. Then, she would stab him the same way that Grandma Rong stabbed Zi Wei! Xu Weilai held her grudge until the next day. Tomorrow was the day of the year-end banquet. That meant that today was her last chance to earn that invite. Gu Yu was just like an undefeatable bot; nothing she did could get past him. She stooped down low and compromised, but he just refused to bring anything up. Feeling exhausted and furious, she picked up the cushions on the sofa and punched them repeatedly! For the past two days, Mrs. Lin had picked up on Xu Weilai¡¯s attempts at pleasing the Young Master. Seeing how she kept reaching a dead end, she continued to mop the floor as she suggested to Xu Weilai, ¡°Young Mistress, I think you¡¯re using the wrong tactic.¡± A glint flashed in Xu Weilai¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you have any good ideas, Mrs. Lin?¡± She patted the sofa, gesturing for Mrs. Lin to take a seat as she put on a humble expression, ¡°Senior Lin, please teach me your ways!¡± Mrs. Lin didn¡¯t drag out the suspense any longer. After taking a seat, she coughed softly before saying, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say I¡¯m teaching you. I¡¯m just trying to share some life experiences.¡± Without another word, Xu Weilai fetched a little notebook and a pen. After she was done hearing Mrs. Lin¡¯s so-called ¡°life experiences,¡± Xu Weilai¡¯s face was as flushed as a monkey¡¯s bottom. Mrs. Lin patted her shoulder as she concluded, ¡°A master teaches a trade, but an apprentice¡¯s skill is self-made. Young Mistress, keep fighting!¡± ¡°Mrs. Lin¡­ is such a rash act a serious suggestion?¡± ¨C Later that night¡­ Just like last night, Gu Yu laid down on the bed and immediately fell asleep. Despite this, Xu Weilai was like an ant on a hot griddle. She wanted to carry out Mrs. Lin¡¯s suggestion, yet she couldn¡¯t bring herself to. In a dilemma, she tossed and turned in bed. After half an hour, Gu Yu opened his eyes disgruntledly, likely awoken by the ruckus she caused. Those inky eyes of his turned over coldly as he spoke in an equally cold tone, ¡°Xu Weilai, are you going to sleep or not?¡± Xu Weilai was scared out of her wits by that cold gaze of his, almost wanting to throw in the towel at this point. At the very last second, she still yelled out, ¡°I am!¡± Then, she got up and pounced on Gu Yu. Unfazed, Gu Yu gazed at Xu Weilai, who was sprawled on him like an octopus. In his usual cold tone, he asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xu Weilai raised her head that was resting atop his chest and shuffled around until their eyes met. Then, she parted her delicate red lips, whispering very very softly, ¡°I want¡­ pillow talk.¡± Chapter 193 - I’ll teach you (1) Gu Yu¡¯s eyes darkened upon hearing that. A gloomy look lingered in his eyes, as he remained silent for some time. Perhaps he had never expected her to say such words, or he was taken aback by her straightforwardness. Xu Weilai had only dared to pounce on him, after taking some time to muster up the courage. She couldn¡¯t predict Gu Yu¡¯s reaction to her saying something so shameless. As her heart raced, she subconsciously bit down on her bottom lip, overwhelmed by a feeling of unease. With the bedroom light already switched off, the room was illuminated only by the glimmer of moonlight shining in through the window. The night magnified one¡¯s emotions. Xu Weilai was so nervous that she could feel her heart preparing to burst out of her chest. About a minute later, Gu Yu finally responded. His eyes gazed at her, a ghost of a smile gracing his handsome face. The tone of his voice dropped low, a tinge of raspiness in his voice. ¡°Give it a try then.¡± Try¡­? Xu Weilai gulped heavily, trying to control her nerves. Then, she gradually inched her red lips until she was right beside his ear. Parting her lips, she blew lightly. ¡°Xu Weilai.¡± Gu Yu¡¯s voice sounded through the room, his tone dropping deeper once more. ¡°That¡¯s all you got?¡± Based on the literal meaning of the word, she had indeed done what she claimed to have wanted, to pillow talk? Wanting to bluff it out, Xu Weilai batted her eyelashes before raising her eyebrows slightly, her uncertainty blatant as she didn¡¯t know what to do next. Her first love was Gu Yu, and she also had her first time with him. All the other times she had was also with Gu Yu; she had never been with any other men. Apart from the time when she initiated a kiss out of impulse when she was drunk three years ago, all other times were initiated by Gu Yu. Now that he was making her take the reins, her inexperience began to show; she didn¡¯t know anything! Since she had already made it past the most difficult hurdle, taking the first step, she couldn¡¯t just back out now. Besides, it was just not her style to give up without trying her best! Xu Weilai psyched herself up inwardly, squeezing her palms together before puckering her red lips and pressing a kiss on the man below her. She was just following his example. All of her experience came from Gu Yu, so she was just doing what he did. It wasn¡¯t a bad idea to start with a kiss, right? She pecked a kiss between his brows, and then another on his nose, then on his cheek. To even things out, she even pecked a kiss on each side of his face before finally pecking a kiss on his lips. Tonight, Gu Yu was unusually patient with her. He didn¡¯t even visibly react as she kissed him, and Xu Weilai was even worried that he had fallen asleep. After pecking every kiss, she¡¯d raise her head to check if his eyes had fluttered close. Truth be told, Xu Weilai was starting to get a little discouraged. Gu Yu had always been aloof, and she had never seen him getting overwhelmed by his desires. Or rather, it was more like he had never been interested in her. Was that why he had always been unfazed by her advances? As she had expected, Gu Yu¡¯s hand suddenly grabbed her shoulders and pushed her away ruthlessly. Xu Weilai rolled down from his chest and back onto the bed, feeling her self-esteem plummet. Placed in such an awkward situation, she didn¡¯t wish to say anything. She prepared to retreat to her corner of the bed silently. Before she could do anything, the man turned around and got up, his body covering atop of hers. Xu Weilai was stunned. Her eyes widened incredulously as she felt her mind go blank. Didn¡¯t she fail? Could someone explain what was going on right now? Gu Yu¡¯s beautiful and slender fingers pinched her chin, forcing her to raise her head. Meeting his eyes hiding the storm that raged within, she watched him part his lips as he called out each word with astounding charisma, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Chapter 194 - I’ll teach you (2) He¡¯ll teach her? Teach what? Upon realizing that he meant that he¡¯ll teach her how to pillow talk, Xu Weilai could feel heat rush up to her head. Her face and neck were flushed, the temperature rising. She couldn¡¯t even bring herself to speak. Unlike his past self, Gu Yu didn¡¯t just start kissing her without further explanation. Instead, he acted oddly cordial as he lazily added, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, you can refuse to.¡± Xu Weilai was left speechless, feeling both embarrassed and anxious. Why didn¡¯t he normally give her the option to refuse? He was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, so why would he act like a gentleman! Xu Weilai bit on her lip, not saying a word. Raising her arm, she immediately grabbed his neck and pecked a kiss on his lips. Or rather, she bit on it¡­ With the rage boiling within her, she was merciless in her advances. She bit a tiny hole into his lip, allowing blood to trickle from the wound. Gu Yu watched the woman beneath him, those inky eyes of hers widening in rage. The way her eyes glimmered seemed like there was a fire in her eyes, so bright that it could burn someone alive. It was just like¡­ when he had awakened from his car accident, finally breaking free of that never-ending darkness. The very instant that he had forced his eyes open, he was met with those fiery eyes. He had never believed in love at first sight, but it was those eyes that struck him. Gu Yu couldn¡¯t help but lower his head, pecking a kiss on the woman¡¯s eyes. His lips curved into a slight smile as his lips moved to her ears, rasping out, ¡°Watch and learn.¡± This lesson dragged on into the dead of the night. Every single time it ended, Gu Yu would force Xu Weilai to do it one more time whenever she had ¡°failed¡± before she could even manage to catch her breath! Oh no, it was more than once more. She did it again, and again. In the end, Xu Weilai was so tired that she felt as if she could melt into a puddle. She couldn¡¯t even move her fingertips. What kind of bad teacher is this?! He was so strict, acting like a lunatic! The man¡¯s fingertips glided softly over her face as he asked, ¡°Have you learned your lesson?¡± Having spent the last ounce of energy she had, Xu Weilai viciously said, ¡°I¡¯ve learned so much, I could die!¡± Gu Yu scoffed, ¡°Seems like you still have some energy left. Let¡¯s continue then.¡± Xu Weilai remained silent, knowing when to yield and when to resist. She made a pitiful face as she called out, ¡°No more, I was in the wrong¨C¡± The word ¡°Daddy¡± had almost escaped her lips! However, ¡°Teacher Gu¡± paid no heed to her pleas, as he pressed onto her mercilessly once more! ¨C In the end, Xu Weilai passed out without even knowing when she had fallen asleep. When she had awakened, it was already late into the afternoon. She lied in bed, staring into blank space for a while before propping herself up. From the corner of her eyes, she caught sight of what was discarded into the rubbish bin right beside the bedside table. As last night¡¯s events flooded into her mind without her control, she couldn¡¯t help but clutch onto the blanket and gnaw on it. What a tough life! After taking a warm bath, the soreness in her body was slightly alleviated. After Xu Weilai walked out of the bedroom, she immediately rushed to the dining room and dashed towards Gu Yu, who was already having his lunch. She raised both her hands, speaking her mind directly, ¡°Give it to me!¡± Mrs. Lin had made western food today. Gu Yu took his own sweet time to finish the last piece of steak before picking up the napkin placed on the side, elegantly wiping his mouth, then directing his gaze to her. ¡°I don¡¯t have the invite.¡± He didn¡¯t have it?? Wasn¡¯t he having a free meal last night? Xu Weilai¡¯s hands instantly clenched into fists, itching to punch that infuriating face of his! Only then would he learn the tragic consequence he¡¯ll have to face for dining and dashing! ¡°But¡­¡± Chapter 195 - Rose from the ashes? (1) But? Xu Weilai pressed her lips together, widening her eyes as she glared at Gu Yu with hostility. ¡°But what?¡± Gu Yu¡¯s inky eyes swept across her face, as a faint smile graced his face. His fingers tapped lightly on the table before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll need a plus one tonight.¡± Plus one? Xu Weilai was astounded upon hearing him say that. It was true that she wanted to go to the year-end banquet. she was even fine with going as a waiter, so long as she could enter the banquet. Even so, she had never thought of turning up as a person¡¯s plus one. Because she knew about it, then Gu Yu doesn¡¯t lack a plus one. Now he¡¯s saying that he needs a plus one? Wasn¡¯t Su Ziqian his fixed candidate for that role? Was Su Ziqian not free, or¡­ did they get into a fight earlier? Once this thought came to mind, Xu Weilai immediately chose to ignore it. Xu Weilai didn¡¯t wish to know anything that had to do with Su Ziqian, neither did she want to know what happened between her and Gu Yu! Xu Weilai frowned slightly as she questioned, ¡°Is there a second option?¡± ¡°There is!¡± Gu Yu answered without hesitation. ¡°You can choose not to go.¡± To not go? Why should she? She had already sacrificed too much last night! Xu Weilai huffed angrily, ¡°I¡¯m going, I have to go!¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Gu Yu got up to his feet, raising his arm as he checked the time before continuing, ¡°Someone would be here to pick you up in the afternoon. Prepare yourself; don¡¯t embarrass me at the banquet.¡± Before him, Xu Weilai put on a bright smile, ¡°Of course.¡± As soon as Gu Yu turned his back, Xu Weilai¡¯s face twisted in fury. Mrs. Lin grinned as she watched from the side. Seems like this little house is starting to get livelier by the minute! Gu Yu seemed to have something he needed to settle as he didn¡¯t stay home for long, leaving the house as soon as he changed. On the other hand, Xu Weilai took a seat, ready to eat. She was so hungry that her stomach was starting to growl. Watching as she wolfed down the food, something suggestive crept into Mrs. Lin¡¯s mind as she smiled, ¡°Young Mistress, was I right? The best time to speak to a man is when you¡¯re both in bed!¡± Xu Weilai almost choked on the spoonful of soup she was having. Her face flushed, her temperature rising. With her hands covering her face, she folded in on herself in embarrassment. After eating her fill, Xu Weilai worried about not having enough energy for the night. Thus, she lied back onto the bed and took a nap until Mrs. Lin woke her up when someone had arrived to pick her up. Xu Weilai rushed out of bed, washing her face to freshen herself up. When she walked out of the bedroom, she was greeted with the sight of Assistant Lin, already waiting for her. She flashed a smile at him hurriedly, offering her greetings, ¡°Hi Assistant Lin!¡± For some unknown reason, Assistant Lin shivered all over, retreating his neck into his collar fearfully. Then, he lowered his gaze, not looking at her as he gestured to her to please make a move. Xu Weilai was puzzled. Was her smile truly that scary? She always thought that she had quite a sweet smile. ¨C Assistant Lin drove her to a stylist¡¯s private studio that was extremely renowned within the industry. Teacher Tony was unparalleled in his craft and well-loved by numerous celebrities. Besides, you wouldn¡¯t be able to get him to style you with just money. You needed to be of a certain status and prestige, to be able to ask for his help. Assistant Lin brought her to Tony and took his leave thereafter. The usually stuck-up Tony was polite to her. After greeting her as ¡°Miss Xu¡±, he got to work with his assistant. She had to admit that Tony was extremely skilled. Xu Weilai had been naturally gifted with good looks, but he amplified her good points further with his makeup skills on top of her natural beauty. Everything was done so perfectly that she looked flawless! After that, Xu Weilai changed into the gown specially prepared for her. Unveiling the curtain, she stepped out and took a look at her reflection in the full-length mirror before her. She was stunned by how beautiful she looked. However¡­ Chapter 196 - Rose from the ashes? (2) The man that walked out of the curtain beside her was even more stunning. He looked tall and handsome with the well-tailored suit on his incredible physique of his. The black suit elevated his aloofness and gave him a touch of being untouchable, which made others have the odd sense of wishing to get to know more of him. Gu Yu fastened the buttons on his dress shirt as he strode over to her. Xu Weilai was entranced by his beauty, her gaze fixed on him. She didn¡¯t even realize when he stood right before her. Gu Yu lowered his head, his gaze landing on her face as he broke into a slight smile. His voice dropped into a soothingly low octave, his tone teasing, ¡°Do I look good?¡± Still not broken out of her daze, Xu Weilai nodded numbly. Gu Yu broke into a pleased smile, as he passed the tie in his hands over to her. ¡°Help me fasten my tie.¡± Finally breaking out her stupor, Xu Weilai felt a little embarrassed about getting overwhelmed. Wetting her lips, she quickly adjusted herself. Then, she took the tie and helped him fasten it while maintaining a stony expression. She¡¯s the apathetic Xu Weilai! She will never be allured by damn men! Gu Yu¡¯s inky eyes settled on Xu Weilai¡¯s tender and fair neck. The gown was an off-shoulder one, revealing her slender collarbones and a good amount of her fair skin. With a snap of his fingers, Teacher Tony walked in. He barked orders straight away, ¡°Give her a necklace and top it off with a shawl!¡± Xu Weilai frowned, she felt that she was styled pretty perfectly. Adding a necklace is fine, but why did she need a shawl? Can she choose not to wear it? ¨C The car pulled up to the Gu Garden Country Club. As they both got out of the car, Gu Yu glanced at Xu Weilai before extending his arm to her. Xu Weilai took in a deep breath, clasping onto his arm as they stepped onto the red carpet laid at the entrance. The moment the two stepped into the banquet hall, gazes from all directions fell onto them with shock. No one would have ever thought that Gu Yu¡¯s plus one this year was not Su Ziqian. Never mind that it wasn¡¯t her, but¡­ why was his ex-fiancee, Xu Weilai, here? Xu Weilai had returned for quite some time, and no one had heard of any interaction between the two! Could it be¡­ that the two¡¯s romance rose from the ashes? ¨C Xu Shuai was Xiao Chun¡¯s plus one for the day. To live up to his role as a plus one, he naturally had to drive to pick Xiao Chun up. Unfortunately, he was met with a traffic jam on the way. As he was stuck in the traffic, the notifications on his WeChat blew up. His phone buzzed with messages sent by his friends in his social circle, with all the messages asking the same question: ¡°What¡¯s up with Gu Yu and Xu Weilai?¡± Xu Shuai didn¡¯t reply to any of them. After putting his phone aside, he tilted to the side and faced Xiao Chun. He stated, ¡°Yu brought Xu Weilai as his plus one today.¡± Xiao Chun maintained a nonchalant expression, seemingly unfazed by this. She parted her red lips and said in a perfunctory manner, ¡°Is that so?¡± At the sight of such a reaction, Xu Shuai raised his eyebrows, ¡°Seems like you had already known of this ahead of time.¡± Xiao Chun didn¡¯t say anything more. Xu Shuai tugged on his lips, not saying anything more either. About half an hour later, Xiao Chun held onto Xu Shuai as they walked into the banquet hall. However, they caught a glimpse of a familiar face: Su Ziqian. Su Ziqian was dressed to nines, but she looked a little pathetic at the moment. Since she didn¡¯t have an invite, she was stopped by security, who were standing guard at the entrance. No matter how hard she tried to persuade them, they wouldn¡¯t budge. In the end, she was so enraged that she spitted out harshly, ¡°You guys are all aware of my relationship with Yu. For the past few years, I have been his plus one. I advise you to let me in. If you don¡¯t, you won¡¯t be able to bear with the consequences!¡± Xu Shuai spared her a glance before looking away disinterestedly, moving to make his way into the banquet hall. Xiao Chun, on the other hand, let go of his arm and made her way over to Su Ziqian. Chapter 197 - The battle between the old and new flame (1) Su Ziqian had already revealed her relationship with Gu Yu, but she still wasn¡¯t able to get security to loosen up and allow her in. She gritted her teeth, taking in a deep breath as she tried to calm herself down. She knew that by making a fuss, she¡¯ll only make herself look even worse. She could only persuade them with logic. ¡°Fine, since it¡¯s the year-end banquet, then I, as the spokesperson for Gu Corporation, should also be considered as part of Gu Corporation. If a reporter happened to snap of picture of you guys continuing to deny me entry, Gu Corporation¡¯s reputation would be harmed. Then, you guys would have to take the blame and resign! Think about it!¡± One had to admit that Su Ziqian¡¯s words were quite shocking. After all, she was a public figure, it wasn¡¯t good for her to keep on causing a ruckus out here. If this was captured by a reporter and became a hot topic, they wouldn¡¯t be able to shoulder the responsibility for causing such an issue. The security team looked at each other, unable to reach a decision. Ultimately, one of them called out, ¡°Miss Su, please give us a moment. I¡¯ll go ask Assistant Lin.¡± Pleased, Su Ziqian raised her chin. Just as the security staff picked up his communication device, ready to call for someone to contact Assistant Lin, the sound of high heels clicking on the floor approached. Then, a cold voice called out, ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask.¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards the person who spoke. At the sight of Xiao Chun, the expression on Su Ziqian¡¯s pretty face instantly turned gloomy as her hands clenched into fists. She was the one who made people drag her out Gu Corporation before, and now she¡¯s standing in her way? Was she a guard dog? Su Ziqian pressed her lips together, putting on a stoic expression as she questioned, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Xiao Chun stood before her, almost a head taller than her. She had already had her beat in terms of aura. She raised her hand, ruffling her curly locks as she broke into a charming smile. Instead of giving a proper reply, she asked, ¡°What do you think? How could someone that was dismissed as the spokesperson of Gu Corporation have the audacity to spout nonsense here like that?¡± As Xiao Chun spoke, Su Ziqian¡¯s expression instantly turned sour, completely ashamed. It was true that her role as the spokesperson had already been confirmed, but she was dismissed when the time came for her to sign the contract. This was Gu Yu¡¯s second punishment for her, after Miss Ji Li¡¯s resignation. It was likely because Gu Yu was displeased after learning of what she had been up to behind his back. She didn¡¯t think that he had cared much about Xu Weilai. Besides, he had never liked it when she interfered with his affairs, which was why he gave her a small punishment to serve as a warning! Although it was unfortunate to have lost the role of being the spokesperson, she didn¡¯t mind it that much. As soon as Gu Yu¡¯s anger eased, he would naturally give her whatever she wanted. During this time, she focused on self-cultivation. She neither appeared in front of Gu Yu to annoy him, nor did she cause trouble for Xu Weilai. She wanted to let time settle the issues they had before going to look for Gu Yu. She had initially thought that Gu Corporation¡¯s year-end party would be a good chance for her and Gu Yu to make up. In the end, she never received any calls from Gu Yu or Assistant Lin to ask her to show up as his plus one until the banquet. She didn¡¯t even receive an invite! This time, she just couldn¡¯t sit idly by and do nothing, which was why she had taken the initiative to act. She had to see Gu Yu and admit her mistake. Since he doted on her so much, there was no doubt that he would forgive her. From there, they¡¯ll settle their differences and their relationship would be as good as it ever was! Who would¡¯ve known that she¡¯ll be stopped by security like that? That¡¯s why she had no choice but to lie to them; the news of her being dismissed as the spokesperson hadn¡¯t got out yet! Now that Xiao Chun exposed her like this, her dignity was simply getting stomped on! At the sight of how Su Ziqian was left speechless with such a shameful look, Xiao Chun chuckled heartily. She looked at her condescendingly as she continued, ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be making a fool out of myself here. Oh, are you still deluding yourself that you¡¯ll be Brother Yu¡¯s plus one?¡± Chapter 198 - The battle of the past and new lovers (2) Xiao Chun took another step forward, closing the gap between her and Su Ziqian. Bending over slightly, she leaned towards Su Ziqian¡¯s ear. ¡°You¡¯ve overestimated yourself, fool, do you wish to compete with Weilai?¡± she said, enunciating every word clearly. Having been left speechless, Su Ziqian had gritted her teeth so hard that she almost broke them, ¡°What do you mean? Yu¡¯s plus one tonight is Xu Weilai?¡± Xiao Chun scoffed before straightening up, not wishing to waste another breath on her. Not even wishing to give her a second look, Xiao Chun strode confidently back to Xu Shuai¡¯s side and smiled at him as she gracefully held onto his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Xu Shuai¡¯s gaze shifted from her face onto Su Ziqian¡¯s. Though he didn¡¯t hear what they were whispering to each other, he could just about guess what they talked about. He pressed his lips together but still decided to ask about it, ¡°She¡¯s already stopped by security and unable to get in. Do you need to agitate her once more?¡± Xiao Chun smiled, her expression remaining unchanged. ¡°Can¡¯t I just gloat over her situation?¡± Xu Shuai chuckled, deciding to not hold back with his words either. ¡°Are you gloating over her situation or goading her?¡± Xiao Chun pretended to have not heard anything as she asked impatiently, ¡°Are you going?¡± Xu Shuai shook his head before moving to stride into the banquet hall. ¨C Su Ziqian stood rooted to her spot, taking a solid minute trying to digest the situation. She couldn¡¯t stop the rage and resentment from rushing up to her head. Even her eyes had turned red. Her original plan, if security had checked with Assistant Lin but still denied her entry, was to do nothing that would get her on Gu Yu¡¯s bad side anymore, she won¡¯t do anything that¡¯ll get her on Gu Yu¡¯s bad side anymore. Now, she couldn¡¯t accept it; she had to go in there. She had to see for herself if Xu Weilai was here as Gu Yu¡¯s plus one! Xu Weilai was way too shameless. First, she played tricks to get married to Yu. Now, she was trying to tie down Yu bit by bit. She didn¡¯t care how Xu Weilai ridiculed and looked down on her. She¡¯d never allow her to cling onto Yu so shamelessly! Su Ziqian fetched her phone out from her purse and clicked into her contacts. After sieving out a distinguished family¡¯s young master¡¯s mobile, she dialed for him. ¡°You¡¯ll be attending Gu Corporation¡¯s year-end banquet today, right? Do you need a plus one? I¡¯m free!¡± ¨C When Su Ziqian and Young Master Lu entered the banquet hall with their arms linked, the banquet had just officially started. As the host, Gu Yu had to invite a lady to start with the first dance. The lights of the entire hall dimmed, save for a beam of light shining directly on the stunningly handsome Gu Yu. Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed onto him. Many have already noticed that Su Ziqian was also here at the banquet. So that means tonight, it¡¯s the ultimate battle between the past and new lovers! Would Gu Yu choose to ask his past lover, Su Ziqian, for a dance? Or would he ask Su Ziqian, who had sat steadily in the position of being his new lover for three years? Previously, in his KTV suite, many within his social circle have seen what happened when Xu Weilai and Su Ziqian were in the same place at the same time. Back then, Gu Yu had completely disregarded Xu Weilai and had even accompanied Su Ziqian to sing. This time around, Su Ziqian was also around even though Xu Weilai had turned up as Gu Yu¡¯s plus one. No one could be sure who Gu Yu would choose! For this first dance, the partner he picked was extremely important. It would speak volumes about how much the partner meant to Gu Yu. As Gu Yu started making his way over, everyone watched his movements with suspense. They watched intently with bated breath, as he made his way over decisively, not even hesitating for a moment as he stepped in Su Ziqian¡¯s direction¡­ Chapter 199 - Settle all our debts today (1) As Su Ziqian watched Gu Yu step closer and closer towards her, her heart began to race. Even her body started to tremble out of excitement, as her eyes were filled with fondness. She knew that her Yu wouldn¡¯t just ignore her. He was still walking towards her¡­ right? Before Gu Yu had even walked up to her, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from stepping forward and approaching him. However, Gu Yu didn¡¯t stop before her. She was even suspecting that he didn¡¯t even see her. He brushed past her, his gaze not even wavering one bit. Her gaze followed Gu Yu subconsciously, watching as he finally stopped to her left, where Xu Weilai was at. In that instant, her mind went blank, followed by ringing in her ears. She absolutely couldn¡¯t believe what was happening before her. Gu Yu bent over elegantly, before he made the standard gesture to Xu Weilai, to ask her for a dance. He was just like a prince from a fairytale, striking the hearts of all the women present all at once. All of them were green with envy as they looked at Xu Weilai. Xu Weilai lowered her gaze, looking at that pair of slender and beautiful hands. His invite was only somewhat surprising to her. Such an event wasn¡¯t the place for anyone to fight for the spotlight or get jealous of anyone else. She was the plus one Gu Yu had brought along, so he would never do anything to humiliate himself. Su Ziqian was the one that was too ignorant. Even so, Gu Yu also wasn¡¯t one to act on any sort of logic. He¡¯s used to being self-centered, never caring about the opinion of others. Based on how much he had ¡°truly loved¡± Su Ziqian, he could choose her too. But he didn¡¯t do that¡­ It seems like, something serious had occurred between him and Su Ziqian, after all¡­ Was that why he made her turn up as his plus one, to spite Su Ziqian? To be frank, when Su Ziqian had egged Pang Hai on to deal with her previously, she had indirectly caused her to be hospitalized for a few days. She bore this grudge up to today, even noting it in her little notebook! If she didn¡¯t settle her grudge, she wouldn¡¯t be called Xu Weilai! Xu Weilai smiled slightly, lifting her hand elegantly and placed it onto Gu Yu¡¯s palm, accepting his offer to dance. The music started, and a beam of light shone on the two. Gu Yu placed his arms on Xu Weilai¡¯s slender waist, while Xu Weilai placed her arms on his shoulders as they danced. Their dance moves were smooth, the perfect chemistry between them on full display. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but watch in awe; it was like they were the dancing queen and king of the stage. Su Ziqian¡¯s eyes turned red immediately, tears rolling down her cheeks uncontrollably. Xiao Chun, on the other hand, leaned on the wall with a glass of champagne in her hand. With a lonesome expression, she chugged one glass after another like she was drinking plain water. Xu Shuai, who was beside her, decided against trying to persuade her. Instead, he simply patted her shoulder, ¡°If we need to, we can go anytime.¡± ¨C As Gu Yu held Xu Weilai as they danced, Xu Weilai gazed at his handsome face, which was just mere inches away. She was suddenly reminded of the two of them in the past. She and Gu Yu had such perfect chemistry because¡­ the first dance she had ever had in her life was also with Gu Yu. Back then, her school held a school ball. They would need to dance and bring along a dance partner. Gu Yu was busy with his work then, and she didn¡¯t wish to disrupt him. So, she signed up for a class with Xiao Chun and randomly picked one of her classmates as her dance partner for the ball. As it was a masquerade ball, Xu Weilai had picked an angel mask for herself. Xiao Chun, on the other hand, picked a queen mask. She said she wanted to be the most prominent gal, so prominent that she¡¯ll blind everyone¡¯s eyes. After the ball started, Xu Weilai went to search for her male dance partner. She didn¡¯t know if he did it so that they could match, but the mask he wore was a devil mask. Chapter 200 - Settle all our debts here and now (2) Xu Weilai would¡¯ve never thought that the dance partner she had randomly picked could dance so well. He practically led the whole dance. When they finished dancing, the entire crowd clapped for them. They practically stole the limelight from Xiao Chun, the dancing queen. Xu Weilai had wanted to compliment him, but he didn¡¯t let go of her even after they were done with the dance. Instead, he held onto her even more tightly, pressing her entire body closer to his chest. Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t take any more of this. Was he going to feel her up in front of everybody? Is he asking for a death wish? Before she managed to do anything, the man¡¯s thin lips parted. A familiar voice made its way to her ears. ¡°Xu Weilai, I¡¯m angry.¡± Hm, wasn¡¯t this¡­? In the next second, the man pulled off his mask swiftly. The unparalleled handsome face that appeared before Xu Weilai¡¯s eyes confirmed her suspicions. Then, her mask was also pulled off. Her eyes widened, caught off guard as his face drew closer towards her and pressed a kiss onto her lips punitively. They were surrounded by squeals and cheers¡ª¡ª ¨C Under Gu Yu¡¯s lead, Xu Weilai made a few turns before ending off the dance on a perfect note. The music stopped before the two turned to bow to the audience, prompting deafening applause from the crowd. After the first dance ended, some danced, some discussed business affairs, while others indulged in wine. There was an endless line of people that came up to offer Gu Yu a drink, wanting to have a chat with him. Since Xu Weilai had something important to deal with, she notified Gu Yu before leaving his side, entrusting Assistant Lin with the role of entertaining the guests with him. Xu Weilai¡¯s gaze swiftly swept across the banquet hall, and she quickly located where the celebrity King was. Indeed, he was the target she had to investigate for her project this time around. His Chinese name was Rong Wang. ¡°King¡± was the stage name that his fans came up with, its meaning stemming from him being their king. Rong Wang was an artist born from a survival show. With his good looks and extraordinary dance skills, he quickly became the dancing king of Asia. With a massive and devoted fanbase, anything that he casually revealed, like what he used on the daily, would quickly become one of the most searched for items. It has already been five years since his debut, but his popularity was still rising steadily! Then, Xu Weilai¡¯s gaze shifted to the person holding onto his arm with a love-struck expression on her face. What a coincidence; it was Gu Xue, Rong Wang¡¯s plus one for the night. From what she had learned recently, she knew that Gu Xue was Rong Wang¡¯s biggest fan, an incredibly extreme fangirl of his at that. For the past few years, she had done all she could trying to chase after her idol. She had joined in on almost every event that Rong Wang was involved in. She would get on Gu Xue¡¯s nerves. If she wanted to get close to Rong Wang, she had to find a way to get rid of her first! What should she do? From the corner of her eye, she caught where Xiao Chun was. Making her way over directly, she stated, ¡°Chunchun, I need you.¡± Xiao Chun placed down her glass of champagne and replied, ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Help me distract Gu Xue. I just need ten minutes!¡± Xiao Chun acknowledged her requested before making her way over to Rong Wang and Gu Xue. Then, she picked up a glass of red wine, and With feigned carelessness, she picked up a glass of red wine and spilled it all over Gu Xue. At the sight of her gown being dyed red, Xiao Chun batted her eyelashes innocently. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t see you there! You¡¯re just so easy to miss in here!¡± Gu Xue fumed, screaming, ¡°Xiao Chun!!!¡± Now that Rong Wang was by himself, Xu Weilai pretended to have walked past him by accident before turning back once more, squealing like a little fangirl, ¡°You¡¯re Rong Wang right? I¡¯m a huge fan!¡± Rong Wang had always been arrogant. When his gaze landed on Xu Weilai¡¯s exquisite beauty, however, a faint light flashed past his eyes. He took the initiative to approach her and said, ¡°I am honored to have such a pretty fan like you.¡± They were having a great time chatting. Just when Rong Wang was about to share his WeChat ID with Xu Weilai, Su Ziqian rushed over. With a savage look in her eyes, she screamed in rage, ¡°Xu Weilai, you wretch!¡± At the sight of such a situation, Rong Wang bid his goodbyes, not willing to partake in such matters. He left without even sharing his WeChat ID. Xu Weilai¡¯s subconscious prompted her to chase after him, but Su Ziqian wasn¡¯t willing to let her go. She stretched her hand out, and grabbed onto her hair! Watching as Rong Wang walked further and further away, Xu Weilai reached her limits. She turned around and looked at Su Ziqian as she chuckled coldly, ¡°You bitch¡­ we¡¯ll settle all our debts here and now!¡± Chapter 201 - The Hidden Master of Martial Arts (1) Xu Weilai could ignore and disregard what happened between Su Ziqian and Gu Yu. She also never intended to make a scene over Su Ziqian¡¯s repeated provocations. After all, Su Ziqian was shocked to learn that Xu Weilai was suddenly married to Gu Yu. She wondered how Xu Weilai was three years ago when she was suddenly left, causing her engagement to be annulled. She also experienced such a terrible feeling before. In the end, Gu Yu and Xu Weilai were not married; he never even acknowledged her as his official girlfriend. What right did Xu Weilai have to denounce Su Ziqian? If Su Ziqian wanted to fight for Gu Yu¡¯s love, then she should¡¯ve turned to him instead of her. The last thing Xu Weilai wanted was for her career to be ruined by Su Ziqian! It was a nice coincidence that Xu Weilai could settle the current incident along with the Pang Hai incident and save herself the trouble of having to get even with Su Ziqian again! Did Su Ziqian want to fight her? In all honesty, Xu Weilai had never feared anyone before. While Su Ziqian was brainless, Xu Weilai was not. Before she came for the annual dinner banquet, Gu Yu had already warned her not to disgrace him. She was told that if she screwed up during the banquet, things would end badly for her. Xu Weilai firmly grasped Su Ziqian¡¯s hand and yanked her down before she dragged Su Ziqian towards the washroom at the end of the corridor. Since Xu Weilai had such thin arms and legs, Su Ziqian did not expect Xu Weilai to be so much stronger than her. For a moment, Su Ziqian could not break free from her grip and allowed Xu Weilai to lead her over to the washroom. When Xu Weilai verified that nobody was there, she then slammed the door shut. With a clicking sound, she locked the door nimbly and shook off Su Ziqian¡¯s hand. Su Ziqian staggered two steps and fell awkwardly after she lost her footing. Xu Weilai looked down at Su Ziqian condescendingly. ¡°How do you want to settle this? I¡¯m game for anything!¡± Terrified by Xu Weilai¡¯s aura, Su Ziqian trembled. Despite her fear, she quickly said indignantly, ¡°A respectable lady of a rich family? Ha, you¡¯re more like a shameless rogue! That would explain how you could only resort to underhanded tricks to marry Yu. You disgust me!¡± A shameless rogue? While Xu Weilai ran the news, she had been thrust into dangerous situations time and time again. After learning that nobody would rescue her anymore, she had learned how to save herself and become a stronger person. Xu Weilai knew that a person like Su Ziqian who lived in an ivory tower could only make assumptions about others out of malice. Su Ziqian was the disgusting one, not her! ¡°Not only did you seduce Yu, you even shot flirtatious glances at other men. Xu Weilai, you¡¯re the worst kind of woman!¡± Su Ziqian said. Things were going well until Su Ziqian brought up the incident about Rong Wang, which enraged Xu Weilai once again. She was so close to getting what she was after, but her chances were ruined after Su Ziqian charged over. Xu Weilai blew at the lock of hair that fell loose, feeling determined to beat the hell out of Su Ziqian! Xu Weilai yanked off her shawl off haughtily and tossed it to the side before she kicked off her stilettos and raised her chin. ¡°Let¡¯s to cut the chase and fight!¡± Su Ziqian¡¯s eyes had already turned red with anger. After Xu Weilai tugged her shawl off, Su Ziqian could still vaguely see some suggestive red marks on several areas of her skin past her foundation. It only took her a second to figure out what that meant! Gu Yu never once touched Su Ziqian, yet he and Xu Weilai¡­ No, that shameless Xu Weilai must have seduced him. She must shred Xu Weilai to pieces! Su Ziqian got up from the ground and lunged towards Xu Weilai, completely disregarding anything else. Xu Weilai¡¯s lips curled upward. Without hesitation, she retaliated with a punch to the bridge of Su Ziqian¡¯s nose! Only after that did she realize that Su Ziqian¡¯s nose seemed to have gone crooked¡­ Chapter 202 - The Hidden Master of Martial Arts (2) Su Ziqian shrieked and clasped her nose before she began to flail her arms in a deranged manner. With no reputation left to speak of, she began to aggressively fight back against Xu Weilai. Su Ziqian was utterly clueless, only knowing how to slap and yank Xu Weilai¡¯s hair. On the other hand, Xu Weilai had learned some self-defense skills over the years. Furthermore, she was also sharper and stronger than Su Ziqian as she frequently ran the news throughout the year. She could almost always dodge Su Ziqian¡¯s attacks and strike back at her. Of course, Su Ziqian attacked her without restraint. Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t always predict and avoid her attacks. Compared to her, however, Su Ziqian had it worse. She already had a red nose and black eye on her face, almost resembling a panda. Xu Weilai also twisted and locked her arm behind her back, causing her to yelp out in pain. While they were still embroiled in their brawl, someone suddenly burst through the door of the washroom. Xu Weilai subconsciously turned her head to take a look. The first thing that she saw was Assistant Lin¡¯s look of shock and disbelief. Right after that, a man entered the washroom¡­ It was Gu Yu, whose face was void of all expression. Gu Yu¡¯s black pupils swept a glance at her and Xu Weilai could feel the chills from his gaze, which pierced through her body like icicles. The moment Su Ziqian saw Gu Yu, she mustered all of her strength to break free from Xu Weilai¡¯s grasp. Floundering and crawling, she quickly made her way over to Gu Yu like a weeping beauty and wheezed as she wailed, ¡°Yu, Xu Weilai¡­ She bashed me up. It hurts so much. Look at me! Boohoo¡­¡± Instead of Gu Yu, it was Assistant Lin who looked at Su Ziqian. When he saw how ghastly her face looked, he could not help but gasp in shock. The Young Mistress was secretly a master of the martial arts! Although Su Ziqian was the villain playing the victim, Xu Weilai did not say anything to defend herself. She merely pursed her lips and remained rooted to the spot as she waited for Gu Yu to decide on how to handle the situation. Since Gu Yu had never trusted her, she didn¡¯t have to waste her effort to explain anything. Besides, she already prepared herself mentally to face the consequences after beating up Gu Yu¡¯s beloved Su Ziqian. Xu Shuai and Xiao Chun were the last to arrive. They were also astonished to see this chaotic scene. Xiao Chun immediately squeezed her way through and walked over to Xu Weilai. After she looked all over her body, her expression turned cold. She immediately rolled up her sleeves and charged over to Su Ziqian. ¡°Su Ziqian, how dare you lay your hands on Weilai! I¡¯ll hack off your arm for this!¡± Tears flooded out from Su Ziqian¡¯s eyes even more furiously as she said, ¡°Yu¡­¡± Xu Shuai stepped forward and grabbed hold of Xiao Chun¡¯s hand quickly before he said in a rather troubled tone of voice, ¡°Don¡¯t go and make the situation worse, ok?¡± ¡°Let go of me, Xu Shuai!¡± Xiao Chun roared sternly. Instead of releasing his grip, Xu Shuai forcefully pulled her into his embrace. As he brought her out of the washroom, he said to Gu Yu, ¡°Yu, I¡¯ll bring her away first.¡± Gu Yu continued to ignore Su Ziqian¡¯s sobs as his eyes remained fixed on Xu Weilai. After a minute or so, he then stepped forward with his long, slender legs and made his way towards her. Xu Weilai watched as the man approached her. She wasn¡¯t afraid of him, so she did not bother to evade what he would do. She merely stood there and watched him. Even as he raised his hands, her eyelashes merely fluttered slightly. However, Gu Yu did not slap Xu Weilai across the face like what she had expected. Instead, he grabbed hold of her wrist and instantly dragged her out of the washroom. Su Ziqian had initially expected Gu Yu to stand up for her and teach Xu Weilai a lesson. Being caught off guard upon seeing them leave like that, she yelled after Gu Yu anxiously, ¡°Yu! Don¡¯t leave me behind! I¡¯m scared!¡± Chapter 203 - Why did you get into a fight? (1) Gu Yu didn¡¯t turn around. He didn¡¯t even stop for just a moment, acting as if she was invisible. Indignant, Su Ziqian chased after him but was stopped by Assistant Lin, who stepped forward and blocked her way. Was everyone taking turns standing in her way? Su Ziqian gritted her teeth angrily, spitting out without a tinge of courtesy, ¡°Get out of my way! Who do you think you are to have the guts to stand in my way!¡± Assistant Lin remained unfazed as he spoke in a calm tone, ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯ll get your agent to pick you up now. I advise you to just stay here and wait, lest you make a fool of yourself out there.¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± ¡°I may not be as important as some of the people here, but I can still stop you. Here¡¯s a friendly reminder that you have offended someone that you shouldn¡¯t have this time around. You should worry about yourself, so stop asking for trouble!¡± ¡°You!¡± After finishing his piece, Assistant Lin didn¡¯t waste another second on her. After taking out his phone and making a call, he turned around and left. Su Ziqian stomped angrily on the ground, letting out an anguished scream. She refused to believe that Yu wouldn¡¯t take responsibility for her. She didn¡¯t believe that he would do something to her, all because of Xu Weilai! Assistant Lin, Xiao Chun¡­ she would get her vengeance on all those that stood with Xu Weilai! ¨C Gu Yu didn¡¯t bring Xu Weilai back into the banquet hall. Instead, he brought her directly to the underground car parking lot and dragged her to the car. Swinging open the passenger seat, he shoved her in and slammed the door shut after fastening her seatbelt. He went around to the driver¡¯s seat and got into the car. Starting the engine, he stepped on the gas and swiftly drove out. Even though Xu Weilai wasn¡¯t looking at him, she could still feel how grave his expression was. That extremely icy aura radiating from his face was stifling. His silence was most probably the calm before the storm. Even so, Xu Weilai didn¡¯t regret punching Su Ziqian in the nose. If she had the chance to redo things, she still would¡¯ve punched her. In fact, she would have even added a few kicks! She could tolerate her snatching Gu Yu away, but snatching her livelihood away? She would beat her to death! While they drove home, Assistant Lin called to inform Gu Yu that he¡¯ll take care of the matters regarding the banquet, so he could rest easy. The car cruised back to the apartment. After parking the car, Gu Yu got out and moved to pull open the passenger seat. After practically pulling Xu Weilai out of the car, he dragged her along as he strode towards the apartment. When they entered the apartment, it was pitch black. Xu Weilai had remembered that since she and Gu Yu were going for the year-end banquet tonight, Mrs. Lin had seized this opportunity to return to the Gu residence and would only be returning tomorrow. That meant¡­ she and Gu Yu were the only people in the apartment. During this time, he was still a little cold to her even though they looked to be on good terms with each other. Even so, their relationship was slightly better than how it used to be. Moreover, Gu Yu would take Mrs. Lin¡¯s presence into consideration, which allowed Xu Weilai to loosen up a lot more. It allowed her to gradually forget how much she feared him. Now, she couldn¡¯t stop the intense feeling of unease from creeping into her heart. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Gu Yu standing up for Su Ziqian, mocking her, beating her up, et cetera. However, she was afraid that¡­ While wild thoughts occupied Xu Weilai¡¯s mind, Gu Yu had dragged her into the bedroom. With a click, the bedroom lit up. Xu Weilai felt her whole body getting dragged until she stood before Gu Yu. The next second, she felt Gu Yu¡¯s hands tugging her clothes off! The fear hidden deep within her was suddenly awakened. Without a second thought, Xu Weilai pushed him away, hastily scrambling to speak. Chapter 204 - Why did you get into a fight? (2) Chapter 204: Why did you get into a fight? (2) ¡°Gu Yu, if you wish to stand up for Su Ziqian, you can hit me all you want. Scratch that¨C you can punch me twice or even thrice. I swear I won¡¯t fight back!¡± Gu Yu seemed to have not heard Xu Weilai¡¯s words, the look in his eyes not changing even for a moment. One of his hands remained on her wrist to prevent her from trying to escape, while the other tugged her clothes off forcibly. Xu Weilai was completely terrified. Not being able to think too much about it, she bent her knee and ruthlessly kicked at Gu Yu. But Gu Yu¡¯s reaction was even faster. Before she even had a chance to see how he dodged the kick, Gu Yu had already flung her onto the bed, as if displeased with how disobedient she was. He flung her onto the bed, face down. She was pressed tightly onto the bed, only able to wriggle her limbs weakly. She felt the man zip open her gown, feeling it go all the way down. In an instant, her entire back was laid bare before his eyes. Xu Weilai gritted her teeth. Despite how much she refused to admit defeat, she couldn¡¯t stop her body from trembling. And then, Gu Yu flipped her entire body over. His huge hands grabbed the collar of her gown and tugged it off completely, leaving Xu Weilai almost buck naked. Gu Yu¡¯s inky gaze fell onto her body. Around ten seconds later, his slender fingers pinched Xu Weilai¡¯s chin, pulling her face towards him, forcing her to look at him. Xu Weilai glared at him with hostility. Watching as his stony face move closer towards her, she knew that she¡¯ll most probably be unable to escape another round of torture tonight. She shut her eyes, refusing to look at him. But¡­ before the expected torture session began, Gu Yu merely swept his gaze across her face a few times before releasing his hold on her. Xu Weilai laid in bed, dazed for a second, before suddenly opening her eyes. Gu Yu had already gotten up and stood by the bedside, a gloomy yet unreadable look in his eyes as he gazed at her. Xu Weilai¡¯s first instinct was to grab the blanket on the bed. Only after covering herself up completely did she regain the ability to think in that frenzied mind of hers. He was infuriated just now. With how he flung her onto the bed and even tugged her clothes off, she had thought that he was going to force his way into torturing her once more. Why did he suddenly change his mind? Did his conscience suddenly act up, thinking that he had to preserve his chastity for Su Ziqian? Regardless, he couldn¡¯t have removed her clothes just for the sake of checking if there were any injuries on her body, right? Xu Weilai didn¡¯t go into it too seriously. After all, she was still in a crisis. Gu Yu hadn¡¯t said a word, just staring straight at her the whole time. For some reason, it sent chills down her back. If he was going to deal with her, why not just do it swiftly? It was extremely quiet in the apartment. Gu Yu didn¡¯t speak, and Xu Weilai didn¡¯t dare to say anything. The apartment was so quiet that it was a little frightening. Just when Xu Weilai¡¯s blood was about to turn cold by the unreadable look in Gu Yu¡¯s eyes, she finally heard Gu Yu¡¯s voice before she reached her limit. His voice was strangely low and gravelly, making her feel a little weirded out. He asked, ¡°Why did you get into a fight?¡± The time for him to denounce her was finally here. It was rather amusing; this was the first time Gu Yu had asked her why she did something. In the past, he had always placed the blame on her. He made it seem like she was always in the wrong! Back then, she thought of trying to explain to Gu Yu, as she didn¡¯t want him to be mistaken. Now, she no longer had the thought of doing so. Whether or not she explained herself, wouldn¡¯t he ultimately still take the side of whoever he chose? Xu Weilai was very calm as she spoke. Without a tinge of emotion, she replied perfunctorily, ¡°Because I felt like it.¡± She could easily tell that Gu Yu wasn¡¯t pleased with her answer. He took a step forward, his inky eyes staring right at her as he asked stubbornly, ¡°Why did you get into a fight?¡± Chapter 205 - If they only suffered when they’re together (1) Was he not going to back down if he didn¡¯t get an answer? Xu Weilai tightly knit her brows together, not understanding why he was so adamant about finding out the reason behind the fight. Did he want to seek justice for Su Ziqian in an honorable manner? He wanted to ask her why, so she¡¯ll give him a reason! Xu Weilai smirked, even scoffing for a moment, before enunciating every word clearly, ¡°It is completely justifiable for the wife to beat up the mistress. Do you need any more of a reason? Hm?¡± At such a rhetorical question, Gu Yu didn¡¯t get mad. Instead, those long eyelashes of his fluttered slightly, and he remained silent for a moment before his thin lips parted once more. With a tinge of indecipherable emotion, his voice sounded through that quiet bedroom of theirs as he asked, ¡°You mind her?¡± Mind? ¡®What an amusing question,¡¯ Xu Weilai thought. She didn¡¯t understand what kind of answer Gu Yu wished for her to give. As his wife, it was impossible for her to not mind Su Ziqian, the third party in their marriage. Even so¡­ she was just his ¡°wife¡± that he never acknowledged, so what gave her the right to mind? Besides, he had never given her the liberty to do so. Perhaps all men were the same. Regardless of whether or not they loved a woman, they would wish for her to fight for them, to get jealous over them. Even so, she learned long ago to not overestimate her worth or be overly forward with him. She didn¡¯t wish for the last tinge of goodness between them to whittle away. Xu Weilai closed her eyes shut and took in a deep breath. When she opened her eyes once more, there was no longer any emotion left in them, other than a detached and calm look. She lifted her head until her eyes met Gu Yu¡¯s inky ones. Pressing her lips together lightly, she parted her lips and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Once she finished her piece, Xu Weilai lowered her gaze to hide the surge of grief in her eyes. She had never thought that there¡¯d be a day where she and the man she had once loved could end up being so indifferent to one another. There was a saying that said it best: If two lovers only suffered when they¡¯re together, they¡¯ll be better off apart. Despite that, fate was a funny thing. Despite everything, they were still brought back together again. They were both unable to rid themselves of the other, just like a ball of thread tangled together. The more they tried to get rid of each other, the more wrapped up they got with the other¡­ ¡°Of course you don¡¯t.¡± Gu Yu¡¯s voice turned a little distant and empty. His body swayed a little, perhaps he lost his balance, and he stepped two steps back. Xu Weilai seemed to have heard him chuckle, but also didn¡¯t believe he did. When she lifted her head once more, the only thing she caught was the man¡¯s back steadily retreating as he strode out of the room. Soon, the apartment returned to being as silent as a grave. Xu Weilai sat on the bed, dazed for a while before her entire body collapsed onto the bed. She sniffed hard multiple times. She continued doing that for ages, before finally closing her eyes shut. She regretted everything¡­ perhaps she shouldn¡¯t have returned. ¡°To not waste the encounter, I put my future in your hands¡±¡­ That phrase was nothing but wishful thinking. ¨C Xu Weilai didn¡¯t know how long she cried for in her dream, but when she had awoken, her eyes were red. She climbed out of bed to wash up. As she went to the fridge to take an ice pack for her eyes, her phone suddenly rang. She placed the ice pack down before picking up her phone and clicking into WeChat. At the bottom, a ¡°1¡± in a red circle was on the Contacts icon. Who added her on WeChat? Curious, Xu Weilai clicked into her contacts. Seeing the notification of who added her, her eyes widened before the corners of her lips quirked up subconsciously. Oh? Things were about to get a little interesting¡­ Chapter 206 - They’ll be better off apart (2) She thought that she had missed the opportunity, but he came knocking on her door! That¡¯s right, the person who added her on WeChat, was King, Rong Wang! Even though she didn¡¯t know where he got her WeChat ID from, it was still a happy surprise. Her livelihood that had flown away, was flapping its wings once more, making its way back to her~ Only money could make that cold heart of hers beat back to life again! Suppressing her excitement, Xu Weilai accepted his friend request. Then, Rong Wang¡¯s name appeared on the list of chats on her WeChat. Since Xu Weilai did some homework to prepare for the project previously, she had managed to sneak into a group filled with Rong Wang¡¯s fans. From there, she got to know a catchphrase commonly used among his fans. To prove that she was an avid fan of his, she took the initiative and sent a message over. [ Lil¡¯ Lil¡¯ Weilai ]: You¡¯re my king, and I¡¯m your dutiful subject! Rong Wang, I love you! Right after that, Xu Weilai even picked arrow heart emojis and sent it over. Perhaps Rong Wang was really busy, or he just wanted to maintain his aloof image as an idol, but there was no reply from him for a long time. Xu Weilai wasn¡¯t anxious, a watched pot never boils after all! But¡­ looking at how Rong Wang had taken the initiative to add her on WeChat, there were once rumors saying that he treated pretty fans differently, seems like those rumors¡­ weren¡¯t baseless~ For some reason, Xu Weilai had a hunch, that she was going to uncover something big this time! ¨C At Gu Corporation, the CEO¡¯s office. Assistant Lin had just gone to the restroom for a moment to relieve himself, but while he was out, he caught sight of Su Ziqian, with her hair disheveled, rushing towards the CEO¡¯s office. Before he could stop her, she had already rushed past him. He could only try to catch up quickly. Before she had the chance to launch herself on Gu Yu, he managed to stop her. Gu Yu sat behind that spacious desk of his, lifting his eyelids open lazily. The look he gave was cold and frightening. Assistant Lin felt his hair stand. He admitted his mistakes immediately, ¡°CEO Gu, this was due to my negligence. I¡¯ll make her leave now.¡± Naturally, Su Ziqian didn¡¯t comply. After Gu Yu dragged Xu Weilai away in front of her very eyes and left, she was brought away by her agent. She couldn¡¯t even sleep a wink the night before. She waited for Gu Yu¡¯s call and was even expecting him to come to look for her, but none of that happened! There was a shoot scheduled for her that morning, but her agent gave her a call and informed her that it was canceled. Not only was that shoot canceled, the advertisements, shoots as well as dramas that she was scheduled to work on, were all canceled! In other words, she was getting shelved! She was dazed for a long while, her mind blank. She couldn¡¯t believe that Gu Yu would do that to her. For the past three years, no matter what she did, Gu Yu had never treated her that way. But why¡­ Why was Gu Yu ordering to shelve her after she got punched by Xu Weilai? Was that what Xu Weilai told him to do? Or did that wretch Xu Weilai complain about it to Grandpa Gu? So Grandpa Gu ordered him to do so? She couldn¡¯t just sit around and wait for her doom, she had to get to the bottom of the issue. She wasn¡¯t afraid of losing all those jobs, what she¡¯s afraid of, was losing Gu Yu! She could do without anything else, so long as she had Gu Yu, it was fine as long as he was around¡­ Su Ziqian trashed around as if she was crazy, screaming for Gu Yu with tears streaming down her face, ¡°Yu, I have something to tell you. Yu¡­ don¡¯t chase me away, I beg you¡­ Yu!¡± Assistant Lin dragged her out coldly. Su Ziqian sobbed, adamant about not wanting to leave. Just as she was about to be dragged out of the office, with every ounce of strength she had left, she shouted indignantly, ¡°Just why? Why do you have to treat me this way?¡± Chapter 207 - I won’t like you (1) The man¡¯s deep and elegant voice bellowed through the office, ¡°Assistant Lin, you can step out for a moment.¡± Assistant Lin paused for a moment, before quickly nodding his head and releasing Su Ziqian. He bowed slightly before taking his leave, closing the door behind him. Su Ziqian was ecstatic. Not even taking the time to wipe her tears, she scrambled to her feet and ran towards Gu Yu. With red-rimmed eyes, she gazed at him pitifully, calling out, aggrieved, ¡°Yu, I knew that you wouldn¡¯t bear to do this to me!¡± Gu Yu put aside the fountain pen in his hand and leaned back in his chair. A tinge of fatigue graced his handsome features, and his eyes were a little red, it was as if¡­ he hadn¡¯t had a wink of sleep. But, the look he gave Su Ziqian was ice cold, not even a tinge of warmth was in his eyes. Seeing the look he gave her, Su Ziqian couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Anxiety overwhelmed her, and she spurted out without a second thought, ¡°Yu, I know¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have caused a ruckus at such an important event like the year-end banquet, I know that I was wrong. But I¡­. I only did that because jealousy got the better of me, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I won¡¯t do that again! Don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡± Gu Yu remained silent. Tears rolled down Su Ziqian¡¯s cheeks, like pearls of a broken necklace, ¡°Yu, I really love you so much, I only became this way because of how much I love you. I didn¡¯t want to end up being so pathetic either, but I really have no control over myself. Yu¡­ you understand, right?¡± Gu Yu¡¯s slender fingers rubbed his furrowed brows before he got to his feet and walked around his desk. He walked towards Su Ziqian, until the two were about a step apart, and stopped. The man stood tall, an aloof expression on his face. At that moment, it made Su Ziqian feel an inexplicable sense of distance between both of them, even though¡­ he was right before her eyes. Gu Yu¡¯s thin lips parted, his voice hollow, ¡°Su Ziqian, do you still remember, what I said to you when we met for the first time?¡± The first time¡­ It was something that happened so long ago that it put Su Ziqian in a trance for a while before she tried to recall the past slowly. The first time Su Ziqian met Gu Yu, was three years ago. Back then, she was just a stand-in within a drama crew. She had gone through a lot for being a stand-in for the female lead. Back then, there was a part of the show where the female lead got a beating. The female lead was jealous that she was prettier than her, and was always displeased with her. So, she took this as an opportunity to exact revenge. At that part of the show, on behalf of the female lead, she was slapped across the face ten times. When the director had finally shouted ¡°cut¡±, her entire face was swollen. It was painful and looked so bad, that she looked ridiculous. After the show ended, she went to collect her wage. To humiliate her on purpose, the female lead¡¯s assistant threw the money on the floor. It was not much, but she had no choice but to bend over and pick it up. As she was picking the money up, she cried. In the end, she couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and just squatted there, crying. Gu Yu appeared then. He passed her a piece of tissue. She looked over, with tears clouding her vision. At that moment, he was like a celestial being that had descended from the heavens. After that, he became her god indeed. He saved her and had helped her build an impeccably perfect world. Gu Yu stood there, his inky gaze on her, as his thin lips parted, enunciating every word clearly, ¡°If you wish to, I can sign a contract with you, and make you an A-list celebrity, but¡­¡± But what again¡­ That was the part that Su Ziqian couldn¡¯t recall. She pursed her lips for a long while, not being able to say anything. Chapter 208 - I Will Never Have Any Feelings For You (2) It was almost as if refusing to repeat that sentence out loud would erase its existence. However, the man in front of her denied her of any hope. She saw him turned towards her as he said without a hint of emotion, ¡°I don¡¯t have any feelings for you. I never had, and never will. Do not develop any feelings for me. If you violate this term, I will immediately cease my financial support towards you!¡± Su Ziqian¡¯s face paled with each word that made its way from Gu Yu¡¯s lips to her ears. She didn¡¯t want to hear it. Clamping her hands over her ears, she shook her head frantically. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! That¡¯s impossible! That¡¯s¡­¡± It was true that Gu Yu had said that to her at the start. During these three years, however, he had pampered and spoiled her excessively. Regardless of what she wanted, he¡¯d give it to her without a moment¡¯s hesitation. He had indulged in her every whim and fancy, allowing her to become a superstar and crushing the very same people who had once trampled on her. If those weren¡¯t acts of affection, then what were they? Therefore, she had gradually forgotten that first warning that he¡¯d given her. She had been convinced that Gu Yu did like her. Although he hadn¡¯t touched her, that was only because he treasured her so much. Furthermore, she had begun to constantly beautify herself in pursuit of absolute perfection to retain Gu Yu¡¯s affection. She¡¯d undergone double-eyelid surgery and blepharoplasty. Feeling that her nose wasn¡¯t sharp enough, she had gone for rhinoplasty surgery. Later, she had lamented that her forehead wasn¡¯t full enough and had opted for fillers. Towards the end, she had been unsatisfied with the size of her bust and had gone for breast augmentation¡­ Everything she had done had been for his sake. How was it possible that he didn¡¯t like her? Su Ziqian took an instinctive step forward, intending to grab Gu Yu¡¯s hand. Gu Yu took a step back, and she ended up clutching nothing but air. When she looked into the man¡¯s eyes, it was as cold as ice. She gritted her teeth and forced herself to continue speaking. ¡°Yu, are you doing this because Xu Weilai forced you to marry her? Is she now forcing you to make a clean break with me? If so, then it all makes sense now. That has to be the reason! If I promise to never provoke her again, will that be enough for you? If so, then I¡¯ll never appear in front of her again. We can still be as we were before! Please don¡¯t abandon me¡­¡± He had forgiven her so many times in the past, so this time would be no exception, wouldn¡¯t it? Gu Yu had run out of patience. Without sparing her another glance, he walked over to the telephone at the edge of his table and dialed an internal line. ¡°Escort her out!¡± he barked into the receiver. Assistant Lin soon knocked on the door and entered. Su Ziqian began to genuinely panic, no longer daring to continue her nonsensical ramblings. Rushing forward before Assistant Lin could get to her, she asked, ¡°If you didn¡¯t like me, why did you treat me so well? Tell me why!¡± Gu Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed as he turned to look at the sun shining brightly outside the window. An indiscernible emotion flashed across his eyes before he finally turned to face Su Ziqian again. His eyes were clearly fixed on her, but he seemed as if he were looking past her and at someone else. Eventually, he gave her the reason. ¡°Su Ziqian, you have very good parents. And they were very fortunate¡­ to get a promise from her.¡± Su Ziqian couldn¡¯t understand a word of what Gu Yu was saying. She wanted to ask him to clarify further, but Assistant Lin had already forced her out of the office. She watched as he heartlessly closed the door in front of her face. Afterward, she fell to the ground crying, tears silently streaming down her face. Assistant Lin remained standing where he was as he pitifully watched her cry. After a moment of silence, he decided to help her face the pain. ¡°Miss Su, as Mr. Gu¡¯s personal assistant, I can explain what he just said. Would you like to hear me out?¡± Chapter 209 - The Sins We Bring Upon Ourselves Are the Hardest to Bear Su Ziqian was crying so hard that she couldn¡¯t give him a reply. She could only raise her head and meet Assistant Lin¡¯s eyes. Assistant Lin covered his mouth with his clenched fist and cleared his throat, indicating how uncomfortable he was with the situation. With a smile, he then said, ¡°Simply put, everything you received throughout these three years was all thanks to her. Additionally, it was you who destroyed it all with your own hands. Indeed, the sins we bring upon ourselves are the hardest to bear.¡± After a pause, a thought suddenly occurred to Assistant Lin. He then added as an afterthought, ¡°As for who she is, I¡¯m sure anyone with half a brain would know the answer! If you truly don¡¯t, then there¡¯s nothing else I can do. You¡¯ll just have to blame yourself for being too stupid!¡± Assistant Lin felt an immense satisfaction as he watched Su Ziqian running off, on the verge of a breakdown. Revenge was a dish best served cold, after all… ¨C When Xu Shuai stepped through the entrance of A-PUB, he wasn¡¯t surprised at all to see the familiar figure sitting by the bar counter. He turned his head to the side towards Wu Er, who was standing behind him. Xu Shuai asked him, ¡°How many days has it been?¡± As someone who valued brawn over brains, Wu Er counted with his fingers before replying earnestly, ¡°Six days.¡± Xu Shuai knew this was going to be a problem. If Gu Yu continued to drown himself in alcohol like this every night, he would eventually end up dead. Xu Shuai didn¡¯t want anyone dying in his nightclub! This was a business, and he still needed to make money! Xu Shuai strode over. ¡°How much has he had to drink?¡± he asked the bartender. In response, the bartender pointed at the almost-empty bottle of whiskey. This was getting out of hand! This was exactly why he¡¯d always said that feelings were an absolute waste of time and resources! He was open to experiencing anything and everything in his life except for love! ¡°Yu, stop drinking…¡± Xu Shuai nudged Gu Yu on his shoulder. Gu Yu raised his head and revealed his blank expression with a hazy look in his eyes. It was clear that he had drunk himself into a stupor. Over the last three years, it was rare for him to get drunk unless he wanted to. However, he had gotten drunk every day for the past six days. It was almost as if they had gone back in time and had returned to that period three years ago after Xu Weilai had left. For three months, Gu Yu had gotten drunk every night. ¡°Come on. Go upstairs and get some rest!¡± Xu Shuai took the liquor glass out of Gu Yu¡¯s hand and held him by his shoulders, intending to help him up. However, Gu Yu wrenched himself out of his grasp and pushed him away. He tapped the bar table again, motioning for the bartending to pour him another glass! Xu Shuai repeated the words, ¡°This is my bro, whom I¡¯ve known since we were both in diapers,¡± ten times before he was able to suppress the urge to punch him. He walked over to his side again and threw out his trump card. ¡°If you come with me, you¡¯ll be able to see Xu Weilai again!¡± As he¡¯d expected, Gu Yu turned to look at him in a daze. After a few seconds, he placed both hands on the table to steady himself and stood up. Xu Shuai was rendered speechless, and suddenly felt like Pied the Piper luring a child away… ¨C In the middle of the night, Xu Weilai was sound asleep when she was suddenly awakened by a commotion in her living room. What was that? Was there a burglar in the house? Or had she been hallucinating in her sleep? She held her breath and pricked her ears to listen carefully. Indeed, there was noise coming from outside… A thought occurred to Xu Weilai belatedly. Had Gu Yu come back? If it was Gu Yu, she wanted nothing more than feign ignorance and continue sleeping. However, Mrs. Lin had returned. If it truly was Gu Yu, she couldn¡¯t do that in front of her. With a sigh, Xu Weilai tossed her blanket aside and put on a cardigan before heading outside. The living room was shrouded in darkness. Xu Weilai took a few steps out before she realized that Gu Yu was slouched on the couch. His brows were knitted tightly together as the pungent fumes of alcohol permeated the air. Xu Weilai was about to turn around and return to the room when she spied the door to Mrs. Lin¡¯s room opening a bit. Knowing that she was being watched, Xu Weilai forced herself to walk over to Gu Yu. It was too dim to see anything clearly, and she accidentally tripped over a table leg. She stumbled forward and her whole body landed squarely onto Gu Yu. The next second, before she could even react&hellip Chapter 210 - She’s Gone (2) Gu Yu¡¯s tightly-closed eyes suddenly sprang open. Without even looking at her, he reached out and grabbed her by her shoulders, shoving her away from himself. In a low and grave tone, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Xu Weilai was speechless. She fell onto the soft carpet, landing on her bottom. It didn¡¯t hurt, but… clearly, no good deed went unpunished! Who the hell wanted to touch him? Seriously! However, she knew well that Gu Yu had a peculiar habit of disliking physical contact from other people. Because his parents had passed away early, he became insecure and would only allow the people closest to him to come near. Towards everyone else, he would maintain an aura of aloofness and detachment. Xu Weilai didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble, but Mrs. Lin was still spying on her out through the crack of the door. Her eyes were wide and round, inexplicably reminding Xu Weilai of the lyrics of the theme song for The Black Cat Detective: ¡°With eyes like brass bells…¡± Xu Weilai had no choice but to get up from the carpet. This time around, she didn¡¯t go as close to Gu Yu as before. Roughly patting his cheek, she called out, ¡°Gu Yu, are you still alive? Hey, wake up! Go back into the room to sleep!¡± As long as he returned to the room, Mrs. Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to observe them any longer. Thus, she¡¯d be free to leave him on the floor for the night! Gu Yu¡¯s eyes shifted around stiffly as confusion pooled within them. He seemed to see her, but his eyes couldn¡¯t focus on her figure. He reached out, but it wasn¡¯t to push her away again. Instead, he clasped her hand on his cheek. His thin lips moved slightly as he mumbled to himself. His words were so soft that Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t resist leaning forward to hear him better. All she could make out were a few words spoken in a hoarse voice, ¡°You seem like someone…¡± Who did she seem like to him? Xu Weilai unwittingly voiced her thoughts aloud. Gu Yu gave a completely irrelevant answer: ¡°My Little Fox…¡± What did he mean by his ¡°Little Fox¡±? This was Xu Weilai¡¯s first time interacting with Gu Yu while he was drunk. His words were in a mess and made no sense. Then again, how clear did she expect a drunk man¡¯s words to be? ¡°She¡¯s gone. Can you please help me to tell her…¡±Gu Yu suddenly lowered his voice and sounded very much like a wounded animal. With sorrow in his tone, he continued, ¡°…that I¡¯m waiting for her?¡± Was he referring to a person or an animal? Was he waiting for a woman or a little fox? Xu Weilai was baffled by his words. She was exhausted and in no mood to play any of his guessing games. She hustled him back into the bedroom, wanting to go back to sleep by herself! With much difficulty, Xu Weilai finally pulled her hand out of his grasp. She got up and walked into the kitchen. Pouring a cup of milk from the fridge, she returned to the couch. She crouched down beside the couch. With a gentle voice, she said, ¡°Gu Yu, have some milk to help with the hangover. After you¡¯re done, go back to the room to sleep!¡± As she spoke, she held the glass out to his lips. However, Gu Yu immediately pushed her hand away. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking it,¡± he said. Xu Weilai held her patience and smiled. ¡°Why not? You¡¯ll feel better after drinking it. Come on, be good.¡± Gu Yu continued to refuse. His frown intensified as he complained, ¡°This doesn¡¯t taste good. It¡¯s unpalatable.¡± The situation wasn¡¯t going the way she wanted. Despite being drunk as a sailor, he could still complain of the taste of milk? Then again, how had she had never known that Gu Yu disliked the taste of plain milk? There was only plain milk available in the apartment, and she couldn¡¯t go out to buy the flavored ones. Hence, there was nothing she could do but to lie through her teeth, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken! This milk is flavored! It¡¯s sweet! Trust me!¡± Chapter 211 - You Lied to Me, Xu Weilai! (1) Gu Yu stared at her dubiously for 30 seconds before holding her wrist in place and taking a sip of milk. Immediately after, he pushed Xu Weilai¡¯s hand away and glared at her angrily. ¡°You lied to me!¡± he said. Feeling completely unrepentant, Xu Weilai simply blinked at him. So what if she lied to him? It wasn¡¯t as if he was able to get up and beat her for it! Xu Weilai knew she wasn¡¯t strong enough to physically force Gu Yu to drink the milk. Otherwise, she would have already knocked him out and dragged him back to the room! Since he was now drunk and wasn¡¯t aware of his surroundings, this was the perfect time for her to have some fun! She placed the milk on the side table and cracked her knuckles. With a devious smile, she was about to smack him hard when Gu Yu suddenly bellowed in a loud and hoarse voice, ¡°You lied to me, Xu Weilai!¡± Xu Weilai suddenly trembled at hearing her name shouted aloud. Was he now awake? Just as she was about to quietly withdraw her hand, Gu Yu suddenly grabbed her wrist and sat up. His dark eyes were rolling with rage as he opened his mouth and uttered each word carefully, ¡°Xu Weilai! You lied to me again!¡± Fine! She lied to him! She wasn¡¯t afraid to admit it. Even so, what did he mean when he said that she had lied to him again? When was the last time she had lied to him? Feeling a little vexed and unjustly accused, she glared directly into Gu Yu¡¯s drunken eyes and demanded, ¡°How did I lie to you again? Tell me when I last lied to you!¡± However, Gu Yu fell silent. His eyes were so fathomless that no one could tell what he was thinking or feeling. Strangely, he exuded an air of desolation and sorrow. The moment Xu Weilai asked him that question, she felt like laughing at herself. What was she doing? Why was she asking a drunk man such a meaningless question? ¡°Forget it. You¡¯ve never believed me anyway¡­¡± Xu Weilai mumbled to herself. With how badly her heart ached, she didn¡¯t feel like carrying this conversation. She got up, intending to return to the room. She was too tired to care about what Mrs. Lin thought anymore. However, the moment she turned around, Gu Yu suddenly reached out and circled his arm around her tiny waist. He embraced her from behind and tightened his arms around her. Hugging her as tightly as he could, his voice was groggy but firm. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡± Xu Weilai was speechless. She struggled fiercely for a moment to no avail. Pushed beyond her limit, she raised her arm to break his hold on her. The more force she exerted, the more Gu Yu exerted in return. Eventually, as if he were afraid that she would leave, he wrapped his arms tightly around her and pushed her onto the couch. He laid on top of her and trapped her body beneath his, rendering her unable to move. Xu Weilai kept pushing against the man¡¯s chest with both her hands, but he was extremely heavy. Despite using every ounce of strength she could muster, he still wouldn¡¯t budge. Panting from the exertion, her chest rose and fell uncontrollably. What a bastard Gu Yu was. When he wasn¡¯t drunk, he tormented her. When he was drunk, he still tormented her. Why couldn¡¯t he just act like a proper human being? The man¡¯s hand stroked Xu Weilai¡¯s face gently and lowered his head. His handsome face was mere inches away from hers; she could feel his breath on her face. A moment later, Xu Weilai heard his voice. It was extremely low and carried a palpable sorrow with it. He asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you coming back? Why? Can¡¯t you tell? Can¡¯t you tell how much I¡­¡± Who was he asking? Was he¡­referring to her? The last few words were too softly spoken and disappeared the moment he uttered them. Perhaps the alcoholic fumes from Gu Yu¡¯s breath had addled her mind, but she was almost certain that the last few words he had uttered were ¡°¡­love you¡±. Chapter 212 - You Lied to Me, Xu Weilai! (2) Xu Weilai opened her mouth, intending to ask him to clarify. Before the words could even leave her mouth, Gu Yu¡¯s lips came crashing down, and only muffled sounds could escape her mouth. Gu Yu kissed her desperately as if he were stranded in a desert and she was an oasis. He sucked her lips hungrily, prying her mouth open with his as he tangled his tongue with hers and plundered her mouth without any inhibition. Xu Weilai clenched her hands into fists and thumped them against his chest repeatedly. What a bastard! Even when he was drunk, he wanted to bully her! Moreover, Mrs. Lin was still watching! At that very thought, Xu Weilai¡¯s cheeks burst into a fiery red. If he didn¡¯t restrain himself in time and went all the way, how was she going to face Mrs. Lin in the future? Perhaps it was because she was struggling so violently, but Gu Yu finally released her lips and turned his attention to her delicate neck, leaving a trail of red marks in the wake of his lips. Gu Yu¡¯s kiss had sucked the breath out of Xu Weilai. Upon finally catching a breath of fresh air, her first reaction was to turn her head towards Mrs. Lin¡¯s room. Fortunately, Mrs. Lin was polite enough not to continue watching and had already shut her door. While heaving a sigh of relief, Xu Weilai gritted her teeth. She was going to take advantage of Gu Yu¡¯s drunken state and punch him a few times! It was time to get back at him for all the pain he had inflicted on her! Xu Weilai balled her fists up tightly as the man continued kissing her. All of a sudden, he stopped moving and laid atop her quietly, burying his face into the crook of her neck. She was baffled. Had he¡­ fallen asleep? Xu Weilai hesitated for a moment. She was about to cradle Gu Yu¡¯s face in her hands and check if he was asleep when she suddenly felt something that made her freeze up on the spot. What was that¡­? Xu Weilai reached her finger out instinctively and swept the side of her neck with her fingertip. It was wet. Were those¡­ Gu Yu¡¯s tears? Xu Weilai had never imagined the day would come when she would see Gu Yu cry. Rumor had it that the last time he had ever cried was at his parents¡¯ funeral. After that, he had never cried again. Why was he crying? Was it because of that person he was waiting for? Had that person gone missing and never returned? Or¡­ was she the one he was waiting for? Xu Weilai¡¯s mind was suddenly in turmoil. Even though the description of that individual in his words seemed to match with her, she didn¡¯t dare to harbor any hope whatsoever. She had been disappointed time and again, and was truly hurt by his actions. What if her affection went unrequited once again? ¨C When Gu Yu awakened, he was suffering from a splitting headache. Furthermore, his whole body felt unbearably stiff. Even both his arms were feeling numb. He slowly opened his eyes, only to realize that his hands had been bound tightly. Gu Yu sat up and surveyed his surroundings. He was in the living room of the apartment, and he had been lying on the couch. How had he come back? What had happened the night before? He couldn¡¯t remember anything! Just as the man¡¯s brows were furrowed together in consternation, Mrs. Lin came out of her room. When she saw that he was awake, she looked surprised and asked, ¡°Young Master! Why are you sleeping here? Wait a minute. Why are your hands bound?¡± The moment Mrs. Lin asked that question aloud, a thought suddenly occurred to her and she held her laughter back. ¡°I guess¡­ Young Mistress¡­¡± she said. ¡°You young people seem to like variety¡­¡± Mrs. Lin¡¯s face reddened, and she couldn¡¯t form a coherent sentence! Gu Yu looked at Mrs. Lin without any emotion on his face as he said gravely, ¡°Tell me everything you saw last night, and don¡¯t leave out a single detail.¡± Chapter 213 - Turns out you enjoy this type of play (1) Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Weilai woke up naturally. When she awakened, she realized¡­ why were her hands tied up? Wait¡­ that resistance band looked familiar, wasn¡¯t it the one she used to tie Gu Yu¡¯s hands together with the night before? After she pushed Gu Yu off the previous night, he still refused to let go of her. So, she decided to tie his hands together before releasing herself from his hold. Why had it ended up on her instead after a good night¡¯s sleep? Did the resistance band develop a mind of its own, and learn to tie itself onto someone, or was she hallucinating? ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Beside her, the man¡¯s deep and stale voice suddenly called out. Xu Weilai recognized the voice. She paused for a moment before her eyes widened and she looked over. Gu Yu sat on the other side of the bed. His gaze shifted to her, the devious smile playing on his lips made her back stiffen up involuntarily¡­ Shoot, there¡¯s no doubt about it, the resistance band tying her hands together was Gu Yu¡¯s doing¡­ It must be revenge for her tying his hands together the night before¡­ She still thought that he wouldn¡¯t be awake that early since he was drunk. She was planning to untie his hands after waking up herself, and then no one would know what happened. Who would¡¯ve known¡­ that plans always fall prey to change! Gu Yu turned over. With one hand on the side of Xu Weilai¡¯s cheek, and the other pinching her chin, he forced her to raise her head. His smile turned more devious, as his voice carried a tinge of lust, ¡°I only got to know today, that my wife likes¡­ this type of play!¡± As he spoke, he raised his chin, gesturing towards those tied-up hands of hers. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Weilai began to deny without missing a beat, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± She would never admit to it, over her dead body. He didn¡¯t have any proof anyways! Even if he had his hands on evidence somehow, she! Didn¡¯t! Do! It! Gu Yu¡¯s lips curved into a smile, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to do it, I am.¡± What does that mean? Gu Yu watched as her eyes widened in surprise, as he lazily added, ¡°As your husband, I must fulfill my wife¡¯s needs. Since you enjoy bondage play, I¡¯ll go along with your wishes.¡± ¡°¡­You, y-you¡­ don¡¯t mess around, Gu Yu¡­¡± With her hands tied together, Xu Weilai had no way to push him off. She could only flail around, trying her best to get up, but was still ultimately pinned down by Gu Yu. A glint flashed past his eyes, his voice dropping deeper as he lowered his face beside her ear, and spat out, ¡°Mrs. Lin¡¯s already awake.¡± In an instant, it was as if Xu Weilai became mute, she dared not make another sound. That was because he knew she gets embarrassed easily, right? That¡¯s why he was doing that, usurping power by holding the emperor hostage and acting in his name! Xu Weilai¡¯s face flushed, aflame, as she held back her words. Annoyed, yet embarrassed, she eventually bit into his shoulder, not being able to let it go. Gu Yu didn¡¯t hold back either. He pressed the body beneath him down harshly, beginning the first of their many deep exchanges. - When Xu Weilai crawled up once more, with a hand supporting her back, it was going to be afternoon soon. She scolded Gu Yu inwardly many times, before the resentment she held dispersed a little. The way Gu Yu had always treated her was loathsome. Even if he poured his heart out after drinking, the ¡°she¡± that he mentioned, definitely was not her! After washing up and wolfing down her lunch, her phone rang. Picking it up, Xu Weilai took a look, and joy sparkled in her eyes. For the past few days, she had been continuously sending Rong Wang messages on WeChat. Things like good morning, good afternoon, good night, as well as some messages of admiration and encouragement. He didn¡¯t reply for the longest time, but he finally did! [King]: You¡¯re so cute. Although it was just three simple words, it was still considered a significant breakthrough. Xu Weilai¡¯s lips curved into a smile. It seemed like she would be able to move on to her second stage in no time. But Xu Weilai would¡¯ve never thought that second stage of hers would arrive so quickly¡­ Three days later, at eleven o¡¯clock at night. Xu Weilai had received a call from someone within the industry. The caller said that Rong Wang was having a party at a certain nightclub. In an instant, Xu Weilai¡¯s fatigue disappeared. She sat up and immersed herself in her thoughts. Then, she clicked on WeChat and typed a status to post on her story. And chose, for Rong Wang to be the only one able to see it! Chapter 214 - The willing would take the bait (2) [It¡¯s been a long night, but I don¡¯t feel like sleeping. I would like to have a drink~ ] And next was the wait! To get a scoop, waiting was essential. In order to not expose herself, she couldn¡¯t do things too deliberately. So, it wasn¡¯t guaranteed that the story she had posted would be seen by Rong Wang, or if he would even reply to it! But¡­ the willing would take the bait! Time trickled on. Xu Weilai went to take a shower, applied her skincare products, took her own sweet time to dry her hair, and even sat through several episodes of those cheesy shows, but her phone remained silent. Raising her head, she checked the time. It was almost twelve¡­ Seems like she wouldn¡¯t be able to gather anything that night? Surprises are always left to the very last second! Just as Xu Weilai was getting ready to sleep, her phone rang. She clicked on WeChat straightaway, sure enough¡­ there was a new message from Rong Wang! [King]: I¡¯m having a party, would you like to come over and have a drink? Oh yeah~ The fish took the bait! With a swift motion, Xu Weilai sat up. She broke into a little dance, before finally suppressing her feelings of excitement. Her fingers danced across the screen, quickly crafting a reply and sending it over. [ Lil¡¯ Lil¡¯ Weilai ]: Ah ah ah ah ah ah, if you¡¯re the one asking, Brother King, then I¡¯ll have to go! Wait for me! As to why she called him brother, she was just following the custom. His fans all called him that. Anyway, in a fan¡¯s eyes, their idol was their husband, brother, little brother etcetera. As for a husband, she already had one, so it wasn¡¯t possible for her to call him that. She also had a little brother, so it wasn¡¯t possible for her to call him that either. So, brother was the only option left! King sent her the location shortly after. It was a renowned nightclub in the city. Xu Weilai chucked her phone aside, rushing to her closet. Biting her lip, she hesitated for a second, before ultimately settling on a T-shirt and a denim skirt. After changing her outfit, she sat before her vanity table. Applying light make-up and pulling her hair into a high ponytail, she looked cute and pure. Standing before her full-body mirror, she took a look at her reflection. Then, she pulled one side of her T-shirt over her shoulder, revealing her slender collarbones on one side. In an instant, her obedient look turned a little wild. Xu Weilai¡¯s lips curved into a smile. After getting her things ready, she picked up her purse, and off she went! ¨C When she reached the nightclub, Rong Wang¡¯s beautiful assistant had arrived to pick her up. According to her previous investigations, Xu Weilai knew that she was called Mei, and had been with Rong Wang for quite some years. She had fair skin, good looks, and a good physique, but for some reason, Xu Weilai felt that she looked a little frail. Even though it was covered up with a thick layer of foundation, she still could tell. Mei didn¡¯t speak much on the way there. She just led her into the suite, as if it was part of her daily routine. Before she went into the suite, she caught Mei parting her lips from the corner of her eye. It looked as if she wanted to say something. But, in the end, she turned and walked away without saying anything. In the suite were quite a few men and women, it was quite lively. Everyone was having a pretty good time. At the sight of Xu Weilai, one of the guys straight-up whistled as he teased, ¡°Where did this beauty come from, you look so pure¡­ that I thought I saw a little fairy!¡± Xu Weilai broke into a shy smile, ¡°Thank you. You look great too, handsome~¡± ¡°You sure are good with your words. Come over and sit beside me¡­¡± The man got up, ready to welcome Xu Weilai before Rong Wang, who was on the side, spoke, ¡°She¡¯s my fan, and she¡¯s here to look for me. Scram!¡± Shoved aside by Rong Wang, the man feigned his collapse onto the sofa, clenching onto his chest as he wailed, ¡°It¡¯s another one of your dutiful subjects again? Hais, my heart aches~¡± With a cigarette between his lips, Rong Wang blew out wisps of smoke. It was a stark difference from the image he had as a refined idol in front of the masses. Taking the cigarette away from his lips, he gave it a few taps, before calling out to Xu Weilai frivolously, ¡°Come here.¡± Chapter 215 - Indeed a scum (1) With admiration in her eyes, Xu Weilai made her way over and sat obediently next to him. Then, she felt Rong Wang¡¯s eyes on her. His gaze swept up and down her body, before pouring her a glass of wine and pushing it towards her. Xu Weilai took the glass of wine, seemingly honored in an instant. She grinned from ear to ear, ¡°Brother King personally poured me a glass of wine, I feel so blessed~ I can¡¯t bear to drink it!¡¯ Rong Wang basked in her admiration and adoration for him, ¡°Just drink, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pour for you no matter how much you drink.¡± Rong Wang poured a glass for himself. After clinking their glasses together, he downed his glass suavely. Xu Weilai watched and took a sip of her wine. After having a few glasses, Xu Weilai raised her hand to her forehead like a ¡°lightweight¡±, calling out weakly, ¡°I can¡¯t hold my liquor well¡­ I feel so dizzy, Brother King, don¡¯t laugh at me.¡± ¡°Why would I laugh at you, you¡¯re so pretty. You¡¯re even prettier drunk~ I like it.¡± Rong Wang closed their distance and looped his arm over Xu Weilai¡¯s shoulder. His palm caressed Xu Weilai¡¯s exposed shoulder naturally. His smile turned devious, an indecent look glinting in his eyes. He was so close to her, that she could tell that he reeked of booze. Xu Weilai maintained the smile on her face although a wave of disgust was already bubbling within her. She shifted to the other side discreetly, speaking in a half-joking and half flirtatious manner, ¡°Brother King, you¡¯re leaning so close to me, that I¡­ I can¡¯t breathe. I, I want to go to the restroom to wash up, may I?¡± Rong Wang broke into a smile naturally, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Xu Weilai placed down her glass and got up. Staggering, she made her way to the restroom within the suite. Rong Wang¡¯s gaze followed her as he sipped on his wine. After making her way into the restroom, she locked the door. Now that she was alone, Xu Weilai couldn¡¯t hold back the shiver that ran down her spine. He was getting so handsy, it seemed like he was indeed a veteran at this, how disgusting~ Xu Weilai took in a few deep breaths, before turning on the tap and washing her hands. Then, she took a few pieces of tissue and wiped down the shoulder that Rong Wang had touched. Only then, was she able to suppress the feeling of disgust bubbling within her. When Xu Weilai was about to twist open the restroom¡¯s door and make her way out, the suite had suddenly quietened down significantly. A little puzzled, she inched the door open a little, and peeked out. Seems like Rong Wang had called it a night, as everyone started getting up and leaving one by one. Soon, only Rong Wang and one other man were in the suite. Xu Weilai recognized the man, he was Rong Wang¡¯s agent, called Brother Xiong. ¡°Rong, the girl that you¡¯ve called over today, she seems a little familiar¡­ Oh, was she Gu Yu¡¯s plus one for the Gu Corporation¡¯s year-end banquet? As he continued, Brother Xiong¡¯s expression turned dark, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this woman is related to CEO Gu, and you¡­¡± Rong Wang cut him right off, ¡°Enough. I heard from Gu Xue that this Xu Weilai isn¡¯t that important to Gu Yu, she¡¯s basically dispensable. If she wasn¡¯t pretty, I wouldn¡¯t entertain her either.¡± Stroking his chin, he broke into a devious smile, ¡°She should taste good too.¡± At his words, Brother Xiong heaved a sigh of relief. After all, Gu Xue was someone from the Gu Family and she was cousins with Gu Yu. Since she said that Xu Weilai wasn¡¯t anyone important, then there wasn¡¯t anything to be worried about. Brother Xiong tapped on Rong Wang¡¯s shoulder, a carefree smile on his face, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I shan¡¯t interrupt your merry time. I¡¯ll get going first.¡± After he walked out, Rong Wang glanced over at the restroom. Noticing that the door was still closed shut, his lips curved into a smile. Fetching a small bottle from his pocket, he poured out several white pills and dropped them into Xu Weilai¡¯s wine glass expertly. Chapter 216 - Indeed a scum (2) There was quite some distance between them, and they had also lowered their volume. Xu Weilai could only pick up bits and pieces of their conversation, but from what she could vaguely pick up, she could guess what they were talking about. Plus, seeing how Rong Wang had spiked her drink, Xu Weilai knew what kind of a person he was. He was indeed scum! That¡¯s right, the anonymous source of news that Big Boss received was that Rong Wang had a horrible personality and acted extremely vilely. He would often ask pretty fans of his out, and then¡­ sleep with them after spiking their drink. Everyone was an adult. So originally, if he had asked a fan out, and both parties were willing, no one would bother about such private matters. But to make use of the admiration and trust his fans had for him, he was worse than a dog or a swine! Because he was only toying with these fans of his. He wasn¡¯t willing to spend the effort to coax them, nor did he want to take responsibility for anything. So, after spiking their drink, he¡¯d use the excuse of his fans throwing themselves into his arms after being drunk, while he just helped them fulfill this fantasy of theirs! And then, once these fans had awoken, they could only swallow their grievances, not being able to do anything to him! Probably because he had gotten away every single time, that¡¯s why he was getting more and more unscrupulous. If he had his eye on someone, he would execute his plan to get her. Moreover, not only was his agent aware of his actions, he was even an accomplice. Truly a bunch of beasts! What refined idol¡­ He acted like a goody-two-shoes in public and even emanated the aura of being a clueless, inexperienced newbie. But behind closed doors, he was simply a disgusting crook that forced himself upon women, a criminal! Rong Wang seemed to have reached the end of his patience. He finally got up and walked towards the restroom. Tapping on the door, he asked, concerned, ¡°Are you alright? You didn¡¯t collapse in there, did you? Do you need me to go in and help you out?¡± With her back against the door, Xu Weilai clasped her hands together and took in a deep breath. This battle, since it was beginning, she was going to see it to the end! Xu Weilai turned around and pulled the door open. With one hand on her forehead, she looked dazed. Even her voice had turned soft, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother King seems like I¡¯m really drunk¡­¡± Facing such a situation, a pleased look flashed past Rong Wang¡¯s eyes. Stretching out his hand, he helped Xu Weilai to the sofa, ¡°You¡¯re drunk? Come come come, come sit here and rest for a while.¡± Xu Weilai bore with his touch, following him to the sofa before taking a seat. ¡°Do you feel better now?¡± ¡°I still feel very dizzy¡­¡± Rong Wang broke into a devilish smile, ¡°It¡¯s because you drink too little. If you drink more, you won¡¯t get drunk so easily. I¡¯ll teach you.¡± As he spoke, he picked up Xu Weilai¡¯s wine glass and passed it over, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just drink. Even if you collapse, I¡¯m still here. I¡¯ll take good care of you, mn?¡± Xu Weilai feigned discomfort, trying to evade, ¡°If I drink any more, I¡¯m going to throw up.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not even going to give me this honor? Or, do you want me to feed you myself? Alright, I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Rong Wang called the shots, not even giving Xu Weilai a chance to reject him before the wine glass touched her lips. Xu Weilai had sensed that there was a tinge of suspicion and vigilance in Rong Wang¡¯s eyes. After all, if she was really an extreme fan of his, why would she reject the wine that her idol had offered to her lips. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t the first time Rong Wang had done such things. The reason why no one had caught him red-handed, was naturally because he always proceeded extra carefully and cautiously. If she didn¡¯t drink, Rong Wang would sense that something was up¡­ nothing ventured, nothing gained! ¡°Brother King¡¯s the one feeding me, of course, I¡¯ll drink!¡± Xu Weilai plastered on a sweet smile, parting her lips. Guided by Rong Wang¡¯s hand, she took a sip. Chapter 217 - Innocence at stake (1) Just then, Xu Weilai snuck one hand into her purse that she had placed by her side. Once she had made out where her phone was, her fingers quickly pressed on the dial tone that she had previously recorded. Once her phone rang, Xu Weilai said smoothly, ¡°I¡¯ve got a call, Brother King. Let me go take it¡­¡± Certain that she had already drank the wine, he probably felt that she was someone that he already had in the bag. Generously, Rong Wang said, ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± Xu Weilai grabbed her purse, breaking into a slight smile, before she staggered out of the suite. Once the door closed shut, she shoved her fingers into her throat, forcing herself to throw up that sip of wine that she had just had. Even though she was able to force herself to throw up a little, she could vaguely feel the dizziness creeping up to her head, and how she was losing strength in her limbs bit by bit. She needed to get out of there quickly! Xu Weilai carried her purse, trying to stride her way out. But, after taking a few steps, she heard the suite¡¯s door creak open. Rong Wang was out to find her! Xu Weilai estimated that with her restricted mobility, Rong Wang would definitely catch up to her before she made her way out. Once he got his hands on her, her innocence would be at stake. This won¡¯t do, she can¡¯t let him see! With a turn of her feet, Xu Weilai went around the corner. At the sight of the sign showing the directions to the public restroom, she made her way towards the restroom, leaning against the wall for support. The sound of footsteps trailed behind her. Xu Weilai gritted her teeth, and as fast as she could, she finally managed to rush into the female restroom. She quickly went into one of the empty cubicles, locking it with her trembling hands. There was no guarantee that Rong Wang wouldn¡¯t come in while looking for her. Moreover, she could feel her head getting heavier and her footsteps getting more unsteady. She didn¡¯t know how long more she could hold on to her consciousness. Xu Weilai fetched her phone out, but her phone screen was but a blur. She practically couldn¡¯t see anything. Painstakingly, she clicked on her contacts, trying to find Big Boss¡¯s personal assistant¡¯s contact, the one that¡¯s called Qiao Chu. Because of how much her fingers were trembling, she had to click a few times, before finally succeeding in making the call. The beeping tone rang in her ear as Xu Weilai felt her heart racing with anxiety. After about ten seconds, the call made it through. Not waiting for him to speak, she used the last ounce of her energy and called out, ¡°XX nightclub, in the females¡¯ restroom, come quick!¡± After saying those few words, she didn¡¯t even have the energy to hold her phone. It slipped from hands, crashing onto the ground. Her entire body leaned against the wall, as she laid limp on the ground. After a long time, she vaguely made out the sound of footsteps tapping from outside the restroom. Then, someone pushed the door open, and walked in. The person that came in clearly wasn¡¯t there for the restroom, because the footsteps sounded heavy. It didn¡¯t seem like a girl¡¯s footsteps. Was Qiao Chu here? Or¡­ did Rong Wang find her? At the next second, the person outside spoke. Xu Weilai heard that deep, low voice of Rong Wang¡¯s, the type that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine, ¡°Little beauty, are you in here? Don¡¯t play hide and seek with Brother King, come out quickly, mn?¡± Shoot, it¡¯s the latter! Xu Weilai clasped her hands together involuntarily. Her whole body felt weak and she felt light-headed. Even her body was burning up. It¡¯d be a piece of a cake for him to take her down. Would she be able to hold it out till Qiao Chu came? The footsteps drew closer and closer, as Rong Wang pushed open the cubicles one by one in search of her. Then, he stood before the one that Xu Weilai was in. He gave the door a push, and it didn¡¯t budge. Then, he let out a scarily devilish laugh all of a sudden, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re in here¡­ that¡¯s fine, I haven¡¯t tried doing it here before.¡± Once he finished his piece, he gave the door a kick. The door lock loosened in an instant. Xu Weilai was powerless. Even her vision was turning dark and the noise from her surroundings was gradually getting softer and softer. It felt like a few seconds, or a very long while after, when she felt her body being lifted up by someone else. Chapter 218 - Losing Her Innocence Xu Weilai wanted to open her eyes instinctively but there seemed to be a heavy weight that burdened her eyelids. She couldn¡¯t open her eyes no matter how hard she tried. She attempted to move her hands too but they felt just as heavy as if they were filled with lead. After that, she felt that she was placed on a soft and big bed by someone. Someone seemed to be shouting her name but it also felt like her own illusion. Then, she felt extremely warm. A ball of hot air was congregating in her body. It spread slowly and exploded. Then, it devoured her consciousness, bit by bit. She needed to get rid of the heat urgently. She didn¡¯t know what she grabbed but that thing felt like a huge ice block. It was attracting her to move closer. She pounced towards it subconsciously and hugged it tightly. At first, that thing still resisted for a moment. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she kept hugging it or rubbing herself against it but soon, she felt that thing pinning her down instead. After that, she seemed to be kissed by it. The kiss came down forcefully. It almost took all her breath away. She was already finding it hard to breathe because of the heat so the kiss almost caused her to suffocate. Her survival instinct urged her to push away the thing that was lying on her body. However, her hands were held and pushed above her head. The kiss started moving from her lips down to her neck. Then, it moved further down¡­ In the end, Xu Weilai felt her body getting hotter and hotter. It was as if she was being placed over a flame and barbecued. Every time she wanted to break free from the grip, the invisible big hand would pull her back again. Finally¡­ she was engulfed by the burning flame and burned into ashes! ¨C When Xu Weilai woke up again, her mind was in a whirl. She laid on the bed in a daze for a long while before her memory came back to her, piece by piece. She could only remember that she was hiding in the toilet and the last thing she recalled was hearing Rong Wang kicking down the door. Then, her consciousness started getting blurred. But¡­ she still recalled bits and pieces of what happened. In addition, her body was sore, weak, and uncomfortable¡­ She wasn¡¯t a virgin so she immediately knew what she just went through. Xu Weilai hugged the blanket and sat up with much effort. She clenched her fist tightly. The veins on the back of her hand popped out and the blood on her face was drained in an instant. It looked like¡­ that was the worse outcome? She was still violated¡­ The door was suddenly pushed open. Footsteps came closer to her. Xu Weilai didn¡¯t lift her head. A strong killing intent appeared quickly in the depths of her eyes. The person¡¯s footsteps stopped by the side of the bed. Xu Weilai felt his gaze landing on her body. It was deep and heavy. She bit her lips. Just as she was contemplating if she should perish with this ¡®bastard¡¯, the person¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°You still know how to be afraid?¡± The voice was cold and mocking. The person didn¡¯t hide his anger either. Xu Weilai was stunned for a moment, Then, she lifted her head abruptly. The extremely handsome face of the man in front of her appeared before her. She was in a trance for an entire minute. She shifted her eyeballs stiffly and saw the loose bathrobe he was wearing. There were some water droplets in his hair. He probably had just finished bathing. Then, she quickly scanned the room. That was a hotel room! Even though she didn¡¯t know what happened after she lost consciousness, based on the situation laid out in front of her¡­ Xu Weilai swallowed her saliva and opened her mouth. Her voice was low and hoarse. It was also shaking a little. ¡°The person who did it with me¡­ was you?¡± Chapter 219 - Memories Made People Cry (1) The man¡¯s face was cold. There was anger in his black eyes. His gaze was like ice blades when he looked at Xu Weilai. It stabbed her body violently. He moved his thin lips and the words he said were even more cold-blooded and heartless. ¡°If not? Were you hoping that it was Rong Wang?¡± Xu Weilai clenched her fist even tighter. She pursed her lips furiously. Even though Gu Yu¡¯s words were unpleasant to hear, she still heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. At least she didn¡¯t get violated by that bastard Rong Wang. As far as she knew, Gu Yu saved her and brought her there. Xu Weilai mentally straightened out the list of events that had happened. She licked her dried lips lightly and said in a low voice. ¡°Gu Yu, thank you for saving me. But¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything to betray you.¡± ¡°If you dared, do you think you¡¯ll still be able to sit here alive?¡± Gu Yu¡¯s voice was still vicious. He glared at Xu Weilai, whose face was pale. The flames of anger built up in his chest caused him to speak extremely impolitely. ¡°Xu Weilai, this is already the second time. Other people have work too but as for you, you¡¯re risking your life for your job. Why? Do you want to die or do you think that sacrificing your life for society is a mighty feat that gives you a huge sense of achievement? Do you want people to respect you?¡± Xu Weilai wasn¡¯t surprised that the words Gu Yu said were so unpleasant. She was already heavily wounded by the things he said in the past. Hence, she formed some resistance to it. But¡­ he could humiliate her but she wouldn¡¯t allow him to look down on her beliefs! In the past¡­ he used to support her unconditionally. Ever since she was young, she had a sense of righteousness. She would stand up for justice when she saw someone being treated unfairly. Even though her strength was insignificant, she would still try her best. When she entered university, she chose journalism without any hesitation. She wanted to become a reporter, a reporter that could and dared to reveal the dark side of society. She had always moved towards her goal resolutely. In university, she always ran around to gather news part-time and would anonymously send pieces of news to newspaper agencies. Many times, she had breaking news but they were suppressed by evil forces so she was unable to seek justice for the victim. After she got together with Gu Yu, he did something that made her exceptionally touched. Gu Yu went to law school and even took the exam to become a lawyer. He said that since she wanted to uphold justice, he would be her strongest support. She just needed to charge and he would block all the attacks for her. After that, they could still bring justice to the victim~ At that time, she even teased and said she was the magistrate and Gu Yu would be the bodyguard and assistant standing beside her. Memories made people cry¡­ Xu Weilai viciously restrained the bitterness that was gushing up her throat. However, there was still a faint layer of tears that lined her eyes. ¡°Gu Yu, this isn¡¯t your first time knowing how much I love this job. Even if you look down on it, I don¡¯t mind. From the moment I entered this industry, I knew that it was dangerous and I¡¯ve already mentally prepared myself for it. If I¡¯m afraid of danger, I would not have become a reporter! I really thank you for saving me. But¡­ even if I was really violated, I won¡¯t blame anyone!¡± ¡°I will gather evidence and sue this person in court. I will let him pay the price for his mistake and get justice for myself!¡± ¡°Yes, how pleasant to listen to,¡± Gu Yu scoffed. His expression turned even darker. ¡°Are you doing it for justice or are you doing it to earn more money!¡± Chapter 220 - Memories Made People Cry (2) Money¡­ Xu Weilai lifted the corners of her lips and forced a smile on her face. Then, she raised her head and looked at him. Her voice was hoarse as she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t deny that I¡¯m doing this to earn money. However, these two things aren¡¯t conflicting.¡± As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but laughed. Yet, there was no happiness deep inside her eyes. She even mocked herself, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m doing this to earn money. Why can¡¯t I do that? My parents don¡¯t like me and my husband doesn¡¯t love me. Why can¡¯t I make plans for myself? Didn¡¯t you say that I can do anything to earn money? That¡¯s right, I can resort to any means in order to earn money. I love money so much that I can give up my life for it!¡± Xu Weilai¡¯s smile turned sorrowful. But, she still maintained the smile on her face with much effort and stared intently at Gu Yu. She was almost squeezing her words out of the gaps in her teeth as she said these words one by one, ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Her hands were grasping the blanket so tightly that the blanket almost tore. She swallowed her saliva furiously and continued, ¡°Either way¡­ we are just a couple by name. I will not care about your business so you shouldn¡¯t care about mine too! I will make decisions for myself! You have no right to any comments!¡± He had no right¡­ How dare she say that he had no right! Gu Yu was already burning with anger so when she said these, he got stimulated by her words. The aura around his body turned extremely cold. He was pursing his thin lips so tightly until they formed a cold and hard line. He stared at her with his black eyes. The flames inside seemed to be able to burn her into ashes. Just as Xu Weilai thought that he was going to explode in anger, the man smiled instead. He snorted two times before taking a huge stride forward. He placed one leg on the table and stretched his arm towards Xu Weilai. Xu Weilai didn¡¯t manage to dodge in time. His hand had already grasped the back of her neck. He pulled her towards him and lowered his gaze. Xu Weilai was forced to raise her head. He looked down on her. His gaze was filled with coldness and contempt. ¡°Xu Weilai, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m willing to be bothered about your businesses. Yesterday, you were the one who called me to ask me for help. Didn¡¯t you say that you will never trouble me anymore? In the end? You did it again and again.¡± Xu Weilai didn¡¯t expect that she called Gu Yu accidentally when she planned to call for Qiao Chu. No wonder he saved her¡­ But, she didn¡¯t have to explain to him. To him, any explanation was just a cover-up. Xu Weilai continued smiling. She replied without backing down, ¡°Oh? In that case, you don¡¯t have to come. You can add my number to your blacklist or block me. I didn¡¯t know that Mr. Gu can be called over with just one phone call. People who don¡¯t know you well might think that you are deeply in love with me!¡± The moment she said this, she felt Gu Yu¡¯s gaze becoming deeper. Even the strength of his hand, which was holding the back of her neck, increased. Xu Weilai gasped softly in pain. If she didn¡¯t know that Gu Yu really hated her, she might have thought that she had read his thoughts! Gu Yu¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. There seemed to be a thick layer of ice on his face. The temperature in the room dropped continuously. Although Xu Weilai wanted to put on a strong front, her body still shivered uncontrollably. His force of presence made her anxious. It was an aura that foreshadowed a storm. Indeed, talking makes you delighted for only a second¡­ The room remained deadly silent for around one minute before Gu Yu finally opened his mouth again. There was no warmth or emotions in his voice. ¡°Xu Weilai, I told you that you shouldn¡¯t overestimate yourself. I¡¯m just doing this for my grandpa¡¯s sake. Also¡­¡± Chapter 221 - Hot-tempered Mr. Gu (1) Gu Yu sneered too. He fixated his dark gaze on Xu Weilai¡¯s pale face. His thin lips moved slightly as he mocked her with malice. ¡°I¡¯m your creditor. I have the right to manage all of your businesses!¡± Creditor¡­ Xu Weilai was able to rebuke anything he said but for that, she couldn¡¯t refute him. Every time, that one billion caused her to feel inferior in front of Gu Yu. She couldn¡¯t raise her head high and it was very frustrating! Xu Weilai closed her eyes. She took a deep breath before she opened them again and looked at him. ¡°I know I owe you money. However, you don¡¯t have to remind me of it all the time. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t owe you for life. I will definitely earn enough money to pay you back. One day, we will not owe each other anything!¡± Earn money to pay him back¡­ That¡¯s right, she worked so hard because she wanted to earn money so that she could pay him back the one billion RMB she owed him as quickly as possible. That way, she would be able to cut ties with him. She was the one who wanted this wedding dearly. In the end, she was also the one who wanted to break free from it impatiently¡­ Right from the start until the end, he had never been part of her consideration. For some reason, Xu Weilai felt that the current Gu Yu was very cold but why¡­ Why did she feel that there was a sorrowful aura around him? Was it her illusion? Instinctively, she wanted to take a closer look. At that moment, she heard Gu Yu¡¯s cold-blooded voice. ¡°Xu Weilai, I will wait for you to pay the one billion back. Take care of your fragile life. You mustn¡¯t die. I don¡¯t tolerate businesses that make a loss.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sorrow? Why the hell would he be feeling sorrow? Xu Weilai felt that her brain must have spoilt earlier. If not, why did she have the impression that the most heartless and emotionless man would ever feel sad! Gu Yu pushed Xu Weilai away after spewing those words at her. He turned his body and got off the bed. Then, he strode out of the room without stopping. He slammed the door shut heavily with a loud bang. Xu Weilai¡¯s eardrums were ringing from the loud sound. She cursed at him for a long while before turning around to look for her bags. Her bags were placed on the sofa by the side of the room. She covered her body with the blanket and walked over barefooted. She picked up her bags and inspected them. Then, she took down the miniature video camera that she stuck on the bag skillfully. When she went to the washroom in the private room, she purposely left her bag behind so that she could take down the entire process of Rong Wang drugging her. With this, she would be able to expose his disgusting true colors! Wait for it! Bastard Rong Wang, your death sentence is coming! ¨C Assistant Lin hid in a corner of the suite¡¯s living room and trembled as he looked at his boss walk into the bedroom furiously. Then, his boss came out of the room looking even more infuriated. He watched as he kicked the coffee table a few times. The coffee table toppled instantly. Assistant Lin was frightened. He was afraid that the next thing his boss would kick was him. Sigh, the moment his indifferent boss, who was a man of few words, met Young Mistress, he instantly became a hot-tempered Mr. Gu. How scary! However¡­ just now, he was eavesdropping on them. Mr. Gu was really worried about Young Mistress. When he received Young Mistress¡¯s call, he walked out of a room full of big bosses without any hesitation and rushed furiously to save her. Yet¡­ in front of Young Mistress, he wasn¡¯t willing to say any kind words. Words of concern changed the moment they came out of his mouth. No wonder Young Mistress didn¡¯t appreciate his kindness. This mustn¡¯t go on! Assistant Lin hesitated for a moment before bracing himself and walking forward. He opened his mouth weakly, ¡°Mr. Gu, actually, I think that¡­ if you¡¯re worried about Young Mistress, you can just tell her that you¡¯re worried. Ladies like to listen to sweet words¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Gu Yu glanced at him from the corner of his eyes coldly. The rest of his words were stuck in his throat. Assistant Lin coughed softly and changed his sentence. ¡°Do you need me to take care of anything on Rong Wang¡¯s side?¡± Gu Yu replied with an expressionless face, ¡°No need. Her business has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gu Yu walked towards the minibar with big steps and poured a glass of wine for himself. He raised his head and gulped the wine down. Approximately a few seconds later, his emotions calmed down slightly. He looked at Assistant Lin and pursed his lips. Then, he opened his mouth again. Chapter 222 - Hot-tempered Mr. Gu (2) ¡°During this period, send a person to watch over her. Don¡¯t let¡­¡± Gu Yu paused for a moment. He wanted to say ¡®don¡¯t let anything happen to her¡¯ but he forcefully changed it to, ¡°Don¡¯t let her cause any more trouble.¡± Assistant Lin was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately understood Gu Yu¡¯s intention. He couldn¡¯t help but cover his mouth and laughed secretly. His boss was definitely someone who didn¡¯t mean what he said, and he was unbeatable in that aspect. He suddenly understood why Mr. Gu didn¡¯t take care of Rong Wang. It wasn¡¯t like what he said, that Young Mistress¡¯s business had nothing to do with him. It was because once he acted, Rong Wang would get out of the picture immediately. That way, the piece of news that Young Mistress risked so much to get would be worthless¡­ In the end, although he said that he despised Young Mistress for risking her life to get news, he still protected her when he should have. He still gave Rong Wang to Young Mistress and let her play with him however she wanted. Even if any accidents happened after that, he would still be there to help her. He worried about Young Mistress but he was too sharp-tongued to show it. But, Assistant Lin couldn¡¯t blame him entirely¡­ Just now, as he was eavesdropping on them, he heard Young Mistress say that the reason why she worked so hard was that she wanted to earn money as a reporter to pay back her debt to Mr. Gu. Then, there would be nothing between them anymore. Mr. Gu cared about Young Mistress so much. Hence, it was natural that he would get angered by her words, especially since he was an arrogant person too. Thus, how could he be willing to say something pleasant? Alas, the two of them were hurting each other! In order to make sure that the couple could live harmoniously, Assistant Lin touched his chin and thought for a moment. Then, he opened his mouth weakly again, ¡°Mr. Gu, I have a suggestion. I don¡¯t know if I should say it or not.¡± Gu Yu glanced at him coldly from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Speak.¡± Assistant Lin took a deep breath and spoke everything he wanted to say at a very fast speed. ¡°I feel that you should learn the art of speaking!¡± After the final word ended, he hugged his head immediately and begged for mercy. ¡°Mr. Gu, if you don¡¯t like to listen, you can pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Gu Yu pulled the corners of his lips. He tapped his finger lightly on the bar table as he glanced at the bedroom secretly. His gaze turned deep slowly. He poured another cup of wine for himself and gulped it down again. He knew clearly, more than anyone, how much Xu Weilai loved being a reporter as well as how motivated she was at her job. There weren¡¯t many things that she could decide in her life. Hobbies were the only thing she owned. Hence, he wouldn¡¯t bind her, whether it was in the past or the future. It would never change, even if the reason why she worked so hard was so that she could leave him. When he took the exam to become a lawyer, there was an oath he had to take: I will defend my client until I die. What did he say at that time? I will defend my¡­ Xu Weilai. ¨C The Z Magazine publication company published another explosive piece of news. The Asia Dance King, King, drugged a female fan. He was hypocritical, dirty, disgusting, and 100% a bastard! The moment the piece of news was released, the fans were flabbergasted. The top ten hot topics were all occupied by tags related to Rong Wang. Rong Wang¡¯s name became number one on the hottest searches too. Weibo, forums, and many other social media platforms were all discussing the piece of news. Fans were unable to accept that the idol they loved so dearly was that kind of person. Many people started scolding him. There was a portion of fans that supported Rong Wang and said that it was a rumor but since there were a video and screenshots of Rong Wang drugging the lady, most people were against him. Just as Rong Wang and his team were scratching their heads trying to think of a way to handle the situation, someone came to look for them. Chapter 223 - Today’s the day you shall die (1) Assistant Mei passed the person¡¯s name card over to Rong Wang. Rong Wang had already been fuming, but with a glimpse of the word ¡°reporter¡± on the name card, he got even more irritated. Raising one foot, he landed a kick directly on Mei¡¯s side, yelling, ¡°Do you think those darn paparazzi haven¡¯t screwed me over enough? Don¡¯t let me see that word ever again! Tell her to scram!¡± With that kick, Mei collapsed on the ground. Hissing in pain, tears welled up in her eyes. Yet, she didn¡¯t even dare to cry out in pain. Painstakingly scrambling onto her feet, she made her way out of the office, with her head lowered. However, a minute later, that reporter pushed the office¡¯s door open, barging in despite Mei¡¯s attempts to stop her. With her heels clicking, and her head held high, she strutted her way over to Rong Wang. She smiled and extended her hand, ¡°Let me introduce myself, I¡¯m Zhou Meiqi, The Daily Report¡¯s leading reporter.¡± Rong Wang¡¯s eyes swept over Zhou Meiqi. She was rather pretty. If that happened in the past, he would have definitely put up a nice front. But now, he scoffed, a fierce glint in his eyes as he spat out harshly, ¡°Do all of you paparazzi have a death wish? Why? You¡¯re now barging into my office to get a scoop? Do you really think that I¡¯m not going to do anything to you guys? The previous one had the guts to expose him. This one, had the guts to invade his turf directly? Did they really deem him as a pushover? The corner of Zhou Weiqi¡¯s lip quirked, as she corrected him, ¡°Rong Wang, don¡¯t use the term, you guys. Xu Weilai is Xu Weilai. I, Zhou Meiqi, am myself. We¡¯re enemies. Since she¡¯s your enemy now, the enemy of my enemy is a friend.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Rong Wang raised his brow. ¡°So the purpose of your visit today is?¡± ¡°Of course, it is to come to take down our common enemy together.¡± Rong Wang regarded Zhou Meiqi seriously this time around, before breaking into a small smile. Gesturing for her to go ahead, he said, ¡°Take a seat. Let¡¯s discuss this. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Zhou Meiqi raised her head confidently. ¡°But of course.¡± ¨C After a few days, more and more attention was on Rong Wang¡¯s issue. Perhaps because of his guilty conscience, or because he could live with the situation, Rong Wang never did come forward to clarify things. While bystanders sat and watched as the issue unfurled, his fans broke out into crazed disputes. Those that believed Rong Wang, advocated the idea of him being wronged and scrambled all over trying to find excuses for his wrongdoings. Those that didn¡¯t believe him left the fandom, disappointed in him. In fact, the majority of those fans turned into anti-fans. Xu Weilai wasn¡¯t idling around the past few days either. Even though she was the one who released the news and exposed Rong Wang¡¯s true colors, she needed not only physical evidence but also witnesses, for him to be punished for his crimes. The video that she had recorded was her physical evidence. As for witnesses¡­ she herself couldn¡¯t be considered. After all, she wasn¡¯t sexually assaulted by him. That¡¯s where she lost credibility. However, if she could find those fans that had been on the receiving end of Rong Wang¡¯s vile treatment, and if they were willing to come forward to testify against Rong Wang, the police would get involved. Then, they¡¯d be able to send that beast to prison! Fortunately, because she had exposed Rong Wang, there were quite a handful of victims that had contacted her directly. They wanted to be a part of the crusade against Rong Wang, to stand up for themselves! Xu Weilai arranged for them to meet her at a cafe at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon the next day. She wished to get a clearer picture and tidy things up before handing the case over to the police. The next day, after dolling herself up, she carried her little backpack and made her way out. After her little car pulled up to the cafe, she turned off the engine and got out of the car. As she walked to the entrance of the cafe, she suddenly heard someone yelling her name. Xu Weilai turned around subconsciously, looking in the direction where the sound came from. Before she managed to get a good look, a crowd had emerged all of a sudden, surrounding her. Chapter 224 - Today’s the day you shall die (2) They were all girls. A majority of them seemed to be students. Every single one of them had a vicious look in their eyes. The way they glared at Xu Weilai, was as if they were going to impale her with a thousand knives! The person leading the crew was someone Xu Weilai was very familiar with. Because it was Gu Xue. There was no room for doubt, these girls were all Rong Wang¡¯s fans. And so, the reason why they had surrounded her that day, was definitely to fight on behalf of their idol. Resentment was clear in Gu Xue¡¯s voice, ¡°Xu Weilai, who allowed you to do as you please, to go around spreading rumors and defaming our King? In order to capture the attention of others, you made up stories and spread rumors. For tarnishing our Rong Wang¡¯s reputation, you really deserve to die!¡± Once she finished her piece, the fans behind her began to chant, ¡°Deserve to die, deserve to die, deserve to die!¡± There wasn¡¯t a trace of fear on Xu Weilai¡¯s face. In fact, she seemed extremely calm. Lifting her gaze, she met Gu Xue¡¯s eyes, enunciating every word clearly, ¡°The news that I¡¯ve published is the truth, I didn¡¯t make up anything. And soon, Rong Wang will have to pay for his wrongdoings. When the time comes, you guys will come to know that he isn¡¯t worthy of your love at all!¡± ¡°Rubbish! Xu Weilai, you really don¡¯t know your limits. You were obviously the one who went to seduce our Rong Wang to create such fake news, and yet, you still dare lie through your teeth. You really think that all of us are fools, that we¡¯d play right into your hands?¡± ¡°Right, you shameless woman!¡± ¡°Defaming my Brother King, pay with your life!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath on her, we should just beat this kind of paparazzi to death!¡± ¡°Beat her to death! Do it for Brother King!¡± Recalling what Gu Xue had mentioned, Xu Weilai frowned, sensing that something had happened again. She predicted that Rong Wang had finally come forward to say something. In his defense, he said that she was the one who seduced him! Xu Weilai wasn¡¯t too surprised by that. Shirking responsibility was a popular method used by people to justify themselves. But, even if one wanted to shirk responsibility, they could only do so with concrete evidence. Fans weren¡¯t going to place their trust in someone with just cheap talk! So, what kind of concrete evidence did Rong Wang present, to let his fans change their minds in an instant? Although Xu Weilai cleared her mind quickly, she was surrounded by his fans, so she couldn¡¯t get a grasp on the situation in an instant either. Moreover, as those fans hurled remarks at her, they also started to throw things at her aggressively. It was as if they had all lost their minds. With their minds set on standing up for their idol, they didn¡¯t hold back at all. No matter how much Xu Weilai tried to dodge, four hands were still better than two. There were too many fans, and they had thrown too many things on her. In no time, she was covered in filth from head to toe, covered in raw eggs, vegetables, flour¡­ At her sorry sight, Gu Xue sneered disdainfully, ¡°Xu Weilai, have you realized your mistake? You dare to defame our Brother King, this is how you¡¯ll end up. I want you to take back that false piece of news of yours, and to make a public apology. Admit to everyone that you¡¯re the one who falsely accused our Brother King, and then take the blame and resign. Scram from the media industry!¡± ¡°Apologise!¡± ¡°Scram from the media industry!¡± Seeing how pathetic Xu Weilai looked, Gu Xue continued dishing out harsh words, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to our terms, then don¡¯t even think about leaving tonight! We¡¯ll bring you to our Brother King, with you on your knees! However, Xu Weilai just wiped her face, not seeming to pay them any mind. Her lips curved into a smile, as she laughed, ¡°Apologies? Scram from the media industry? Those don¡¯t exist in my dictionary! The person that should apologize, is Rong Wang. The person that should scram from the entertainment industry, is Rong Wang. The person that should meet all his victims on his knees, is also Rong Wang!¡± ¡°How great, being so presumptuous even at death¡¯s door. Xu Weilai, today¡¯s the day you shall die!¡± Chapter 225 - Stunningly handsome face (1) So utterly angered, Gu Xue ordered with reddened eyes, ¡°Sisters, tear her to shreds!¡± The fans swarmed in, throwing punches at Xu Weilai. Since they were all little girls, Xu Weilai wasn¡¯t scared of them. Rolling up her sleeves, she flung off the one on her left, pushed back the one behind her, and gave the one before her a kick! When they started throwing things at her, Xu Weilai had initially intended to let this go. After all, they were just being manipulated by Rong Wang. But with how they were throwing punches at her with reckless abandon, it was impossible to just stand there and let them beat her up! Even so, she knew she was powerless on her own. If these fans came one by one, their fighting ability surely wouldn¡¯t rival hers. However, she would eventually be defeated by this group of people who acted as if they were ready to forsake their lives. And so, Xu Weilai didn¡¯t wish to fight. She inched towards her little car, bit by bit. She ran quickly and soon reached the side of her car. Unlocking it, she pulled open the door and got in. Igniting the engine, she stepped on the gas, all in one swift motion! Before the fans managed to catch up to her, she sped off! Gu Xue stomped her feet in anger. Not willing to just let Xu Weilai get away like that, Gu Xue called out to the fans, ¡°Get in your cars and chase after her. We definitely can¡¯t let her escape so easily. She must be punished!¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Xue. For our Brother King, we¡¯ve got to catch her!¡± All the fans returned to their cars, having hired someone to drive them over. At least ten private cars made their grand entrance on the road, relentlessly chasing after Xu Weilai¡¯s car! The cars that these fans had hired were usually the ones used to chase after celebrities. As long as the drivers were paid to do it, these cars paid no heed to traffic rules and road safety. They¡¯d just step on the gas, and do whatever they wanted on the road. From her rear mirror, Xu Weilai looked at the chaos unfolding behind her. She felt bad for the parents of these children. If something happened to them, she could only imagine how sad their parents would be! Even so, that was what it was like to have pity. If they managed to catch up to her, she would be the pitiful one! Xu Weilai¡¯s driving skills weren¡¯t lacking. After all, she got an adequate amount of training from all those years of going around interviewing people. Moreover, her little car¡­ She had to admit that it was a reward that Gu Yu had gifted her after she got her license. The little car had been parked in the Xu residence¡¯s garage for the three years that she had been overseas. After she returned, since she didn¡¯t have the money to get a new car, she just went ahead and used it. Because of that, the car was a good one. Thus, it was naturally fast and was able to put a good distance between her and the cars chasing after her. However, the sports car that Gu Xue drove was also in good condition. With a step on the gas, she was hot on Xu Weilai¡¯s heels in an instant. Xu Weilai cleared the wild thoughts running in her head, holding her breath as she focused. With a turn of the steering wheel, she turned left. She¡¯d be forced to stop once Gu Xue caught up and went ahead of her! Gu Xue could tell what Xu Weilai¡¯s intentions were. Sneering, she prepared to make a turn. Just then, a line of cars suddenly appeared out of nowhere. She had no idea why it had to occur now. It blocked off her route to make a full left turn. Gu Xue was forced to use the emergency brake. Her forehead hit against the steering wheel, causing her so much pain that her eyes welled up with tears. When the cars behind had caught up, they were all forced to hit the brakes just as Gu Xue did. Their bodies jerked forward from the resulting inertia, causing their head or their limbs to get hit. It was a sorry sight. The last car didn¡¯t have the time to slam on their brakes and collided into the rear of the car in front of it. The car in front collided into the one before it, creating a chain reaction of cars crashing into one another. In the end, even the rear of Gu Xue¡¯s car got hit. Gu Xue¡¯s head hit the steering wheel once more, causing a bump to swell up once more. She gritted her teeth and left her car in a rage. Stomping towards the black car that led the line of cars in the distance, she yelled out, ¡°Who¡¯s the blind idiot blocking my way?! Do you want to die?!¡± The glass window of the back seat lowered to gradually reveal the man¡¯s stunningly handsome face. Chapter 226 - Got something to say? (2) Gu Xue¡¯s pompous aura evaporated in an instant as if she was a mouse that just spotted a cat. She heavily gulped before finally being able to find her voice. She greeted meekly, ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Yu¡­¡± Gu Yu cocked his head, his inky eyes sweeping over as he asked coldly, ¡°What did you say just now?¡± Having been left speechless, Gu Xue shook her head instantly. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t say anything, I swear, I didn¡¯t!¡± She had truly adored and looked up to her cousin Gu Yu, but she was also truly afraid of his icy demeanour. The last time, when he pushed her into the pond, she was ill for half a month. Gu Yu just gazed at her without saying anything. A mere second later, Gu Xue backed down, decided to just own up to her mistake, ¡°Brother Yu, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong, I¡¯m the one who wants to die.¡± The drivers of the cars that had collided into each other got out of their cars, all of them coming forward to voice their displeasure. ¡°Do you know how to drive?¡± ¡°You caused all of us to collide into each other.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t leave until you give us a good explanation!¡± Looking at Gu Yu¡¯s car as well as the rest of the cars in the line, they were all in good condition. Furthermore, it only took one glance at Gu Yu for anyone to tell that can tell that he was a wealthy man. That watch on his wrist was ridiculously expensive! The drivers exchanged looks with each other as they reached a consensus inwardly. With such a wealthy man before them, they had to rip him off somehow! The driver leading the crew immediately approached Gu Yu and said, ¡°Do you know that our livelihoods depend on our cars? With how badly damaged our cars are, how can we continue to work? You¡¯ll have to pay for the car repair fees, as well as compensation for the time that we¡¯d be unable to work!¡± The corners of Gu Yu¡¯s lip quirked upwards as he said, ¡°Fine.¡± Nobody knew what to say. How quickly he agreed to it had truly shocked everyone. Even the driver leading the crew was surprised for a good while. He initially thought he¡¯d have to spend a long time convincing him, resort to threats, et cetera. Who would¡¯ve thought he¡¯d agree to it so readily? It seemed that the idea that the wealthy were fools was true! The driver leading the crew grinned from ear to ear and demanded an exorbitant price, ¡°You¡¯re fine with compensating each car with five hundred thousand dollars, right?¡± Once more, Gu Yu replied, ¡°Fine¡±. ¡°Then¡­ shall I leave my bank account number with you?¡± Gu Yu raised his chin towards Gu Xue as his thin lips parted. Enunciating every word clearly, he replied, ¡°You can leave it with her. She¡¯ll compensate for all of your losses.¡± Gu Xue instantly turned pale. ¡°Brother Yu¡­¡± No wonder she felt that something was off. Since when was it so easy to reach a consensus with her cousin? It turned out that he was just digging her grave! Gu Yu cracked his eyes open and asked lazily, ¡°You have something to say?¡± Gu Xue clasped her hands together tightly, her face turning red from trying to hold herself back. Even so, she still didn¡¯t dare to refute him. In the end, she could only force herself to shake her head. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll pay!¡± Gu Yu tugged on his lips before withdrawing his gaze and rolling up the car window. The line of cars drove off. Gu Xue¡¯s gaze followed the cars as tears of grief welled up in her eyes. She didn¡¯t know what was so good about Xu Weilai for Brother Yu to stand on her side every time! Because of her, she was embarrassed multiple times! She despised Xu Weilai so much! She snatched Brother Yu away and even defamed her Rong Wang! ¨C Once Xu Weilai returned home, the first thing she did was to go to the bathroom for a shower. She had to admit that those little girls were pretty ruthless. Along with the filth covering her from head to toe, her entire body was also littered with injuries. Even though they were just superficial wounds, they still hurt! After taking a shower, she stepped out in a bathrobe, about to go apply some ointment on her injuries. To her surprise, the door was suddenly pushed open. The man strode in, emanating a menacing aura. C227 Xu didn''t expect that he would come back. After all, it''s only four o''clock in the afternoon However, she subconsciously wrapped her bathrobe more tightly, so that her wound would not be seen. What he saw must have been taunting her again, and Xu Shifu takes a peek at the man. His face is cold, his eyes are dark, and his thin lips are tightly pursed into cold lines. I don''t know who provoked him again She was determined not to use this cannon fodder, nor to let him play on the subject! Xu future pretended to be indifferent and walked calmly towards the dressing room, ready to put on the clothes first and wipe the medicine when he was not in. However, when she passed Gu Yu''s side, her wrist suddenly tightened. The next second, she was pulled by an irresistible force and fell onto the bed. Xu futher was stunned. Before any reaction, the man''s hand had pulled the lace of her bathrobe, and then opened her bathrobe. Large and small abrasions, bruises and bruises were very conspicuous on her white skin. Gu Yu''s black eyes congealed, and his breath became colder and colder. There was also a strong sense of danger, which made Xu''s future feel oppressive. She moved her lips and didn''t say anything after all. She just wrapped the bathrobe back on her body. She didn''t look at him. She lowered her head and waited for him to make sarcasm. Anyway, she was invulnerable now. The two of them stood in silence for more than ten seconds. Xu could feel that Gu Yu''s gaze at her was particularly heavy, but she didn''t wait for Gu Yu''s sarcasm. Instead, he turned and walked out of the bedroom directly! Xu future blinked and blinked again. What is the situation? But soon, she heard the footsteps again. Gu Yu left and returned. Xu thought that what should come would come. She said, how could Gu Yu miss any chance to ridicule her! Eh Wrong What is Gu Yu''s medicine box? Xu looked at the medicine box in his hand in surprise, then watched him walk to her, then sat down to her side and opened the medicine box. Xu future dark eyes full of unbelievable, Gu Yu not only did not ridicule her, but also give her wipe medicine? Is this really not her illusion? Soon, Xu knew it was not an illusion, because Gu Yu grabbed her arm and smeared it on the wound with a cotton swab stained with medicine. The pain hit her, and she gasped with pain. Gu Yu lifted his eyelids and glanced at her indifferently. Xu future immediately clenched his teeth and stopped calling for pain. But I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She feels that Gu Yu''s action is much lighter. Xu future licked the dry lips and said, "I''ll do it myself..." Gu Yu glanced at her again. The cool sight changed Xu''s words immediately, "you go on, don''t stop!" Although I don''t know why his sudden coquettish operation is, she''d better not provoke him! After taking the medicine, Xu''s back was covered with a thin layer of sweat. She breathed a sigh of relief and finally survived. When Gu Yu rubbed her bruises just now, she almost didn''t die of pain. In any case, after enjoying his medication service, Xu futuresipped his lips, took a breath, and whispered, "thank you." After a pause, she added something. C228 "Last time, thank you, too, sincerely." Xu future is not a person who does not know good or bad. Last time, the situation was so critical that if Gu Yu didn''t save her in time, she would have been invaded by Rong Wang. Of course, she is always ready for such things as devoting herself to the news, but it does not mean that She''s not really afraid. That day, if Gu Yu didn''t speak like that, she would not have said angry words. For a while, Gu Yu didn''t make a sound. Xu future can not wait for a response, quickly raised his head, aimed at Gu Yu, his handsome face as usual no expression, she could not see whether he accepted her gratitude. The dark eyes turned, and Xu future organized his language and spoke again, "Gu Yu, I I also apologize for the last time I said something bad to you, but you Don''t you speak very hard, so we''re just talking... " The last word "Ping" has not yet been said. Her waist suddenly tightened and was encircled by her long arm. The next second, Xu future was held directly in front of Gu Yu''s body. He lowered his head and kissed her lip. Suddenly enlarge the handsome face, make Xu future''s eyes suddenly stare big, the head has a moment of muddle force. Why did Gu Yu Kiss her all of a sudden? This kiss is not deep, not even with any desire, more like With some kind of emotional catharsis, Gu Yu has already let go of her before she has to wait for something in the future. Xu future stares at Gu Yu, trying to find something from his face. Gu Yu''s dark eyes were gloomy and his face was expressionless. He lifted his lips and directly gave her the answer, "you are too noisy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, he''d better not talk. As soon as he spoke, she had no reverie for him! Gu Yu put the medicine box away, got up and stepped into the bathroom. When he turned on the tap and washed his hands, he saw himself in the mirror, and the corners of his lips rose uncontrollably. It''s really unpromising. Gu Yu It''s just a soft word from Xu future. - when Xu futher went to the dressing room to change his home clothes, he sat on the sofa with his computer, opened it, logged in to his microblog, and opened hot search. He saw that hot search ranked first. It was indeed the clarification announcement issued by Rong Wang. And the second is actually a news release written by Zhou Meiqi. So It was Zhou Meiqi who put a foot in Rong Wang''s counter attack Xu futurepoint went into the news that Zhou Meiqi sent out. She said that she was squatting in Rongwang that night, and she just photographed the real situation in the box at that time! The real situation is that in order to make false news, Xu Qianli pretends to be a fan and deliberately seduces Rong Wang. Rong Wang doesn''t prescribe any medicine. The pill is only an antidote. When Rong Wang sees that she has drunk too much and wants to help her sober up, she feeds her to drink. Finally, she leaves on the excuse of answering the phone. Rong Wang himself did not expect that she should be so vicious and write news like this Black him! Zhou Meiqi said that she really can''t look down on such behavior in the future. It''s just a shame for the press. Therefore, if you want to expose her, you should be fair to Wang! She posted the video she had taken and the wechat chat records that leisurely Wang got there. In the wechat chat records, the screenshots are all kinds of coquettish words of Xu future. Then there is the video of Xu future and Rongwang drinking normally that night. In the video, they are talking and laughing, and the pictures of Rongwang approaching her and hugging her shoulder are deleted. If only from these points of view, then she is really jumping into the Yellow River can not wash it! Xu future sneers, just want to say: this world has never had the brazen person! She was going to the kitchen to pour a glass of water to calm down. Unexpectedly, together, she saw that Gu Yu did not know when to stand behind her, and his black eyes were staring at her computer screen. C229 Xu future heart suddenly click, subconsciously moved the body, blocking the computer screen. Even though she is indeed innocent, Gu Yu may not think so. Her image in his heart has already collapsed to the point where it can no longer collapse In Gu Yu''s opinion, seduction is her strong point. Gu Yu''s sight, slowly turned to her face, is still no expression of the face, can not pry his mood. Xu futuresipped her lips and clenched her hands on both sides of her body. She hesitated for a few seconds, and finally chose to explain, "I didn''t seduce him." To tell you the truth, if this marriage is doomed to be unable to end for a while and a half, she is more inclined to "coexist peacefully" with Gu Yu. No one likes to look for abuse. What''s more, she doesn''t like Gu Yu''s angry appearance. Of course, before she did not love to explain, but also because Gu Yu did not believe her, always wronged her, she will inevitably be wronged, will also make stubborn. But now Just now he gave her medicine, and it was very difficult for her to lose such a warm moment. She didn''t want to be at war again in the next second. However, she explained it. If Gu Yu believed it or not, she could not control it. With that sentence, Xu''s hands clenched more tightly. She lowered her eyes and unconsciously bit her lower lip, waiting for Gu Yu''s response. Time seems to have passed for a long time, but also seems to be just a moment, Xu future heard the man not salty: "Hmmm" one. She didn''t respond at first. Two seconds later, she looked up in surprise, "you You believe me? " Gu Yu pulled the corners of his lips and asked, "do you like him?" The sudden question made Xu future shake his head reflexively, "don''t give it to me." Gu Yu seemed to smile, and his tone was lazy, "if you are not good in other aspects, you should have a better vision." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wait a minute. Why doesn''t that sound right? Therefore, Gu Yu believed her because she knew that she did not look up to Rong Wang, so she would not seduce him, and she once seduced him because she took a fancy to him. In other words, if he praises her for her good eyesight, he praises himself! Hehe. Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Xu future pulled out a fake smile, "thank you for your praise." In the past, when she and Gu met together, most of Gu Yu was silent, so she didn''t know that his words were so poisonous and damaging. If she had known his invisible skill, maybe she would not have fallen into his mire! Oh, man! At the end of the conversation, Xu Shifu wants to continue to pour water in the kitchen, but only takes a step. She is dragged back by Gu Yu. She is unprepared, and people are directly dragged into his arms. "Gu Well... " Before Xu''s words came out, he was kissed by Gu Yu again. His hands held her face and prevented her from struggling to escape. His lips pressed hard on her lips. This kiss, unlike the one just skimming the water, but with a heavy force, as if in the punishment type, let her feel a little pain. Xu future light frown, how to return a responsibility? Didn''t he say he believed her? Angry again? She raised her hand and tried to push him away, but she was still. She was so angry that she punched him hard on the chest for several times. However, Gu Yu is even more aggressive. She breaks into her teeth and sweeps through her teeth without letting go of any place C230 Xu future couldn''t resist his fierce attack, and his hands and feet were a little bit soft. At last, almost the whole person fell into his arms, and then She also felt a gradual change in his body. She was so hurt that she couldn''t resist his demands And she doesn''t want to hurt more! Just as she was thinking about how to stop Gu Yu, his kiss suddenly stopped. The next second, his arms around her became, pushing her away Xu future did not stand firm, fell back on the sofa, a bit in a daze. Gu Yu''s dark eyes are gloomy, and there seems to be a whirlpool at the bottom of his eyes. His breath is obviously unstable. He closes his eyes and severely suppresses his body''s desire to come up. His belief in Xu''s future does not mean that he will not be upset. The future of Xu, who is so coquettish and cute, belongs only to him! Originally, he just wanted to punish her for kissing her, but he underestimated her temptation to him. Kissing and kissing will be out of control, but now she is all over with injuries He couldn''t bear to touch her again. Soon, Gu Yu''s breath returned to a stable state, and the dark surge at the bottom of his eyes faded away. Then, he lifted his feet and strode out of the bedroom. Xu Shifu was stunned for a minute, then blinked a few times. She touched her lips, slightly red and swollen, as if she still had a little pain. But after the perpetrator finished his crime, he didn''t say a word, patted his buttocks and left. It was just Are you insane? Don''t believe her, abuse her, believe in her, abuse her! How angry! Xu future even water do not want to drink, again picked up the computer, open Baidu page, input: let the husband die early what method? Urgent, online and so on! Click search, Xu future shocked! I didn''t expect There are so many sisters who want their husband to die early She''s not the only one! Xu seems to have found an organization in the future. After make complaints about the Tucao with many sisters in the post, she feels at ease. Then, she silently deleted the search records In case Gu Yu accidentally sees it, the person who died is estimated to be her - after dinner, Xu future began to think about how to fight back. Zhou Meiqi colludes with Rong Wang. In view of Zhou Meiqi''s goal of defeating her for many years, she is not only trying to help Rong Wang, but also her ultimate goal is to take advantage of Rong Wang''s affair to completely defeat her and trample her under her feet. Then, as the second of ten thousand years, she will be able to turn over and ascend to the first throne! Therefore, the news release she sent out is only the first step. If she waits to die, then Zhou Meiqi''s second wave of offensive will make her very miserable! Xu futher browsed the microblog, the forum and so on. All of them scolded her, and the words were just ugly However, these for her, is already a small meaning, who can talk too much Gu Yu, she will write him a letter of service! At present, the best way is still to call on the victims. As long as they are willing to report the case and the police intervene in the investigation, then the Clarification Announcement of Rong Wang and the news of Zhou Meiqi will be defeated! Due to the emergency in the afternoon, she failed to meet the victims. She grabbed her mobile phone and sent wechat one by one to explain the situation. Soon, they all replied to her, saying that they understood. But after they sent the news, let Xu future''s face, bit by bit dignified up. C231 They all refused to show up. After all, they are ordinary girls, even the victims. But this world is very harsh and unfair to girls. Once their violation is exposed, they will suffer from various kinds of different views and can''t live a normal life. At first, I was willing to catch Rong Wang, and then I summoned up the courage to expose the beast. But now, it seems that not only may they not be able to catch him, but also, if they stand out and talk, others may also slander them, saying that they seduced Rong Wang themselves! None of them dare to take the risk, so they can only say sorry to her! Xu future is helpless, but also can understand Not everyone can be desperate to get out, the reality is the reality, merciless and cruel. She did not try to persuade them to choose to respect their decisions. In this way, she will lose the weapon of counterattack. If she can''t find any real hammer, Rong Wang will turn over completely. Zhou Meiqi will also take advantage of this trend to turn her black. She will really stop mixing with the press. Sure enough, A-level task of small money, not so easy to take! Xu future rubbed her eyebrows and leaned on the sofa for a moment. After a few minutes, she opened her eyes and raised her lips. The sharp light flashed across her eyes. She promised that if she was so easily defeated by Zhou Meiqi, she would not have been oppressing her for so many years. Naive, young! Xu future sat up straight, opened the email, and quickly tapped his fingers on the keyboard. He wrote an email and sent it to his boss. [boss, can you find out the identity of the person who gave you the anonymous information? ] the reason why she thought of this person was that she guessed that the person who disclosed the information anonymously might also be one of the victims! She chose to disclose to Z magazine that she wanted to reveal Rong Wang''s true face to the public, so as to seek justice for herself! Since she has made such a choice, it means that she still has certain courage. If she can find her, she may have a chance to persuade her to come forward! Of course, there are other possibilities. However, she will not let go of any clues. This is her consciousness as a journalist! Five minutes later, the boss replied to the email. He directly sent her the information about the man, and then he complimented her, "you''re faster than I thought, smart girl. ] Xu future is a little surprised. Although the boss never mean to praise others, he still praised her as a smart girl for the first time Girl Why do you feel so fat? She is not a girl at her age, unless the boss is an old man! Xu''s mind unconsciously floated the appearance of an old man with white hair and long beard, and couldn''t help laughing. Cough, work! Xu''s face was right, and she opened the information. When she saw the photo, she felt a little familiar, but she didn''t think of who it was for a while. When she looked down at her profile, she instantly merged the woman in the photo with the woman she had seen in reality. This time, she is really surprised that the mouth has become O-shaped, because it is too unexpected for her! Oh, my God It''s her!? C232 When she finished reading those materials, she was not surprised, but angry! Is this king Rong more than an animal? It''s as bad as pigs and dogs, scum. In ancient times, it''s absolutely necessary to be in the kind of death penalty! ¡­¡­ The anonymous informant is may, the assistant who received her at the entrance of the nightclub. May came to a big city from a small county. Her family was very poor. She didn''t read at the age of 18. Because she was beautiful and liked performing, she wanted to come to the big city to make a breakthrough. However, she had no background and couldn''t make a living in the entertainment industry. In order to survive, she had to apply for the position of assistant. She was arranged by the company, with the rising Rong Wang, and she was personally ordered by Rong Wang. Everyone said that her good luck was coming, and she followed such a hot star. As a result, it was the beginning of her nightmare. The first day she came to Rong Wang''s hands, she was drugged by him. At that time, she was very broken and wanted to call the police. However, Rong Wang grasped her work. Moreover, he was rich and powerful, and he also held her parents. If she is restless, he will let her in the circle can not go on, but also let her parents can not be peaceful! From then on, she did not dare to resist again. Rong Wang beat and scolded her all the time. Moreover, she was forced to become a slave for him to vent his desire! She was also forced to After passing through three children, it is difficult for her to get pregnant again. ¡­¡­ After taking a few deep breaths, Xu Shifu managed to suppress her anger in her chest. She could not imagine how desperate Amy was. Her daily stay by Rong Wang was like staying in the eighteen layers of hell, dark and miserable. She swore that if she could not kill Rong Wang, she would not eat this meal! But She needs a helping hand! Xu futuresputtered and sent an email to the boss again. My Lord, I want to apply for witness protection. ] there will be a quick reply. Yes, you can contact Qiao Chu. He will arrange. ] Xu futurefirst made a phone call with Qiao Chu. After communication, she called may according to the phone number in the information. However, no one answered her phone. After dialing several times, she did not call again. She was going to find her at her residence tomorrow! The next day. Qiaochu drove to pick her up. She was still polite. After Xu got on the car, she said hello to him politely, and they left for May''s rented place. It was an old city. The building was broken. There was no elevator. Even a lamp in the corridor was broken. According to the truth, she has been working with Rong Wang as an assistant for so many years. Her salary will not be too low, and she will not be unable to rent a place with better conditions Two people came to the door and knocked on the door for a long time. May opened the door. She looked haggard and even white. She gave them a puzzled look. Then, her eyes fixed on Xu future''s body. Her eyes flashed in panic and she was about to close the door reflexively. After seeing this, Xu knew that she recognized her and should have guessed her purpose. She pressed down the door and said, "may, when do you want to escape? Wait for that beast to kill you "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know you. Let''s go!" With that, may tried to close the door. Xu future did not want to think of the ground, the hand reached to block, the door suddenly clamped her hand. C233 Xu futuresnorted, but didn''t cry for pain. He just continued: "I know you''re afraid. Don''t worry. I''m here to help you. I won''t let that beast move your finger again!" May stares at her, then looks at her red fingers. She looks at her pain, not to mention her own She released her hand in a trance, "why do you Do you want to do this? " It''s none of her business, is it? She has nothing to do with her. Why would she rather be hurt than help her? "Because I love you, and Such a scum like Rong Wang can''t be allowed to cheat the public any more. He has to pay for his crimes! Otherwise, there will only be more victims in the future! I believe you don''t want to see it Qiao Chu saw that Xu''s forehead was full of sweat, but he still insisted on persuading may. He had to say that Mr. Zuo''s vision was really good, so he found such a bloody employee. When a little girl in Xu''s future wanted to join Z magazine, he really thought Mr. Zuo is just a human being. Now it seems that he really has a good eye for heroes. May pursed her lips and did not speak. There were all kinds of emotions in her eyes, including panic, struggle and entanglement Xu took a deep breath. His voice softened and said again, "may, I know what you are worried about. As long as you are willing to expose Rong Wang, our Z magazine society will protect your safety. Before Rong Wang is put in prison, he will not be allowed to contact you again. As for your parents, we will let people watch them and not let Rong Wang hurt them." "Will you?" May was silent for a long time, then raised her eyes and asked in a low voice, "I really can Believe you? " Once she exposed Rong Wang, Rong Wang would never let her go. She is a cheap life and a remnant. She doesn''t care, but she can''t ignore her parents. She didn''t find other media secretly, but in the end, she was beaten to death. However, Rong Wang did not allow her to die. She was cured and continued to provide him with fun. He did not treat her as an adult at all. She tried to commit suicide several times, but when she thought of her old parents in her hometown, she had to live even though she was in pain. Xu futuredidn''t speak any more. She stepped forward and hugged may. She was so thin that she almost had bones. Besides, she could see from her back neck Pinch the mark. It can be imagined that there will be many scars on her body. "Believe me! Let''s send Rong Wang to prison together - before taking may away, Qiao Chu glanced at Xu''s already red and swollen hands and said, "really don''t you have to send you to the hospital first?" Xu future waved his pig''s hoof and laughed: "little injury, I''ll go back and rub some medicine by myself. May will you take care of her?" Joe Chu nodded. "Be careful yourself." Seeing Qiao Chu''s car drive far away, Xu future also stopped a taxi, ready to go back to her apartment to write a press release. However, she only returned to the apartment building, and received a call from an unfamiliar number. Xu future picked up his eyebrows and guessed whose phone call it was. Then he slid his finger down the screen of his mobile phone and answered -- it was really him! She didn''t speak. She just listened to the people over there. C234 "Xu future, send my assistant back! You have no right to take her away! " The news is very fast, which is enough to show that may has been living in his control! Listening to his obviously flustered tone, Xu Shifu tugged at the corners of his lips. He didn''t even bother to say a word to him. He said, "you want to see may, yes. When you go to prison, she will be very happy to see you!" After that, she heard that the breath on the other side of the phone became heavy. After about ten seconds, he opened his mouth again, "XX tea room, I have something to give you. Don''t worry, I won''t show up, you won''t have any life danger." After hanging up the phone, Xu said the address of the tea room to the taxi driver. The taxi turned around and drove out. She is not worried that Rong Wang will be unfavorable to her at this time, because once she has an accident, Rong Wang is the target of public criticism. He is not so stupid as to carry a stone and hit his own foot. Twenty minutes later, Xu came to the empty tea room with three black boxes on the table. When she sat down, one of the boxes was full of red money. Xu future picked eyebrows. Soon, the phone rang again and she picked it up. This time, Rong Wang turned on the voice changer in case she could record. Rong Wang: "if you bite me, it''s just for money. Here''s 30 million yuan. As long as you stop and send that bitch back, it''s all yours!" It has to be said that the king Rong''s move is quite clear. If he throws a check to her directly, she probably won''t have much mood swings, but he puts so much money directly in front of her, such visual impact, it''s just Irresistible temptation! Xu future''s hand gently caresses in the above, Ao Wu ~ she is so short of money, unexpectedly throws money to her!! She picked up a pile of thick money, weighed it in her hand, and began to bargain, "Rong Wang, you are worth more than 10 billion yuan, so you want to buy back your own reputation and future? It''s too stingy! " Rong Wang ha, had already guessed that she would be like this, the tone instantly became contemptuous, "50 million! This money is the money you can''t earn in your life by running news! " Xu future turned his mouth, "but now I am hacked by the whole network and attacked by your fans. My whole body is injured. If I stop, I will be expelled from the press, and I will not even have a job." Rong Wang gritted his teeth, "buy it now, 100 million! Xu future, greedy snake swallow elephant, careful that the gain is not worth the loss! I''ll see you soon. " 100 million Xu future in front of the eyes, floating to countless small money, feel oneself to be surrounded by small money. With this 100 million, she has taken a great step towards the goal of one billion! Xu''s lips rose, almost all of her face burst into laughter. Then she said, "one hundred million, it''s much better, but I''ll make sure that you can''t afford it even if you''ve lost all your money!" "What do you mean?" Xu''s body leaned back, slouched against the back of his chair and said lazily, "can''t you see that? I''m just leather, playing with you, " "... Even if he didn''t see the expression of Rong Wang at this time, Xu could imagine his face, which was blown up by anger. Just think about it and get rid of it! Sure enough, Rong Wang''s voice mixed with anger came over, "Xu future, since you don''t drink and drink wine, and you have to fight against me, I''ll kill you!" C235 Xu future replied with a smile, "this sentence is what I want to give you. See how I can kill you! Beast After that, she took the lead and hung up the phone! - hearing a click, Rong Wang''s face turned blue with anger. He dropped his mobile phone heavily on the ground, and the screen broke in an instant. He still couldn''t breathe. He swept all the tables on the table. Then he picked up the golf club and waved the bodyguard like man on the side to his knee. He fell to the ground, and the blue veins on his neck burst out. "Trash, you can''t even see a woman!" Seeing this, Xiong brother, the agent, rushed to persuade him, "OK, calm down. The most important thing at present is to solve the problem. If may comes forward to expose you, the problem will be great. After all, she is your assistant, and she has a great deal of weight to speak out of." "Do you think I don''t know?" The king was furious, "I shouldn''t have saved that bitch''s life! Let her bite me back Male brother patted Rong Wang on the shoulder and comforted, "I''ll call Zhou Meiqi. Maybe she has a good solution! Don''t worry too much! " After talking with Zhou Meiqi on the phone, Xiong brother''s face was dignified and smiling. Then, he said to Rong Wang: "Zhou Meiqi has already got a countermeasure! Even if you have may in the future, you won''t be able to raise any storm! " - at noon the next day, Rong Wang''s entertainment company issued a statement again - because of his love for Murong Wang, may, the assistant of Rongwang, was declined for many times. Rong Wangnian had been with him for many years, and had no credit or hard work, and could not bear to dismiss her. However, she intensified her efforts, because her harassment of him had caused great trouble to his life , finally decided to dismiss her! This statement is hereby issued! Then, at 2 p.m., Zhou Meiqi published a long microblog on her microblog to expose Xu''s true face, listing her crimes of bad character! 1£º Three years ago, in order to be able to marry into a top-ranking family, Xu Shifu tried every means to get close to the crown prince. Finally, he shamelessly climbed onto the prince''s bed to force his marriage. 2£º When she worked abroad, her part-time salary was higher than the ordinary salary. Many people have seen it with their own eyes. She was especially close to the male boss who was 30 years older than her. 3£º At the beginning, she had no representative work and no qualification, but she was able to join the famous Z magazine. Moreover, she was ordered by the mysterious boss behind the scenes. It can be seen that there must be some shady relationship between her and the big boss! Conclusion: Xu future is good at seducing men to achieve their own goals. This time, she deliberately seduced Rong Wang to frame her. As a morally corrupt journalist, her news has no credibility at all. She advised the people to keep their eyes open and refuse to believe any word she wrote! Finally, a call: Xu future get out of the press, apologize, seal! - on Weibo, it exploded again. Because this time he brought home care, Gu Yu, and golden bachelor like him, super rich, is the top traffic. Now Xu''s future black history is linked with him, and everyone''s curse directly makes the micro blog collapse! The technical buddies worked overtime to rescue the server. When it recovered, it was two hours later. Xu''s name, hung high in hot search, also won the title of "fighting whore among bitches". C236 It has to be said that Rong Wang and Zhou Meiqi''s move of "starting first for the strong" is very beautiful. First, may is black, then Xu future, Xu future has become an untrustworthy reporter, and may has become an untrustworthy assistant. Then, if they stand up and tear up Rong Wang, no one is willing to believe them. Therefore, they changed from active to passive in an instant! The situation is even more difficult! Safe house. Xu future lazily hugs the pillow and leans against the sofa. May sits on one side rigidly with her hands twisted together. Her face is full of sorrow and guilt. Qiao Chu looks at Xu future subconsciously. Her calmness really makes him feel interesting. He wanted to know if she was really calm or pretended to be. Seeing the whole scolding on the Internet, may couldn''t sit still. She stood up and apologized to Xu future first. "Miss Xu, I''m sorry, it''s because of me that they pick up your past like this, which makes you embarrassed." "I know you mean to help me, but I can''t bring bad influence to you because of my own problems. I''d better go back I don''t want to trouble you any more. " Then she lifted her foot and was about to leave. The next second, her wrist was caught. Xu''s hand was clasped on her wrist, and with a slight effort, she was pulled to sit down again and opened his lips. "May, who has ever given up before the war? What''s more, you didn''t implicate me. Even if you didn''t turn to me, Zhou Meiqi would also expose my black history. It''s not your pot at all. " "And, as I said, I will send Rong Wang to prison with you. Why? Don''t you believe in my ability? " May immediately shook her head, "of course not, I just It''s just "Well, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your problem. All the culprits are Rong Wang. As I said, he must pay the price. I promise the future and do what he says!" Qiao Chushi said, "do you have a way?" Xu''s dark eyes looked at him with a sly smile and asked, "have you ever heard of the idiom" three men become tigers? " Qiao Chu was stunned. Then he understood and laughed. He raised his hand, pointed to Xu future, pointed to may, and finally pointed to himself, "do you mean the three of us?" Xu future shakes his head, "the front two are right, but I''m sorry, I don''t have your share!" "Oh? Who is the third one Xu future sold the key, "when I''m done, you''ll know." - Gu Yu had been on a business trip for a few days. As soon as he got off the plane, he received a wechat from Xu Shuai, saying that he had formed a bureau and asked him to come and have a drink. Gu Yu ignored it first, and then checked his missed phone calls, unread messages and wechat. He didn''t have what he wanted to see. His eyes were dim. Lin Zhu received Gu Yu and asked, "return to the apartment, right?" Although it is a question, but his tone is affirmative, because the boss has not seen the young lady for many days. He certainly wants to go back to see her at the first time. He understands! Gu met his face without expression and squinted at him. His thin lips lifted up and coldly spat out a few words, "go to a-pub." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Assistant Lin, who was mercilessly beaten in the face, returned miserably, "OK, general manager Gu." When the car arrived at the door, another red sports car also stopped at the door. Gu Yu got out of the car and Xiao Chun got out of the car and hit him. C237 Gu Yu and Xiao Chun walked into the box one after another. Xu Shuai whistled at them and raised his eyebrows vaguely, "Yo, how did you get together? There is adultery Gu Yu steps for a moment, for the first time to throw out two words, "married." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± If in the past, Gao Leng''s Gu Yu would not even reward him with a white eye. Today, he opened his mouth to clarify, and Xu Shuai was speechless. Xiao Chun''s face seems to be congealed, but fleeting. Two people sat down, Xu Shuai did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Sitting in the middle of the two, each of them poured a glass of wine, "we three, we haven''t got together for a long time, a little miss." When Gu Yu and Xu future were not together, they were the three person group of iron beating. Later, Gu Yu and Xu future were together. Gu Yu took Xu future''s little tail everywhere and became a faint monarch who valued lust and despised friends. Xiao Chun was also abducted by Xu future, and he became a lonely family! Three people touched a cup, Xu Shuai cried: "deep feeling, a dull mouth!" Gu Yu only drank half a cup. "I''ll go back later." Last time he was drunk, he had lost his state. He didn''t want to be in front of Xu future. Xu Shuai took goose bumps in his arms and said, "that''s enough for you. It''s not for you to scatter dog food. It''s amazing to have a wife, isn''t it? It''s not a brother if you don''t finish it Xiao Chunyang began to drink, and then took Gu Yu''s cup on the tea table without saying a word. He drank the remaining half of the cup completely. Then he looked up at Xu Shuai, "I''ll drink it for Yuge. Is that ok?" Gu meets black eyes swept Xiao Chun one eye, the bottom of the eyes is gloomy, as always, can not see any emotion. Xu Shuai only shrugged, "OK, you two brothers and sisters, I admit defeat to me alone!" Brother and sister, he enunciated very clearly. "Oh, by the way, the future of your family is getting more and more noisy. Now it''s all blackened out It''s even more spectacular to be ridiculed than when you were divorced. " Xu Shuai took a breath and sighed, "although I don''t like Xu''s future, I still admire her for her persistence in the news. If she had been an ordinary person, she would have been unable to bear the pressure and would have given up her hand!" Gu met eyebrow heart suddenly Cu up, "what matter?" "Why? You don''t know yet? " As Xu Shuai said, he took out his mobile phone, opened his microblog and handed it to him. Gu Yu browsed it quickly. His breath turned cold a little, and the bottom of his eyes was faintly full of killing intention. Sure enough Only Xu future can affect his mood every minute Xu Shuai thought, and then turned to look at Xiao Chun, who was drinking in silence. He raised his voice and said, "in other words, Xu future is really unjust in this matter. She is a serious husband and wife who has pulled evidence with you. As long as you come out and say that she is your wife, these black voices will disappear immediately. But You can''t be in public with your husband and wife As he said that, Xu Shuai looked at Gu Yu with great interest and asked, "ah Yu, if Xu would speak up in the future and want to have an open relationship with you now, would you agree?" Open relations Gu Yu lowered his eyes and slowly fell on his slender, well-defined ring finger. His fingertips unconsciously touched the ring that had not been taken off since Xu had put it on him. C238 He has always been a person who knows what he wants, has a clear goal, will not hesitate to do it firmly, and will get the results he wants. The only uncertainty and deviation in his life is Xu future. He tried to reverse and erase, but in vain Maybe in this world, there is a person who is born to be your accident, which is beyond your control. Gu Yuwei lifted his lips and said in a low voice, "if she wants to Why not Xu Shuai was not surprised by the result. Since he learned Gu Yu''s deep feelings for Xu''s future, he thought about it carefully and knew that Gu Yu had no principles for Xu''s future! He was also drunk at a later time, only from his whispering that after the accident, he lay in bed dizzy that time, although he could not wake up, he was conscious. He could hear every word Xu future said to him, and felt that Xu would take care of him. The fiancee he had never faced up to or in his life planning had broken into his heart without warning. From the beginning to the end, as long as Xu thinks about the future, why should Gu Yu have to do something about it? After the divorce three years ago, now he wants to come, it is probably Gu Yu''s only remaining and even humble struggle If at that time, Xu would make a scene, no, even if she just called and asked, Gu Yu would surrender unconditionally Humble feelings! Xu Shuai turns to look at Xiao Chun again. She hears Gu Yu''s answer. Drinking wine is like drinking water. It''s just brain shell ache! Gu Yu raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was already more than 10 o''clock in the evening. He wiped his sleeve casually, got up, tied the button of his suit coat, and said, "I''ll go first." "Go home and meet someone." Xu Shuai shrugged, "I understand. Let''s go." Gu Yu nodded her head lightly and started to walk with long legs. Xiao Chun put the wine glass heavily on the tea table and made a clear sound. She also stood up and said to Gu Yu: "brother Yu, please send me off. I have too much to drink and can''t drive." Gu Yu refused without thinking, "it''s not on the way." Then, his black eyes slanted Xu Shuai, "call a car for her." Xiao Chun took a step forward, "I want you to send me, I want to talk to you." Gu Yu doesn''t look at her any more, and strides out of the box directly. Xiao chunding is in the same place and looks at his extremely cold back. His eyes are red all at once. Xu Shuai rubbed his eyebrows and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but Xiao Chun rushed out in the next second, apparently to chase after Yu. Sleeping trough! Xu Shuai Teng from the sofa to bounce up, run after. Xiao Chun catches up with Gu Yu at the door of the nightclub. Her hand grabs Gu Yu''s sleeve. Gu Yu stops. Her dark eyes sweep over her face without any temperature, and then falls on her hand holding his sleeve. Xiao Chun released reflexively. Because the action was a little big, she drank too much. She was unsteady for a moment and staggered back a few steps. Xu Shuai, who caught up in time, reached for her and avoided her fall. Xiao Chun struggled to get up from Xu Shuai''s arms, looked at Gu Yu and opened her mouth, "brother Yu, you Are you really in love with the future? " C239 However, as soon as the words were said, Xiao Chun seemed to have regretted it. She first burst out laughing, "it seems that I have really drunk too much Yu elder brother, you go quickly, don''t let the future wait for anxious Words fall, she turned to walk, walk askew, as if the next second will fall, but still walk at the fastest speed, quickly out of their sight. Gu Yu''s look had no change from beginning to end. His eyes were cool and thin. He only glanced at the direction Xiao Chun left, opened his lips, and said to Xu Shuai: "take good care of her." Which time, not him? Xu Shuai''s heart is tucking up, but his body is more honest than his heart. He lost his sentence and make complaints about it. Gu Yu takes back his sight, raises his feet and leaves. - as soon as she passed the corner of the corridor, Xu Shuai saw Xiao Chun, who was leaning against the wall and holding her knees. Her head was lowered and her long curly hair hung down, covering her face tightly. But from her shaking shoulder, you can already see that she is crying. Xu Shuai sighed, went to her, and then squatted down to say something. Finally, he pursed his lips and only raised his hand to touch her head. Xiao Chun''s body seemed to shake even more. After a few seconds, she suddenly opened her arms and hugged Xu Shuai in front of her body. Her cheek was buried in his neck. Soon, Xu Shuai felt a lot of wet. Xu Shuai gently patted Xiao Chun''s back, silently comforting. He has two elder brothers on his head, but they are all half brothers. The elder brother has a mother, the second brother has a mother, and he has a mother. Therefore, although he has brothers related by blood, he has no feelings. In his life, apart from love, he only cherishes Gu Yu and Xiao Chun, both of whom he regards as brothers. He will firmly protect the triangle. - when Gu Yu returned to his apartment, it was already 12 o''clock. He opened the door of the apartment. He thought it was as dark as ever to welcome him. But unexpectedly, there was a light yellow wall lamp in the living room. Under the wall lamp, there is a thin figure lying on the sofa. She is holding a pillow and leaning against the sofa. Her head is slightly crooked, her eyes are closed and she is asleep. Gu Yu stopped at the porch for a few seconds, then changed his shoes and stepped in, but his step was very light unconsciously. Walking to the sofa, he quietly looked at the sleeping Xu future for a long time, then squatted down. He slowly extended his hand, and his fingertips were about to touch Xu''s face. I don''t know if Xu felt his approach, or smelled the wine on him. She frowned unconsciously, her eyelashes trembled and her eyelids lifted slowly. Gu Yu''s hands stopped and quickly took them back. Xu futuresleeps a little confused. When he opens his eyes and sees Gu Yu, his eyes are still confused. It is estimated that he does not know whether he is awake or still in his dream. Gu Yu took back the hand, slightly clenched, thin lips light pursed, then light mouth, "how to sleep here?" Before returning to God, Xu''s words answered honestly, "I''m waiting for you..." I''m waiting for you The simple five words, like a heavy hammer, suddenly hit Gu Yu''s heart, he was stunned. C240 She left a light for him and stayed on the sofa until he fell asleep Just to wait for him to come home This kind of picture, he even dare not touch in the dream, really happened? Gu Yu''s silence, as well as his dark dark eyes, was so straight on Xu''s face that Xu''s future was exciting and finally sober up. God, what did she say? How could she tell her true thoughts so plainly? The news of Gu Yu''s return was that assistant Lin pretended to be unintentional and told Mrs. Lin, who also pretended to be unintentional. She didn''t sleep because she wanted to ask Gu Yu for something. She sat on the sofa in the living room waiting for him to come back so that she could, after all, reach out and not hit the smiling face ~ unexpectedly, she waited She didn''t hold on. She fell asleep. When she was still sleepy, she was asked by Gu, which directly exposed her purpose. Gu Yu has always hated her "calculation". If he turns cold, she will not be able to act Xu future bit his lower lip, and his dark eyes moved quickly, trying to say something to remedy it. But he couldn''t think of anything for a while. He could only pretend that he didn''t say the words just now, and began to flatter, "you just came back from a business trip. Are you tired? Sit down. I''m I''ll give you a massage With that, she grabbed Gu Yu''s arm, pulled him to the sofa, and then asked him to lean over and put his hands on his shoulders. When he was ready to knead, the man''s hand suddenly grasped her hand. Gu Yu takes Xu''s hand down and holds it in his palm. He turns back and his dark eyes fall on her pretty white face. Then, he puts on her dark and bright eyes. He opened his lips and his voice was hoarse. "Do you want to talk to me?" Eh Xu future only Zheng half a second, did not cover up. Gu met such a man, how can she hide his eyes, it is better to be straightforward. What''s more, he doesn''t look angry at the moment! She couldn''t stand it. She couldn''t stand it. She couldn''t help it. She couldn''t help it. She couldn''t help it. She couldn''t help it. She couldn''t help it. She couldn''t help it. She couldn''t help it. She couldn''t help it. She couldn''t help it. She couldn''t help it. She couldn''t help it. She couldn''t help but. "That I want to talk to you Gu meets light nod, the voice that opens mouth does not hear any mood, "say." "Just for a little favor." Xu futureside said, while using the hand that was not grasped, the gesture is really just a small busy! Gu meets that deep invisible eye bottom, floating shallow ripples. His ear involuntarily floated the question that Xu Shuai asked him just now, "if Xu future talks and wants to have an open relationship with him now, will he agree?" So Is this the so-called little busy thing in her mouth? She wants to have an open relationship, doesn''t she? Even if She is about to stop those black her voice on the network, just for her news, he is still that sentence, as long as she wants, why not! In this relationship, many people think that it is he who is leading Xu future. Only he knows that Xu future is leading him. Gu Yu has always been flat voice, a little more ups and downs, "you say." C241 Gu Yu''s frankness was beyond Xu''s expectation. You know, the last time she wanted an invitation, Gu Yu enslaved her for several days. Finally, she had to sacrifice her looks and blow the pillow wind in the middle of the night to agree. Xu future immediately said with a smile, "I just want to ask you, can you Can you make an appointment with Gu Xue ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu met the eyebrow heart light Cu, as if did not respond to come over her words, Zheng Zheng way: "Gu Xue?" Xu future nods hard. She is at odds with Gu Xue. She goes to ask Gu Xue directly. Gu xuegen could not have paid attention to her, but she knows that Gu Xue likes Gu Yu this cousin and is his loyal little fan sister. As long as Gu Yu opens her mouth, she will definitely attend the appointment! Gu Yu''s black eyes congealed, staring at Xu for more than ten seconds in silence, and his voice rang out in a low voice, "you specially wait for me tonight, because of this thing?" "Yes Xu futher was acutely aware that Gu Yu''s expression was somehow not very good. She considered the words and quickly added, "Gu Yu, I I''m not going to get you into trouble. I''m not looking for Gu Xuezhi. I want to talk to her about something serious Gu Yu''s eyes gradually sank, and the tone of his voice returned to his usual coldness, "is it about your news?" Yes, it is. Xu future scratched his head, spit out his tongue, and said, "yes, I need Gu Xue''s help." Her so-called three into a tiger refers to her, may, and Gu Xue. Gu Xue is Rong Wang''s biggest fan. She is in the fan group. Because she is generous, she often organizes fan activities and gives benefits to fans. She is very prestigious in the eyes of fans. As long as she can get a clear understanding of the true face of Rong Wang, if she abandons the secret and turns to the public, it is tantamount to breaking all the retreat routes of Rong Wang. Then, with May''s testimony, Rong Wang will be completely cool. Of course, Gu Xue is loyal to Rong Wang and has always believed in Rong Wang. She hates her very much. Xu knows that it is not easy to persuade Gu Xue! But even if the chance is one in ten thousand, she will try! Gu Yu seems to have seen all of Xu''s thoughts in the future. He is completely silent. Together with the hand that he held tightly to Xu''s future just now, he releases it. Xu felt his displeasure all of a sudden, though she didn''t understand why Is it difficult for Gu Yu to get in touch with his family? Because he didn''t recognize her as a wife, he was afraid that she would start from the rest of the family and press her step by step? It''s like Grandfather liked her, so he had to marry her? Then he really thought too much. She swore that she was only focusing on justice and making money. Love and love were no longer in her mind. If you''ve seen ghosts, you''ll be afraid of the dark! Xu Shifu swallowed his saliva, thinking about whether to promise with him. Gu Yu''s black eyes suddenly and definitely coagulated on her face, and his thin lips lifted up. He said one word at a time, "do you really want to talk to me without any other words?" This is a question that I really don''t know. Other words? What else? Is there anything else he and she can say? However, when she saw this look, Xu future did not dare to answer easily. She twisted her eyebrows and carefully thought about it. Suddenly, she thought of something and said, "yes!" C242 Such a clear and crisp word made Gu Yu''s gloomy eyes disappear in an instant, and even the corners of his lips were almost invisible. He pulled off his tie and loosened it. Then he leaned back on the sofa and lifted his chin indifferently, "say." Xu futurepuzzled and confused, why does she feel that his mood is getting better? Although I know that his temper has always been cloudy and sunny, but this change is too fast Hard to do! Well, she is not in the mood to study his emotions. She just needs to achieve her goal. "Gu Yu, I don''t know if you''ve been surfing the Internet these days. If you have, you should have seen those scolding words. I''m sorry, because I brought you with me. I know you don''t like exposure or gossip after dinner." Gu Yu''s slender legs overlapped elegantly, and his fingertips lightly touched his knees. He could not see the joy and anger on his face. He said lazily: "so?" "So!" Xu futuresat up straight, raised his right hand and swore, "I will calm down this matter in the shortest time, and will not let your name and my name hang together, and there will be no more involvement!" As long as she gets rid of Gu Xue and kills Rong Wang, Zhou Meiqi can''t stand on her feet, and the news she writes will have no value, so the melon eating public will be scattered. Xu futher doesn''t know what she said again. At the speed visible to the naked eye, she sees Gu Yu''s eyes gradually cold. Together with the breath of the whole body, she floats a layer of cold air, which makes people shiver unconsciously. Xu futureresisted the desire to escape, swallowed his saliva again and asked in a small voice, "you If you''re not satisfied, I''ll give you a time limit? Three How about three days? " She was ridiculed by the group. In fact, she really doesn''t matter. She was divorced three years ago. When she was ridiculed by the group, she was already heartbroken Gu Yu, on the other hand, has always kept a low profile. He has been posted on the Internet and has been discussed by all kinds of people. Even if those people do not scold him, he is not happy, even bored and angry. See Gu Yu still don''t speak, Xu future bit teeth, erect two fingers, "two days?" Two days She is really a little uncertain, but Gu Yu still seems to be dissatisfied, isn''t it You want her to do it in a day? Or, immediately? Her hand was suddenly held. Gu Yu''s big palm pressed her fingers down. His grip on her hand was a little strong, and Xu future took a breath. Gu Yu''s voice was low and deep, and it was very urgent. It seemed that some emotion was breaking out. The words came out of his mouth word by word, "Xu future, you have never thought about Faster way? " Faster way Online group ridiculed her seducing men, one left, one right, so long as she stood up and said that she was married and her husband was Gu Yu, those people would have to shut up! But this thought, only a second in her mind, was decisively rejected by her. What''s more, Gu Yu doesn''t want this method. Xu future thinks that her strongest brain really can''t think of, only to play the spirit of asking questions, weak ask, "such as?" For example Therefore, she did not want to have an open relationship with him. Gu Yu droops his eyes, some embarrassed to cover the bottom of his eyes that thick loss and self mockery. He didn''t speak any more. He let go of Xu''s future, got up, walked straight into the bedroom and slammed the door. Gu Yu took a bath and went to the study. Xu futurelay in bed until he fell asleep. He didn''t come back to sleep. When he woke up the next day, he was no longer in the apartment. It seems that Gu Yu won''t even help her with that little help, but it doesn''t matter. She can also think of other ways. The big deal is twists and turns! Xu future out of the bedroom, sister-in-law to say hello, and then handed her something! C243 It was a piece of paper with vigorous and powerful characters on it, indicating the time and place that Xu Qianhui could recognize. This is Gu Yu''s handwriting. Sure enough, Mrs. Lin said, "this is what the young master told me before going out. When you wake up, let me give it to you." Even if she didn''t explain the meaning, Xu understood it immediately. Gu Yu finally helped her make an appointment with Gu Xue In fact, this kind of Gu Yu is no stranger to Xu future. He has always been a man with more action than words. In the past period of time when they were together, he basically didn''t say anything sweet to her. However, everything he did for her was extremely indulgent and warm-hearted. It is because of this, she gradually sink, and then can not extricate themselves. Last night, she could feel the uncertainty of his mood. In the end, she did not know how, or annoyed him. She had no hope. Xu future took the note in a daze, his eyes dimly floating, and did not know what it was like for a time. Seeing this, Mrs. Lin said, "young lady, don''t think I''m talking for the young master. During the time I''ve lived here, I can see that the young master is still very concerned about your affairs. It''s the child Since the death of the young master and his wife, he has been bored in the bottom of his heart and doesn''t like to express himself, but that doesn''t mean he has no heart. " Xu future''s hand unconsciously clenched the note, lips light pursed, did not speak. It''s not that she doesn''t feel the recent changes in Gu Yu. She just I don''t want to think about it, or I dare not think about it. About ten seconds later, she lowered her eyes to cover all the chaotic emotions at the bottom of her eyes, as if nothing had been heard. She only said, "sister Lin, I''m hungry." Mrs. Lin sighed, but she still didn''t go on. She said with a smile, "breakfast is ready. You''ve made your favorite egg soup." "Thank you, Mrs. Lin!" After breakfast, Xu future went back to her room to change clothes and go out. When she went to the dressing room to choose clothes, her eyes inadvertently scanned the rows of suits and shirts. Her eyes froze. Then she picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Gu Yu. - the mobile phone tinkles. Gu meets black eyes to sweep a light, pause, and then immediately pick up the mobile phone, unlock, click open. Thank you, Gu Yu. ] he looked at it for more than ten seconds. His lips seemed to have a slight radian, and his fingertips gently stroked the notes on the text message. There was a soft touch between his brows. After he put down his mobile phone, he lifted his eyelids and looked at it with fear. The manager of the planning department, who was full of cold sweat, unscrewed his pen cap, waved his pen, signed the document, closed it, and threw it in front of the manager. The manager of the planning department was in a daze. Mr. Gu was obviously dissatisfied with his proposal. Even when he saw his cold and gloomy face, he was ready to be scolded. Who knows, the next second, Mr. Gu actually signed and passed it, and judging from his look, it was just like the second turned fine So, it was the text message that saved him! He just peeked at the screen of Mr. Gu''s mobile phone. If he didn''t read it wrong, the note of the person who sent the text message clearly was wife. This man in love, no matter male or female, can be transformed from a devil into an angel ~ that''s not right. Mr. Gu is single. Where is his wife? C244 The manager of the planning department in a confused situation left the office with the document and walked into the elevator. In the process of descending, he suddenly remembered that Mr. Gu looked like a stranger. Yes, it was Mr. Gu three years ago! At that time, he was with the eldest daughter of the Xu family, Xu future. Every time she called, texted, or she came to him, he could show his face. No matter how dissatisfied and angry he was, Xu future was his fire extinguisher. I haven''t seen you for a long time It''s just that in the past, there was a future. What about now? Now, where is this "wife" sacred? Can we break the iceberg''s heart? If he is lucky enough to see him, he must pay homage to him! - together with may, Xu meets Gu Xue at the appointed time and place. Perhaps it was Gu Yu''s first meeting with Gu Xue. Gu Xue was obviously dressed up and arrived half an hour early, sitting in the box waiting for him with a lady''s posture. However, before Gu Yu, he sees Xu future. Gu Xuexian is stunned and quickly reacts to what is going on. His face sinks as soon as he brushes his face down. He is extremely angry. He stares at Xu future with hatred, almost gnashing his teeth, "is it you who let Yu meet me?" Xu future with may into, black eyes on her eyes full of anger, nodded, "yes, I have something to say to you!" "Oh." Gu Xue snorted coldly, stood up all of a sudden, picked up her bag and was about to leave. She didn''t want to hear half a word! "I know you don''t want to see me, so do I, and I don''t want to see you either!" Xu future does not panic at all, tone is light, also did not want to block her meaning. Gu Xue stopped abruptly and glared with disbelief, "Xu future, it''s you who asked me to come out. What do you mean?" Xu futurewent straight to the sofa, sat down, poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip. Then he spoke again without hesitation. "It''s not interesting. I''m just telling the truth. We don''t like each other for a day or two." "You Gu Xue clenched her teeth and clenched her bag in both hands. The next second, she lifted her feet and went back to the sofa. She sat opposite to Xu future. She also poured tea for herself, looked up and drank it. She said, "you don''t want to see me. I''m not going to leave! I''m going to get in your way Xu future''s lips raised a smile, she and Gu Xue have been hostile for so long, how can she not know Gu Xue''s character, spoiled miss, and Gu Yu''s egotistical temperament, blindly coax her, follow her, she will only despise. Therefore, it is the most simple, direct and effective method! Without any other nonsense, Xu futher took a piece of information from May''s hand, put it on the table, pushed it to Gu Xue, pointed his finger on the document, and explained, "here is Amy''s medical report, and May three abortion records. " Gu Xue doesn''t even look at her. She''s not a fool. The moment she sees may, she knows that Xu''s coming to see her must have something to do with Rong Wang''s affairs. But she absolutely believes in Rong Wang. Does Xu Hui lie about her lies and misunderstand her Rong Wang? How ridiculous! Xu''s reaction to her was expected. She didn''t force or persuade Gu Xue to go to see her. Instead, she motioned to May. May nodded, walked to Gu Xue, and then C245 She immediately zipped down her dress, and the skirt fell to the ground. May''s body was presented in front of Gu Xue. Suddenly, Gu Xueyuan was angry, but when she saw that may was full of scars and almost no good skin, the whole person was stiff. Rao is already seen Xu future, at this time, she is still incomparably heartache and anger. Xu future took a deep breath, suppressed the rolling emotion in his chest, and said to Gu Xue, "Gu Xue, let''s put aside our personal grievances. I''ll talk to you as a reporter. Everything I''ve investigated is true. Rong Wang is not what you see. He is mean and bad, drugged, forced, beaten and threatened He is a real scum "And the victims, not only may, but also many other fans. If you don''t stop him now, more and more fans will suffer in the future. I know you like the heart of idols, but do you really want to blindly connive at his crime?" "Although I don''t agree with you, I know that you are not a person who can distinguish right from wrong. I hope you can see clearly the true face of this Rong Wang, and see clearly that he is really not worth your defending him!" Gu Xue clenched her hands tightly into fists. Her eyes filled with a lot of complicated emotions. After struggling for a long time, she roared out, "Xu future, shut up! Don''t think your lies can deceive me. May''s body hurt. Who knows how? I tell you, if you slander Rong Wang again, I will never let you go! " As if she was afraid that Xu future would say something to shake her, she stood up directly. When she was carrying her bag, she saw the document on the table, bit her teeth, or grabbed it and said, "I won''t let you put this fake document on the Internet!" She stuffed herself into her bag and walked out of the box without looking back. After may put on her skirt again, she looked at Xu future with worry on her face. "In the future, she doesn''t believe us. What should we do?" If they can''t persuade Gu Xue to go back, it''s not easy for them to defeat Rong Wang. Xu futureBut chuckled, patted May''s shoulder and comforted him, "don''t worry." Don''t worry? May looks at Xu future, who is calm and free from the beginning to the end, and her anxiety decreases unconsciously. She is really There was always a certain aura of victory, as if nothing could defeat her. - it''s night. Gu Xue returned home in the afternoon, hesitated and hesitated. Finally, she opened the file and looked at the medical report and abortion records. Then she sent people to the hospital where she was, and the results were true. At night, she tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. She got up and drank a few glasses of red wine. Obviously, she wanted to help her sleep, but the more she drank, the more sober she became. She realized that every word Xu would say kept wandering in her ears. She picked up the wechat and wanted to chat with someone else to divert her attention. Then she saw a wechat sent to her by a fan who had a good relationship with her. She said that Rongwang asked her out tonight. It happened that Rongwang was unhappy recently because of the blackness. She would comfort and encourage him. Gu Xueding stares at this wechat. After about a minute, she gets up, changes clothes and goes out. When she opened the box door of the nightclub, she saw the fan lying unconscious on the sofa while Rong Wang was riding on her body, tearing her clothes C246 Others said 10000 sentences. Even if the evidence was in front of her, she didn''t want to believe that Rong Wang was such a person, but now It was she who saw with her own eyes how disgusting her idol was. Gu Xue only felt a bout of nausea, followed by extreme disappointment and sadness. She rushed up in two or three steps, swung her bag and hit Rong Wang in the face, "bitch, get out of here. We still believe in you and support you so much! How can you do this to us! You die Rong Wang didn''t expect Gu Xue to appear suddenly. He subconsciously quibbled, "xue''er, listen to my explanation. She seduced me first. I really drank too much for a while, and I didn''t hold on to it." "She has a boyfriend. They don''t know how much they love each other. She just takes you as an idol and seduces you? I''m laughing at you. Xu future is right. You are scum and beast. I must expose you to everyone. You are waiting to die Gu Xue pushes Rong Wang away, trying to help the fan. However, Rong Wang falls on the sofa beside him and suddenly gives out a cold laugh, which makes Gu Xue''s hair stand on end. When she looked at him, she happened to catch his extremely dangerous eyes. Gu Xue''s heart thumped violently and tried to run out reflexively. Rong Wang jumped up, grabbed her hair, dragged her back and threw her on the sofa! He pressed Gu Xue''s body, imprisoned her struggling hands and feet, and sneered: "Gu Xue, how can you believe Xu future but not me? Didn''t you always like me? You betrayed me. I''m so sad. Since you want me to die so much, I don''t need to be polite to you. It''s also romantic to die under peony flowers The next second, his hand tore Gu Xue''s clothes and revealed his white skin. He looked down and couldn''t wait to taste it Gu Xue''s struggle and crying only more and more aroused his animal desire. His skirt was lifted up by him, and he clasped her waist When the despair was extreme, a clear voice suddenly rang out. "Oh, this angle is good. I''ll give you a close-up. The face that coincides with the animal is absolutely unique in the world." Rong Wang''s action suddenly stopped. As soon as she raised her head, she saw that Xu future came into the private room. She held her mobile phone in her hand, and the camera was facing him. Gu Xue''s face was covered with tears. He could only look at Xu future and ask for help with instinct, "help me, help me --" Rong Wang pulled the corners of his lips and laughed, "OK, good luck. Last time I let you escape, this time, you have no such luck!" He licked his lips, looked at Xu future''s eyes, showing the disgusting desire of naked and naked. He got up from Gu Xue and walked towards Xu future step by step. "Today, none of you want to leave. I will kill you one by one." The reason why Rong Wang was unscrupulous was that he looked down on the women Xu future at all, and they were vulnerable. What''s more, his men were drinking in another box, and they were afraid that they could not be subdued? "I like taking pictures, don''t you? Wait a minute. I''ll take a picture of how I did it and give it to you as a souvenir! " With these videos, he will not be afraid to expose him again in the future. The big deal is that if he dies, he will drag them to hell together! Thinking about it, Rong Wang had already come to Xu''s future and held her wrist! C247 Xu future does not have the appearance of panic, even the lip corners slightly raised, showing a smile, and then opened his lips, a word by word, "come on, let all the audience have a good appreciation of you, the pig''s head is not as good as the animal''s appearance, I will give you a best angle, rest assured, my shooting technology is very good, will certainly take your face clearly, clearly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Wang''s action suddenly stagnates, suddenly realizes what, the facial expression huge change, the pupil unceasingly shrinks, the opening voice all frightens to change the tone, "you open the live broadcast?" "Oh? Didn''t I tell you? " Xu future blinked his big black and beautiful eyes innocently. The mobile phone was directly connected to his face, and then he suddenly exclaimed, "Wow, super rocket! Thank you for this big man. It seems that the popularity of the beast Rong Wang is good ~" as soon as Rong Wang reacted, he put out his hand to cover his face and stretched out his other hand to grab the mobile phone in Xu''s hand! However, the next second, Xu futurely gave a quick kick to his next body. The king let out a painful cry. His legs fell to the ground, and his hands could not help covering his crotch. Xu future holding up the mobile phone, and then gave him a close-up, that painful twisted face, she is really physical and mental comfort! "Do you feel pain, too? Those girls who have been hurt by you, your pain at the moment is less than one tenth of their. They say you are an animal and insult animals. Scum, you are finished! Wait till you go to jail to atone for it After that, Xu futher flew up again and hit Rong Wang''s side neck. As soon as Rong Wang fell to the ground, his eyes closed and he fell into a coma. Xu future put away the mobile phone, walked to the sofa side, looked at the pale face, covered his torn clothes and skirts, kept shivering in Gu Xue, she slightly put a soft voice, "are you ok?" Gu Xue moved her stiff eyes. First he looked at her, then passed her and looked at Rong Wang who was lying on the ground. His voice was still full of extreme panic, "he Is he dead? You, you killed him Are you ready? " "He''s not dead. He''s in a coma for a while. This kind of garbage has its own law to punish him!" After a pause, she said, "can you go? We have to get out of here Although Gu Xue''s feet are still soft at the moment, she doesn''t want to stay in this kind of place for another second, nodding, "yes." When Gu Xueqiang stood up, Xu futher went to the fan and patted her on the cheek. Seeing that she still had only a trace of consciousness, Xu put her back on his shoulder, lifted it up and walked out. When the three people walked out of the night club, Qiao Chu''s car just drove to the door. He got out of the car, took the fan, put it in the back seat of the car, and then Gu Xue sat up. Xu future opened the front passenger''s door to sit in, Qiao Chu returned to the driver''s seat, started the car, and drove away quickly. After a long distance from danger, Gu Xue''s consciousness finally recovered. Looking at Xu future, she felt weak and worried and said, "the live broadcast just now, isn''t it..." Me, I was photographed too? " If she had been humiliated just now She might as well die! Xu future raised his head and looked at Gu Xue through the car mirror. The little princess, who had always been proud, was so embarrassed and pathetic at this time that people felt pity for her. C248 She lifted her lips lazily and threw out a few words, "don''t worry, fake." Fake? Gu Xue was stunned for a minute, then she understood the meaning of her words and glared at her eyes incredulously, "you You... " Xu future directly nodded, "yes, I cheated Rongwang, I was not live." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xue was silent for a long time, and his voice rang out in a low voice, "Xu future, you are not afraid of If that scum found out Will you suffer too? " "Afraid! How dare you Xu futurenodded truthfully, "I''m not Superman, and I can''t really fight ten at a time. However, I can''t watch you get hurt. I can only gamble!" Xu future knows Gu Xue''s character, so she knows that even if she can''t persuade Gu Xue in the afternoon, Gu Xue can''t continue to believe in Rong Wang. She had predicted that Gu Xue would confront Rong Wang, but she didn''t expect her to be so reckless. Because of the sudden incident, she could only call Qiao Chu in advance to help, and then she rushed into the box. Under the pretext of being on the air, she flustered Rong Wang. She had practiced judo and knew where to play could make people lose consciousness for a short time. So she immediately took Gu Xue and that fan out after she let Rong Wang down It''s a dangerous move! But she can be sure. There''s a saying that you don''t feel guilty in your life, and you won''t be surprised when you knock at the door in the middle of the night. And Rong Wang did everything in his heart, so a little bit of wind and grass, he could frighten himself to death! Therefore, he was defeated in his own hands today, really deserved! You can''t just watch her get hurt Words into the ear, Gu Xue stares at Xu future, countless emotions surge in her heart, she has been bad to her, but she regardless of her own safety to save her! If she stood by, she could not imagine what terrible things she would experience What kind of person is she? Why, at this moment, she found that the future is a little strange, not like what she knew about her. When she got to the hospital, the doctor gave the fan an injection to remove the drug in her body. She woke up leisurely. Gu Xue called her boyfriend and asked him to come and pick her up. Gu Xue also suffered a lot of skin injuries. The beautiful face was slapped by Rong Wang, and swelled up. When the doctor applied the medicine to her, she was in tears. She had been holding Xu''s sleeve unconsciously, like a helpless child. Xu future see her like this, also let her. Coming out of the hospital, Qiao Chu and Xu are going to send Gu Xue home first. As soon as she hears it, she finally returns a little bit of bloody cheek and turns pale. She shakes her head vigorously, "I don''t want to go home, I don''t want to be alone." Alone? As far as Xu future knows, Gu Xueming lives with her parents and brothers. They are not human beings? Gu Xue''s eyes are full of tears, looking at Xu''s future, biting his lips, pitifully. Xu future this person, eat soft not eat hard, Gu Xue this appearance, let her not from some headache, "you don''t go home, then where do you want to go?" Gu Xue clenched his hands and finally said weakly, "I think Come home with you. " C249 Go home with her These words really make the future unexpected. Gu Xue, however, from the first sight of Gu Yu''s 18-year-old birthday party, he hated her very much. All kinds of people were not satisfied with her, and all kinds of problems were found in her. Now, she even wanted to go home with her? Maybe I was really scared and confused tonight, and my head was not clear Xu future is also understandable, any girl suddenly encounter such a thing, can not be calm and calm, not to mention Gu Xue, who has been well protected. Not every girl is her Xu future. Forced by life, she has to build a strong iron wall. Xu future can not bear to refuse after all, nodded, "OK." Although The apartment is not her home. In fact, she can''t make decisions. However, Gu Xue is also Gu Yu''s cousin. Take her back to the apartment. Should Gu Yu have no problem? Qiao Chu sent them back to the apartment building, watched them go in, and then drove away. It was late, and sister-in-law Lin went to bed. Xu future took Gu Xue into the room, poured her a cup of warm boiled water for her to drink, and then led her to the guest room. She took one of her pajamas and handed it to her. She said in a soft voice, "only my pajamas are suitable for you. You can make do with them first." Gu Xuesi didn''t dislike it at all. She took it with both hands, as if holding some treasure. "I''ve put hot water for you. Go and have a bath." Gu Xue was very obedient and nodded. She got up and walked towards the bathroom. After a few steps, she turned back a little uneasily and looked at Xu future and said, "can you Wait for me here? " Xu future for a time do not know whether to laugh or helpless, but she still readily agreed, "OK, I''ll wait for you here." The fear in Gu Xue''s eyes just dissipated and walked into the bathroom. She washed very quickly, as if afraid of the future of Xu. When she came out, her eyes were searching for Xu''s figure. She was relieved to see her sitting on the sofa with her laptop and typing. She was relieved. Then she walked towards her and sat down next to her. Gu Xue sees that Xu futher is writing a news release about what happened this evening. Although she is not live, her mobile phone has been on video, recording all Rong Wang''s atrocities. When the time comes, she will be exposed. With the testimony of May, she and the fans, Rong Wang will surely die this time! Looking at it, Gu Xue''s eyes were irresistibly red again. Her tears fell one by one like broken pearls, and her heart seemed to be gouged out a large piece by something, which was extremely painful. "I have loved him for seven years. Since he came out, he has been my youth and my faith. I like the way he dances, I like the way he sings. I like the way he smiles shyly, but Why is he such a man? Why... " Xu''s typing hand stopped. She turned her head, looked at Gu Xue and sighed gently. She can especially understand Gu Xue''s mood at this time. She can witness her youth and the disillusionment of her faith. She can understand the taste of destroying heaven and earth. She did not know whether to comfort Gu Xue or comfort herself, "Gu Xue, who would not meet a few slag men when they were young and ignorant. As long as we learned a lesson, we would not get hurt if we did not get close to him again." Her deep feeling tone made Gu Xue ask, "is it, brother Yu For you, is it a scum? " - after hearing the news, Gu Yu rushed back to the apartment at the first time. As soon as he got to the door of the guest room, he heard the voice coming from inside. C250 His feet a stagnation, fixed in place, black eyes look in, eyes congealed in Xu future''s face, see her safe and sound, his hanging heart, just slowly fall. Xu future did not expect Gu Xue to ask this, Leng for several seconds. Gu Yu for her Is it scum man? She really didn''t think about this problem. The general definition of a scum man is that he doesn''t care about his feelings and steps on several boats with one foot. At this point, Gu Yu doesn''t count. Three years ago, when they were together, they were only with each other, which she could be sure of. Later, he had a relationship with Su Ziqian, which was also after she was divorced and had nothing to do with him. As for their certification After all, her grandfather made a tough match. Even if it was a slag, Su Ziqian was the one who took care of her. After thinking about it, Gu Yu''s only dregs to her Three years ago, he suddenly changed his mind and gave up marriage for no reason This is also the heart knot that Xu future has always been haunted by, and also the reason why she had countless sleepless times and nightmares during her three years abroad. Therefore, up to now, she has no courage to ask Gu Yu this question personally. She has always been fearless. She can bravely face any danger when running news. Only on this issue, she has been a cowardly deserter. Maybe She knew that the answer was nothing but that Gu Yu didn''t love her at all. All her love was just a wrong payment. However, she didn''t want to listen to him. This point, she is really not as good as Gu Xue! Xu''s future is silent for a long time. Gu Xue looks at her calm expression, perhaps with empathy. She can feel her self mockery and sadness buried under the ground. Gu Xue realized that she had said something wrong and poked into her sadness. She quickly opened her mouth to remedy it, "yes I can''t afford it. It''s my nonsense. You Don''t take it to heart. " The little princess, who would never admit that she was wrong, said three words of "I''m sorry". The tone was awkward. She lowered her head after saying that, as if she was sorry to see Xu''s future. Xu''s depressed mood in the future was pulled back in an instant. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but hook his lips. Gu Xue It used to look very annoying, but now, how does she think she is quite cute Two people tacit understanding did not continue this topic, Xu future looked at the time, has been a little faster, she closed the computer, said to Gu Xue: "don''t think about anything, go to sleep well." Gu Xue''s little finger unconsciously grasped Xu''s skirt, "I I dare not sleep. " As soon as she closed her eyes, her mind was full of the horrible picture just now, which made her subconsciously want to follow Xu future, because she appeared at the most critical time, and she saved her, as if she had nothing to fear as long as she was there. Xu future sighed and compromised again, "I''ll be here with you. You go to bed and I''ll sleep on the sofa. Is that ok?" Gu Xue Mou bottom float a touch of move, she nodded, walked to the bedside, lay down. Xu future from the cabinet out of a small blanket, cover on the body, and then pillow cushion in the back of the head, close eyes. The room quieted down, and then she heard Gu Xue''s very slight voice in the silence, "Xu future, thank you." Well, it''s so awkward to even thank you Family care. - GU Xue sleeps uneasily, wandering between waking and falling asleep intermittently. She does not know how long she has been sleeping. She suddenly feels that someone has entered the room. She subconsciously turns her head to look at it and sees C251 The tall black figure went straight to the sofa, and then squatted down, as if gazing at the sleeping Xu future on the sofa. His fingertips gently stroked her face, inexplicably made people feel incomparably gentle, so careful, as if in the treatment of the most precious treasure. Then, he slowly bent down, thin lips on her lips, a long time in love Gu Xue looks at the scene in shock. She knows that Yuge has been protecting Xu''s future. Whether it was three years ago or now, she has never felt that Yu Ge likes Xu''s future. If so, why did he quit? If he likes it, why does he marry Xu future, but he doesn''t recognize her identity? Therefore, she felt that brother Yu was protecting Xu''s future. On the one hand, he looked at his grandfather''s face. On the other hand, Xu''s wife''s name was on Xu''s face. Xu''s face would not look good. But Now her firm ideas suddenly began to waver. A man doesn''t like a woman. He will sleep with her because he wants to solve his desire, but never This is not with any desire, but so affectionate kisses her. Gu Xue''s brain had been scared very confused, at this time more confused, also do not know whether he is dreaming, or the picture of reality. She tried hard to open her eyes to see clearly, but her eyelids were very heavy. The more she tried to open them, the more she couldn''t open them. Finally, she closed them little by little. Her eyes became dark and she fell asleep. - the next day, Gu group. Assistant Lin came in for the first time to send documents. He found that his boss, who had always been working seriously, actually In a daze? Didn''t you sleep well yesterday? However, yesterday, the young lady was nothing! Assistant Lin came in to deliver the documents for the second time. He saw that Gu Yu was not only in a daze, but also had a look on his face. He seemed to have something on his mind. He even signed his name for nearly five minutes. Assistant Lin came in to deliver the documents for the third time. Gu Yu''s eyebrows were already frowning, and a little impatience appeared between his eyebrows. The air around him felt oppressed, and the danger index soared! Although I don''t know what happened, I have been with Mr. Gu for so many years. Assistant Lin knows that it''s right to be a man by clamping his tail at the moment! Assistant Lin even breathed lightly. He tried to make himself a transparent man and avoid being cannon fodder. When Gu Yu finished signing, he immediately picked up the document and tried to slip away like oil under his feet. Only after two steps, Gu Yu''s demon like low voice sounded, "come back!" It''s over, it''s over Can he think he didn''t hear? Lin Zhu thought about his high salary and the rich year-end bonus. No, he was not a man who was open to money. He had feelings for general manager Gu. He turned around only for the sake of feeling! Assistant Lin resolutely returned to his desk and put on a flattering smile, "Mr. Gu, what else can I do for you? Even if you want me to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire, I can do it! " Gu met his black eyes and glanced at him coolly. Assistant Lin turned serious and said, "Mr. Gu, if you have any problems, you can tell me. No matter what, as the first special help, I can solve them!" The man seems to be really distressed to can''t, long finger on the table, after all, or opened the mouth, but he said that a few words, completely let assistant Lin forced. C252 He almost thought that he had heard something wrong. His eyes widened, and he was still a little incredulous. He could not help repeating his words cautiously, "you You''re asking me, what does scum mean? Is that the question? " Just now, the big boss''s face was dignified, as if he had encountered a big problem. It was because "what do you mean by scum man?" This question? He thought that if there was something wrong with the company, whether it was going to go bankrupt or something, it turned out that How could it be that Mr. Gu, who is so wise and powerful? This gap is too big, his head is really a blank! But soon, he felt the death gaze from Mr. Gu. His eyes were extremely unfriendly, as if questioning his ability as a versatile assistant! Assistant Lin felt his job was not guaranteed. He immediately turned his head. Then he cleared his throat and made a voice. He replied, "Mr. Gu, what''s a scum man? I''ll explain it to you in a small detail. I''ll tell you everything you know." He took his mobile phone out of his pocket quietly, opened Baidu, input the word "scum man" and searched. Then he looked down and said, "slag man is a network buzzword, which refers to a selfish, good at taking, irresponsible, playing with other people''s feelings, or a man who is not specialized in love." Gu Yu''s body leaned back to the back of the chair, his thin lips pressed tightly, and the dim light in his black eyes surged. He could not see any emotion. He raised his chin and motioned to continue. After seeing this, assistant Lin knew that this was the answer from general manager Gu. He was excited and quickly made a deeper interpretation. What he didn''t know was that he thought they were discussing some important company decision. "Slag man has several representative characteristics, the first is human flesh bulldozer! When you see a woman, you will be irresponsible after you finish it. A word, scum Gu''s eyes light slightly. "The second, eating a bowl and looking at the pot, even if there is a girlfriend or wife, also want to" the red flag at home does not fall, the color flag is fluttering outside "seems sentimental, in fact, merciless cold thin, two words, slag Gu meets Mou bottom already float a trace of cold meaning. "Third, I like to embrace the left and the right. New and old love all want to have, and no one wants to give up. I promise I won''t change my heart to the old love, and covet freshness to the new one. Finally, I broke the hearts of two women, three words, dregs and dregs!" Gu Yu''s hand was unconsciously grasped. "Here comes the point." Assistant Lin said that the climax, the voice is not consciously excited, "compared to eat dry wipe clean is not responsible, simply walk the kidney to leave the heart, the kind of under the banner of emotion, deceive people''s feelings, and then cheat the body, the kind of kick open, four words, slag in the slag!" Gu Yu''s face sank completely. His thin lips had become a cold line. His hands were tightly clenched, and the blue veins on the back of his hands floated out one by one. Indulged in his own interpretation, assistant Lin did not notice Gu Yu''s expression at all. In order to let Gu Yu get a perfect 100 point answer, he blurted out an example. "It''s like Yes, it''s like three years ago, after you and your wife were together for a period of time, you married me, and it came to pass The relationship between men and women happened. As a result, you turned over mercilessly after sleeping and strongly asked for the divorce. As a result, the young lady became the laughing stock of the public and had to flee to a foreign country by herself. This operation is absolutely dreary C253 After finishing this paragraph, assistant Lin reacted to what he said. Did he drift? He actually every word is stabbing a knife into the big boss''s heart! His face turned pale. When he looked up to see the boss, he only saw his handsome face covered with frost. He was not as expressionless as before, but with a smile. This smile made his hands and feet tremble and almost kneel down to call Dad! Gu Yu''s long legs overlapped gracefully, lifted his eyelids, opened his thin lips, and his voice was mixed with endless ice blades. Every word made him shiver. "Africa, Philippines Branch, there are vacancies, choose it!" Assistant Lin straightened his back, and his brain took a 360 degree sharp turn. In that 0.01 second, between the lightning and thunder, he came up with a way to save himself! "Mr. Gu, please listen to me again. It doesn''t matter if it''s wrong. It''s important to change it!" Gu Yu''s black eyes are fixed on him, but he doesn''t speak any more. Assistant Lin felt that there was a drama. He could not even wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. He immediately said, "as the old saying goes, if you know something wrong, you can''t change it. No matter what happened, what we need to see is the present, the present, isn''t it?" "As long as from now on, Mr. Gu, you can correct your mistakes Cough, I mean, correct your mistakes. If the young lady can see your sincerity, she will certainly choose to forgive you or even fall in love with you. Then your marriage will be on the peak of loving and loving each other forever Well, assistant Lin has some rainbow farts, but Everything is possible, isn''t it? In any case, according to what he saw and felt three years ago, he really felt that the young lady always had true feelings for Gu, because his eyes were always shining. It''s just like he saw the movie "big talk about journey to the west", in which Zhu Yin plays the Zixia fairy and looks at the Sun Wukong played by the star master, the eyes are shining. Such eyes, like love This remark of assistant Lin obviously reversed Gu Yu''s decision to send him to Africa or the Philippines Branch. Gu Yu was silent for a long time and said, "how to change it?" "Er..." These three words really baffled assistant Lin of omnipotent. Only because he knew from an early age that the person he wanted to help in the future was Gu Yu, a very excellent boss. In order to be his right hand, he devoted himself to his study and did not listen to things outside the window. Yes, he is the legendary nerd. During school, he has been with books and never talked about his girlfriend. After graduating from university and joining the company, he directly followed Gu Yu. He was busy with business and had no time to make a girlfriend. He was sad to say that he had been single for more than 20 years, and he didn''t even delay his sister''s hand. How can he provide the method of chasing girls without any practice? If he doesn''t know and pretends to understand, if something goes wrong, he can''t afford the terrible consequences! Assistant Lin, with a sad face, thought and thought again and again. Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration in his mind! He immediately opened his mouth and said what he thought without hesitation. After listening to this, Gu Yu nods his head lightly, and finally waves his hand mercifully. Assistant Lin leaves. Then, he picks up his mobile phone and dials a phone. C254 - Gu Yu pushed the evening entertainment, left work at 5:30 on time, drove out of the company''s parking lot, and went back to his apartment directly. When waiting for the red light, he put one hand on the steering wheel, and his black eyes inadvertently glanced at the roadside shop. He saw a flower shop with different varieties and colors of flowers piled on the door, which were delicate and attractive. His eyes suddenly congealed, and then, his ear involuntarily rang out what Xu Shuai said to him on the phone. "I''m Xu Shuai''s second choice in chasing women. Absolutely no one dares to recognize the first. You need it. I have to give it to you with all my money." "In fact, it''s very simple. I''ve been able to stand among women for many years. It''s my three-step secret script." "Women all like flowers, except those who are allergic to pollen. Sending flowers is the best way to move your heart. The first step is to attack flowers." "Ah Yu, did you send flowers when you were with Xu future before? If I remember correctly, didn''t you? My God, why do people like you have girlfriends? " Then he hung up the phone with no expression. He didn''t want to hear twice about his dregs in the same day. He was always a top student and his grades were always full marks! He needs Xu Shuai''s guidance? Go! Play! Laugh! When the green light is on, Gu Yu takes his sight back and steps on the gas pedal, and the car goes out. Five minutes later, the car stopped at the door of the flower shop. Gu got out of the car and walked into the flower shop. The shop assistant was repairing the flowers with scissors. When she saw the man''s beautiful face and his two long legs, like a beautiful man coming out of the painting, she instantly felt that she was in love. She laughed and welcomed the flowers warmly. "Hello, are you going to buy flowers? What kind of flowers would you like What flowers do you want At this time, the top student Gu Yu had no clue and no answer. He moved his thin lips, but could not say half a word. The shop assistant was not surprised. She came to buy flowers more often, but she was also a confused man. After all, most of the boys knew nothing about flowers. She added, "who are you going to buy it for? I can recommend it to you. " Gu met thin lips light pursed, deep eyes slowly floating out a touch of affection, as well as the voice of the mouth with a trace of tenderness, "wife." The shop assistant was heartbroken. Sure enough, all the handsome men have their own owners! "If your wife doesn''t like flowers, then roses can show love most," she said Roses Gu Yu''s mind suddenly remembered that last time Xu Futuo was ill and hospitalized, she received a large cluster of roses. She looked like she liked it very much, but That flower was sent by another man! Gu meets Mou color cold half minute, after taking a deep breath, just way: "good, then rose." Rose''s exclusive, must also be his. After that, Xu future received roses and thought of only him! - Gu Yu walks into the apartment with a large cluster of roses. The red flowers are dazzling, and they are also stained with crystal clear water drops, which are lifelike and beautiful. Gu Yu walks to the door of the study. He sees Xu future sitting on the sofa with his back to him and browsing the website with his computer in his back. He hesitates for more than ten seconds, and finally walks away with his long legs. Standing behind her, he put the rose in his hand on the tea table, swallowed several times, and then squeezed out the voice from his throat. His voice was low and hoarse, "send..." C255 It was hard to say such a simple word, so he only uttered a word of "send", and the rest of the words stuck there and could not hold it out. Gu Yu closed his eyes, clenched his hands and prepared to open his mouth again. Xu future on the sofa suddenly turned around and said, "brother Yu, are you back?" The words on his mouth disappeared again. Gu met his black eyes and sank down in an instant. He recovered his apathy. His eyes swept over Gu Xue''s face, and finally coagulated on the familiar household clothes, and his eyebrows were almost invisible. Why hasn''t she left yet? Still in his wife''s clothes? Gu Xue didn''t notice her cousin''s mood. All her attention was attracted by the big cluster of roses. Her eyes suddenly enlarged and she was surprised, "what a beautiful flower!" Gu Xue picked up the rose and held one full of it. She looked down and sniffed at the fragrance of the flowers. She laughed so much that she could not see her eyes. "Brother Yu, did you buy this flower for me? Are you trying to comfort me? Wuwuwu ~ I knew you still care about me. Thank you, brother Yu ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu met a thin lip, eyes light a sink, raised his hand, was about to seize the large cluster of roses mercilessly, but before he had time to reach out, there was a footstep behind him. Gu Xue couldn''t wait to open her mouth to share her joy with her. "In the future, you see, this is the rose that brother Yu specially gave me. Isn''t it very beautiful? I''m so happy ~" Gu Yu''s action suddenly froze. Xu future is slightly surprised. As far as she knows, Gu Xue is really fond of Gu Yu''s cousin, but Gu Yu''s feelings towards Gu Xue are very weak. It should be said that his feelings towards his cousins are very weak. Unexpectedly, he will buy flowers for Gu Xue to comfort her So, when he came back so early today, he came back to accompany Gu Xue? Well, it''s Gu Yu who hides his feelings too deeply. In fact, he still cares about his family. Xu future just went out to make coffee. At this time, he came over with two cups of coffee. First, he put the cup on the tea table, and his dark eyes looked at the flowers in Gu Xue''s hands. Flaming red roses Xu futurenodded, "it''s so beautiful!" But in her tone of voice, more than a trace of obscure envy. Speaking of it, Xu future has lived so big that she has received flowers twice. Each time, when she was still in hospital, her boss gave her consolation flowers. She also fell in love with Gu Yu, but when they were together, Gu Yu did not spend such an effort. Can a man who doesn''t even say sweet words can expect him to send flowers? Every time she saw other girls holding flowers sent by her boyfriend, she was greedy and envious. At that time, she would be looking forward to Gu Yu, but he She couldn''t understand her meaning at all, and in the end she could only suppress herself. Later, she attributed all this to him. He had no intention to her. He did not put his heart on her. He would ignore these love details. Fortunately, she woke up in time, otherwise she had been trapped in hopeless feelings, how desperate Gu Yu''s black eyes quickly passed a touch of emotion, and his face became colder and colder. The next second, he suddenly reached out his hand and took the flowers back from Gu Xue''s arms. C256 Gu Xue is stunned. Xu futurecan''t help but be a little surprised. Give it to someone and take it back. What do you mean? "Not for you!" The man''s tone is hard, without a trace of temperature, not a bit of affection! Gu Xue''s smiling face coagulates, breaks, has hurt the heart, is like the glass fragment, collapses cannot come back! She said sadly, "brother Yu, you didn''t give it to me. Who did you give it to?" Gu Yu''s big hand was holding the flower with great strength. There were countless dark lights surging at the bottom of his eyes. His black eyes fell on Xu''s face. Seeing her staring at him with her eyes in amazement, his heart couldn''t stop and began to jump. He fought decisively in the shopping mall, and he never felt that he could not do anything. But at this moment, the simple words "give you" are as heavy as a kilogram, and it is like someone pinching his neck to make him speechless. Gu Xue, who couldn''t get the answer, insisted on getting an answer that would make her die. She looked at Gu Yu, then followed Gu Xue''s line of sight and looked at Xu future standing on one side. After about two seconds, Gu Xue lowered her head and looked at the household clothes she was wearing. This household clothes, is Xu future, she has no clothes here, and does not want to go so fast, so Xu future put her clothes on. Is it true that Yu Ge recognized the wrong person just now and regarded her as Xu future, then This flower, is Yu elder brother to give Xu future? Well, if it''s for Xu future, she won''t be jealous! However, this is just a guess. She still wants to hear from brother Yu himself. So Gu Xue raises his head and asks happily, "brother Yu, are you buying this flower for your wife? How romantic is it? " for her? This time, it was Xu''s turn to be stunned. With the surprise of his eyes, he became shocked and was full of disbelief. Will Gu Yuzhen send her flowers? Gu Yu settled in place for a long time. His lips moved, but he could not say a word. He froze for several minutes. He put the flowers in his hands into Xu''s arms. Then he turned around and strode out of the study, leaving only a cold back. Xu''s face is muddled, and Gu Xue''s face is also muddled. After two people look at each other, they look at each other. So how many meanings does this flower mean? Put it in the arms of Xu future, even if it is given to her? But Who sent the flowers? How could they be so sentimental? I don''t know. I thought he didn''t pack flowers, but bombs! Seeing that the atmosphere is a little strange, Gu Xue ha ha ha and quickly saves it. "In the future, brother Yu gives you such beautiful roses. Are you happy? I don''t want any of them. I envy you so much ~ " Xu futher holds this bunch of flowers in a strange and complicated mood. She really can''t understand what Gu Yu means. She didn''t expect that it would be like this when she received the flowers sent by Gu Yu for the first time in her life. If it was the past, even if he did not say a word, she would fill her brain, and then she would feel very sweet and happy. But now, she did not dare to guess his mind, and She did not allow herself to be silly and self righteous, thinking that Gu Yu was special to her. Xu future lowered her head and looked at the beautiful rose. She pulled the corners of her lips, and her smile was a little bitter. But soon, she collected all her emotions, looked up, and laughed at Gu Xue and opened her mouth. C257 "It''s not for me, but if you like it, you can take it." Xu future handed the flowers in his hand to Gu Xue, but Gu Xue shook his head, "don''t ah, how to say it''s also the wish of brother Yu. What''s more, he said it''s not for me. If I take it, I can''t resist his cold face!" She likes to meet this cousin most, and she is also afraid to meet this cousin most! Gu Xue''s words, Xu future agreed to nod, at this point, she and Gu Xue are quite sympathetic! Even if you don''t know why Gu Yu gave her flowers, she has to offer them. Xu future holds the roses carefully, finds a vase, inserts them, and puts them in the living room. The rose is still very beautiful, Xu future stood there to enjoy, the lip corner shallow raises a little radian. After changing clothes, Gu Yu came out of the bedroom and saw the smile on her face. He also hooked his lips unconsciously. It seems that he can pull Xu Shuai out of his blacklist. The critical moment still has some effect, at least It made her laugh. - GU Xue has been hanging around Xu future all day. Wherever she goes, she will follow her. When she eats, she has to stick to Xu future like a conjoined baby. Therefore, she takes Gu Yu''s seat. When Gu Yu came in, her black eyes gave Gu Xue a cold look. Without knowing it, Gu Xue was trembling with the chilly eyes. Subconsciously, she got closer to the future and whispered to her in a small voice, "in the future, if you are angry with me, you can protect me!" Xu futureglanced at Gu Yu, and then muttered to Gu Xue, "I''m afraid he''s angry. I think I can''t protect myself. " Gu Yu finally pulled back the chair opposite Xu future and sat down. Today, because of the extra Gu Xue, Mrs. Lin cooked a few more dishes. Gu Xue''s hand was a little out of reach, so she began to act coquettish towards Xu future. "In the future, I want to eat that fish, you can help me clip it!" "Good." Xu future will fish her. After a while, Gu Xue said again, "I want to eat that chicken wing!" "Here you are "And the braised spareribs!" "Come on With a bang, Gu Yu''s bowl and chopsticks are heavily put back on the table. Gu Xue''s dark eyes sweep Gu Xue, and then stare at Xu''s future, which makes her back cold. She didn''t offend him today. Why does she always look so aggressive Make her heart up and down, just like riding a roller coaster! After dinner, in order to avoid Gu Yu''s cold air pressure, Xu futher resolutely took Gu Xue to the downstairs community for a walk. When she came back, she took a bath and came out of the bathroom to see Gu Yu return to his room. Xu futuresmack at his heart. He can only pretend to be calm and go to the dresser and sit down to protect his skin. Gu Yu also went into the bathroom to take a bath. When he came out, Xu future was walking to the bedside. He was about to go to bed when he opened the quilt. The cold feeling of the whole night was condensed in his eyes, and it finally dissipated. Suddenly, the bedroom door was knocked. Xu futher''s action for a meal, then straightened up the body, walked past, opened the door. Gu Xue stood at the door, holding pillows in both hands, and looking at Xu future pitifully, he said, "I still dare not sleep by myself. As soon as I close my eyes, I''m afraid." With that, she held out a hand and gently pulled Xu''s sleeve, imploring, "can you sleep with me?" C258 At this moment, Xu future just wants to say that Gu Xue is just a little angel ~ she was still worried that the whole party would not be peaceful. She was afraid that Gu Yu would get angry and torture her by force But if she went to sleep with Gu Xue, she could reasonably avoid it! Xu futurenodded in a hurry, "well, you''re so scared. Of course I have to accompany you! You are my most important witness now! I must take good care of your physical and mental health! " Then Xu future looked back at Gu Yu''s face, which suddenly sank to the extreme, and said weakly, "Gu Yu, that Then I went to the guest room to sleep... " Without waiting for him to speak, Xu Shifu pulls Gu Xue and runs away immediately. - Gu Yu lies on the big bed, turning over and over, watching the other side of the bed empty, the light at the bottom of his eyes is getting darker and darker. What did she say? Must take good care of Gu Xue''s physical and mental health? What about him? His physical and mental health doesn''t need to be taken into account? Gu Xue is only her witness, he is her husband! Gu Yu closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and was soon forced down by him. How could he not see that Xu future was evading him, but He was no longer able to treat her freely and freely. Xu future is afraid of him, and he is even more afraid. Xu future is afraid of him. This evening, Gu Xue did not let Xu futher sleep on the sofa, but pulled her to sleep on the bed together. The bed was very big. It was more than enough to sleep for two people. However, Gu Xue was more sticky and almost nestled in Xu''s future like a bird. Xu future is also to find out her temperament, she does not like people, is a proud little princess, for her like people, is full of trust and dependence. Her appearance reminds her of her lovely brother and follows her. The night deepened. The door of the guest room was pushed open again, and the tall figure came in. He saw two people who were sleeping together on the bed. He frowned and clenched it vigorously. The next second, his hand held Gu Xue''s shoulder and pushed her to the other side of the bed mercilessly. Then, he pulled up the quilt and wrapped Xu future tightly. His hands and feet were wrapped in it to avoid Gu Xue coming over again and holding her arm. He sat on the edge of the bed, staring at the sleeping Xu future, felt his heart beating heavily, and finally It''s no longer like walking dead. - when Gu Xue woke up, she saw a single text message on her mobile phone. When she opened it, her face suddenly withered. Message is Gu Yu sent, only five words: you can roll! As always, it''s easy, simple, and unquestionable! Although Gu Xue still does not want to go, she dare not challenge Gu Yu''s anger, so she can only consciously leave. Gu Xue washed, dressed, and went out to eat the last breakfast with Xu future, she proposed that she would go home. In fact, maybe she would like to stay for a few more days in the future, but she can''t force her. She can only say, "do you want me to send you?" "No, the driver will pick me up." After a pause, Gu Xue didn''t hold back. He hugged Xu future and said sincerely, "future, thank you, and I like you." The little girl who loves and hates clearly, Xu futuresmiles and hugs her back. Gu Xue side face, red lips to Xu future''s ear, hesitated for a moment, or opened his mouth, and then said a few words C259 "In the future, I think brother Yu likes you too!" Although Gu Xue was not sure whether the scene she saw was real or not that night, from the hostility of her cousin to herself yesterday, she could at least be certain that Yuge cared about Xu''s future. Although Yu elder brother has been indifferent to her all these years, he has no hostility. He is just a bit thin and cool. Yesterday, she has been clinging to Xu future, which should have made him jealous. In his opinion, Xu future can only belong to him, and other people, even at a glance, think it is robbery. All the people in the family are like this. She is also herself. Therefore, when she wakes up in the morning, she sees a short message from Yu Ge asking her to go away. She is not surprised. She doesn''t even want to resist. She is determined to get out! In the past, she hated Xu future and thought it was she who robbed her brother Yu. But now, in her mind, Xu future is the person who steps on colorful auspicious clouds to save her when she is most dangerous. At that time, she kicks Rong Wang into a faint, which is so handsome to her ~ if Xu future is a man, then she will make a promise by herself, but she is also a woman She has already married brother Yu, so she can only give her future to him. She recognizes Xu future, the sister-in-law. She is worthy of his love! Yuge is the person she likes, and Xu future is also her favorite person. This pair of CP, she knocked! Gu Xue''s words, make Xu''s future black eyes, suddenly stare big, full of unbelievable. How on earth did she create this illusion? Xu futuredidn''t know how to answer the question for a moment, so he laughed twice. After Gu Xuesong opened her, he saw the appearance that she didn''t believe. He added, "it''s true. Brother Yu must like you. My intuition is not wrong!" Intuition Three years ago, she intuitively liked Gu Yu, but what happened? However, she knew that Gu Xue was kind enough to say this, so she didn''t pour cold water on her. She nodded and followed her words, "well, I know." Gu Xue is simple and doesn''t have a lot of heart. When she said this, she felt that she had arrived at the assists, and she was very happy. "Then you should be lucky to be lucky with Yuge, sister-in-law!" Xu future sent Gu Xue downstairs, watched her get on the car, watched the car leave, she stood in a trance for a long time, then turned back. Gu Xue twisted his head until he couldn''t see the figure of Xu in the future, and then turned back reluctantly. In order to ensure that her new CP can last for a long time, she thought about it, took out her mobile phone and sent a message to her cousin. [my family''s future is up to you. Yuge, you should treat her well. If you are not good to her, then I don''t like you! ] however, what she didn''t expect was that Gu Yu returned in seconds. Over the years, whether she calls or sends text messages to Yuge, he never ignores it. This time, he returns in seconds! Gu Xue was shocked for a minute, then blinked, blinked again, and her fingers trembled slightly. She went to open the message he replied. When she saw the content, she was shocked again! Four words: "it''s not yours." this time, I don''t even care about punctuation. This damned possessiveness!! Gu Xue suddenly realizes that what she said to Xu future that Yu Ge likes her is wrong. He doesn''t like her, but C260 Deep love. It''s not like it, it''s deep love. Gu Xue''s hand holding the mobile phone trembled even more fiercely, you know Love this kind of emotion, to meet elder brother, what does it mean. Such a thin and cool person, but gave birth to a strong love Just a few guesses have made her goose bumps all over her. She holds her arm and intends to digest the most shocking cognition since she was born! - Gu Yu put down the mobile phone, and the corners of his lips were almost invisible. When assistant Lin came in, he just caught his flash of joy. He also breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that The big boss''s mood is after the rain and the sky is clear! Finally, he doesn''t have to go to Africa and the Philippines! Assistant Lin now has no pain in his waist, his back is straight, and his legs and feet are moving quickly. He steps forward and stands in front of his desk, holding his iPad, and his fingers are sliding on the screen, while reporting today''s schedule with Gu Yu. "Video conference at 10:00, lunch meeting at 12:00, and golf appointment with Mr. He at 3:00 p.m. there is a dinner party at 7:00 p.m. after eating, I have already made an appointment to fly to L City at 9:00 p.m., and I have made an appointment for you to stay there for about one star..." Words have not finished, heard their boss cold light two words, "push." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Assistant Lin''s words were stagnant, and some of them could not respond, "what?" Gu Yu raised his eyelids and squinted at him discontentedly. Assistant Lin, who received the warning from Africa or the Philippines, suddenly turned his head and said, "do you mean that the business trip has been postponed?" Gu Yu was satisfied to take back his sight. It''s not easy to get in the way of the person. If he''s on business at this time, isn''t he making a fuss? He never does anything in vain! - Xu future was in a trance because of Gu Xue''s words in the morning. He walked into the tea table, choked himself when drinking water, and helped Mrs. Lin wash the dishes. He almost dropped the bowl. Seeing this, Mrs. Lin rushed her back to her room to have a rest. In order to calm down and stop thinking, she went to the study, holding her computer and writing news articles. When Gu Yu returned to his apartment, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. He changed his shoes in the porch and walked in. Black eyes looked for Xu''s future for the first time. The light in the bedroom was dark. She was not in the bedroom, but the light in the study was on. She was in the study. He walked to the door of the study unconsciously, and saw Xu future sitting at the desk with his words pattering. His eyes were full of tenderness. He stood there staring at her for a while, and returned to the bedroom without disturbing her. After taking a bath, he looked at the time. It was half past eleven, but Xu had not returned to his bedroom. Gu Yu''s eyebrows frowned slightly. He didn''t go to bed. Instead, he sat down on the sofa and took out the document to read it. Twelve o''clock Half past twelve Unconsciously, the time has passed another hour, still did not see Xu future back figure. Gu Yu closed the document with a snap, got up without hesitation, stepped out of the bedroom and went to the study. However, the light in the study has been put out, Xu future is not in the study, he turned to the living room, the kitchen, and even the balcony outside to have a look, none of them! Where are the people!? C261 Gu met his black eyes and suddenly felt something. He turned his steps and walked towards the guest room. As expected, the light of the guest room was on. He didn''t even knock on the door, so he pushed the door in. Xu future is about to lift the quilt to bed. When she sees the figure of a man suddenly appearing, her movements become stiff. Then, she sees Gu Yu''s thin lips tightening, and her faint eyes also show a touch of darkness. She unconsciously swallows her saliva, and suddenly there is a kind of panic that her hands and feet don''t know where to put them. About ten seconds later, Gu Yu stepped forward. His hand clasped her delicate wrist. Without saying a word, he just dragged her out of the room and strode back to the bedroom. The back door slammed shut. Gu Yu''s hand slightly forced, so that Xu future was taken by his strength, fell on the bed, his tall body stood in front of her, drooping eyes, staring at her directly, thin lips gently lifted, tone with a slight thin anger, "Xu future, I have no plan to split rooms and sleep!" Two days ago, Gu Xue is her excuse, but today, Gu Xue has left, she has no reason to sleep in the guest room. Xu futurebit his lower lip. In fact, she did not want to deliberately avoid and Gu Yu in the same bed, but she was said by Gu Xue today, which led to her still in a trance, a little unable to face Gu Yu, so when she came out of the study, her steps went out of control to the guest room. But she can''t explain to Gu Yu like this. If everything is not what Gu Xue said, isn''t she a joke again? Touch Gu Yu''s things, she always unconsciously become cautious, but she really has no way! Xu future''s hand vigorously clenched, soon released, she forced out a smile, the voice of the mouth as far as possible appears very calm, "Oh, I forgot for a while Gu Xue has gone home, went to the wrong room." Said, she deliberately raised her hand to cover her lips and made a yawn posture, "today''s work a day, so tired, I''m going to sleep!" Without waiting for Gu Yu to say anything more, she got up and wanted to walk to her side of the bed and lay down. However, when she got up, her left foot stepped on her right foot and couldn''t stand still, so she fell back. In a critical moment, she reflexively wants to hold on to something to stabilize her body, but only Gu Yu stands in front of her, so her actions are more responsive than her brain. When she comes to her senses, her hand has already grasped the collar of Gu Yu''s bathrobe. Gu Yu is caught by her, and I don''t know whether it''s really unsteadiness or false sleep. She falls on the big bed, and he falls on her body. The man''s breath instantly surrounded her, looking at the handsome face close at hand, Xu''s head was muddled for a few seconds, his dark eyes blinked a few times, and then he reacted with hindsight. She hurried to push Gu Yu, but he stood still. His black eyes were very deep and deep, and there seemed to be endless whirlpool inside, which would suck people in hard. "Xu future, you mean it!" The man opened his lips, his voice was very heavy, and he slowly spat out such a few words. On purpose? She''s a ghost on purpose! Xu''s future is just unjust. She''s just a reflex. "I didn''t..." Open mouth wants to retort, but Gu meets a chance not to give her, thin lip raises again, straight interrupts her words, "I complete you!" The next second, his lips deeply kisses Xu''s lips, and his hands slide directly into her skirt and caresses her skin Xu future also did not know where to come from a strength, did not want to push him away, "don''t!" C262 Gu Yu seems to have never thought that she would have such a big reaction, without any precautions, she was pushed to one side. Xu futuresaw that the man''s beautiful face sank down at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his eyes became cold. His eyebrows twisted up and looked at her eyes with a strong sense of danger, causing her back to be covered with a layer of cold. She was really upset and didn''t want to have any intimate contact with Gu Yu, so she subconsciously tried to push him away. Every time in the past, no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get away with Gu Yu. In the end, he could still do whatever he wanted, relying on the natural advantages of men. She did not expect, this time, a push to push away. But she was too clear, Gu Yu wanted to do things, is not allowed to refuse, her mind can not help but float up his once fierce rampage, the blood color on his face are closely followed by a little fade. Gu Yu''s gaze is so heavy on Xu''s face that he can clearly feel her resistance, which makes him constantly produce a kind of bloodthirsty hatred. He doesn''t like to see Xu future refuse her, and he can''t allow her to refuse him! Her refusal will tear open the wound she brought to him three years ago, which will make him Losing sense and control. Gu Yu''s eyes are quickly covered by the extreme haze. His outstretched hand heavily grasps Xu futher''s wrist and drags her to him again. Xu future''s hands were forced by him in the top of the head, her struggling legs were also firmly suppressed by him, the whole body can not move. He fell on her lips with an angry kiss and felt She had warm lips, the temperature was appalling, even The lips were trembling. Gu Yu''s movement is so rigid, his lips quietly stuck on Xu''s lips for a long time, and he did not continue to strongly kiss, but slowly raised his head. All the things he wants, he is bound to get, including now However, he looked at Xu''s future pale face, clearly gathered in his chest almost explosive fire, also in the next second, disappeared. Since when did he not like it, he could not resist the future dislike? Xu futurethought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect that Gu Yu''s lips left her lips and looked at her in silence for a while. Suddenly, he got up, got out of bed, and strode into the bathroom. Soon, the sound of water rang. She lay in bed, breathing heavily and struggling to calm down, then turned her head to look at the closed door of the bathroom. So Gu Yu let her go tonight? He was so angry that he let her go? It''s really the first time they''ve been married! In this kind of thing, she never said no, Gu Yu would not touch her. This time, he did not touch her Although he escaped a robbery, Xu''s heart is even more chaotic Gu Yu came out of the bath with a cold air. He saw a small lump on the bed. He almost slept on the edge of the big bed. His eyes became more and more irritable. Instead of going back to bed to sleep, he walked out of the bedroom. He stood on the balcony of his study, smoked a cigarette, and his expression recovered to be dull and cool. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone. C263 Only a dozen rings, there directly hang up, Gu Yu pick pick eyebrows, without hesitation continue to dial a second call. This time, there were only three rings and it was hung up again. Gu Yu pulled the corner of his lip, cold ah sound, slender finger point, dial the third phone. This time, the other side finally answered. Xu Shuai''s breathless voice, with a strong dissatisfaction and resentment, "who? You''d better have a good reason to call me at this point, or I''ll blow your dog''s head Gu Yu was lazy and lifted his lips, and only made a single tone, "eh?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yu also had a "consult" tone and asked, "what reason do you think I need to give you?" Soon, Gu Yu heard the voice of Xu Shuai falling to the ground over the phone, followed by the sound of rustling his clothes. After about a minute, he opened his mouth again, "cough, I was talking in my sleep just now. You don''t need any reason to find me! My mobile phone for you is 24-hour power on, no matter when and where, as long as you need, I am absolutely in! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yu, who was a little disgusted, was silent for a moment, and then whispered, "you are relying on this set, and you will have no trouble in the love field?" Although the topic turned a little fast, Xu Shuai''s brain also turned fast. He said, "that must be. Women eat this set, but not everyone can have my perfect skill. If you look good, you can praise it. If you are not good-looking, you can praise it. If you are not good-looking, you can praise it. If you are not good-looking, you can praise it Stab them in the heart "Women are the most lovely and the best coax creatures in this world! ~¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yu''s eyes look at the dark sky. Tonight, even stars are lacking. The darkness makes people''s heart sink even more. He purses his thin lips and says, "will you feel satisfied and happy to hear these false sweet words?" "False?" Xu Shuai said with disapproval, "Ayu, do you think women are really stupid? One by one, they can see whether you treat her well or not, and whether every word you say is sincere or not. However, this does not prevent them from wanting to listen to them! " "I praise her for her beauty. Even if she is not so beautiful, she will be very happy. For me, it''s just a matter of lip service. If she can be happy, I can get a beautiful heart. Why not Even if false, still happy? Gu meets the light at the bottom of his eyes gradually sinks down, and his eyebrows curl slightly. He can''t understand but can''t refute the words. In his engagement with Xu in the future, he did not live in the false, but Or because there is a reason to keep her, and produce such a subtle joy? Gu Yu chucked his lips and quickly pressed them down. He changed his mobile phone hand and put it beside the other ear. He opened his lips and went straight to the theme, "the second step." Xu Shuai was stunned for more than 30 seconds before he realized what his so-called second step meant. "Ha, Ayu, didn''t you refuse my three-step girl chasing? Yes? When you know how powerful I am, you regret it ~ " Xu Shuai began to expand," if you want me to teach you, you can call master to listen to me! " C264 "Well?" It''s still that oppressive mood word. Unable to hold on for ten seconds, Xu Shuai weakly surrendered, pitifully offered his own strategy, "four words, throw in his favor!" Gu Yu said lazily that he knew. After a pause, he added, "there''s a woman around you, isn''t there?" Xu Shuai is a little flattered. Gu Yu knows that his late night call has disturbed his good deeds. Are you ready to make compensation for him? Well, he thinks about it. Recently, he has taken a fancy to a limited edition watch. There are only three watches in the world. It seems that he will succeed! Xu Shuai wanted to be more and more beautiful. He laughed so much that he couldn''t see his eyes. He repeatedly answered, "yes, I''ve been chasing the new little Huadan for half a month. I finally invited home to have a coffee. This is not In order to answer your phone call, I hung people on the bed ~ " " so... " Gu Yu''s ending is a little longer. "Let her put on her clothes and leave immediately." "Watt?" Xu Shuai''s face is muddled. How can it be different from what he imagined! "What? Do you want me to send someone to pick her up? " ¡°¡­¡­ Why? Do you have to give me a reason to die? " Xu Shuai''s cry of tearing heart and lung came. Gu Yu held up a sneer and hung up the phone mercilessly without saying a word. He can''t sleep with his wife, standing outside the terrace in the middle of the night blowing cold wind, but he still wants to be romantic and happy? ha-ha! Since it is a brother, then, we should face difficulties together. - as the name implies, Xu will take whatever she likes to please her. But what does she like? Gu Yu was sitting on the swivel chair with deep frown in his eyebrows and deep meditation in his eyes. He clasped his hands in front of him and gently touched the back of his hand with his fingertips, constantly recalling the days he and Xu had been together in the future. The future seems to be I like everything. No matter what he gives her, she always nods with a smile and says that she likes it. I like what you give me. Therefore, he racked his brains for a long time, but he couldn''t think of anything she liked in particular. In the end, is she in front of him, never revealed her true feelings, or he Never really got to know her? If you don''t think about it, you don''t know. After thinking about it, he found that his understanding of Xu''s future is really very few. It turns out that his memory is not blurred, but it doesn''t exist at all. Gu Yu felt that there was something in his heart. It was very uncomfortable, even full of bitterness. Xu, who seems to be close to him in the future, actually knows that he will be able to love her for a period of time How much she was accommodating him, he really ignored. Grandfather really did not say wrong, all his bad temper, only to Xu future a person. He clearly liked to see Xu''s smile most, but it was also his own hand that took away her smile Gu Yu closed his eyes and pressed down the swelling of his eyes. After a long time, he opened his eyes again. His eyes were still slightly red. Gu Yu picked up the mobile phone and glanced at it. Xiao Chun sent a text message, asked him to dinner, want to apologize for the last drunken nonsense, this is the third time she sent a message about dinner. Gu Yu, as always, put down his mobile phone and ignored it. However, after a few seconds, he picked up the phone again and replied: OK. C265 With a simple word, Xiao Chun looked and looked with her mobile phone and rubbed her eyes for countless times to make sure that she was not wrong and did not have any illusions. She could not help jumping up from the chair, feeling extremely throbbing and joyful. She hardly ever had dinner with Gu Yu alone Before and after, there were always three people. After she calmed down her mood, she called Gu Yuan to book a private room, and then gave Gu Yu the time and place. Then she was not in the mood to continue to work. She left work early, went home, took a bath, washed her hair, made up, put on her favorite skirt, carried her bag, drove her sports car, and came to the gate of Guyuan. Before getting out of the car, she took out the small mirror and lipstick from her bag and mended the lipstick in front of the small mirror. After making sure that her make-up was perfect, she opened the door, got out of the car and walked in. Xiao Chun arrived ten minutes ahead of schedule. She sat in the box, thinking about how to thank Gu Yu later and what topics to talk about. Gu Yu was cold-blooded. She had to think ahead of time and not want to be cold. Fortunately, hot food is her specialty. This meal, she believes, will be a very pleasant one. At eight o''clock sharp, the door of the box is pushed open, and the tall and straight figure of the man is slowly reflected in Xiao Chun''s eyes. The corner of her lips rises a little bit. She wants to call Gu Yu, but before she can speak out, she sees Gu Yu''s back, followed by a person. Assistant Lin This is clearly a private dinner, but Gu Yu has brought assistant Lin. from the beginning to the end, are they still three people? Xiao Chun''s smile froze. But soon, she raised her smile again, got up, and said to Gu Yu, "brother Yu, you''re here. Sit down." Gu Yu''s black eyes swept to her, nodded lightly, and casually opened the chair opposite her and sat down. Assistant Lin was a little surprised. When he got off work, the boss asked him to accompany him to a dinner party. He thought he had an appointment with some big guy to talk about business. Unexpectedly, he asked manager Xiao. No, it''s not manager Xiao after work, but Miss Xiao. Mr. Gu and Miss Xiao are brothers and sisters. It''s normal to have dinner together. But why does the boss want him to accompany him? It''s just like business! Is it in the heart of general manager Gu, having a meal with his sister, can only be regarded as business? Ah, how can he see through the mind of President Gu? Assistant Lin politely called out "manager Xiao", then opened the chair beside Gu Yu and sat down. Xiao Chun, when assistant Lin no longer exists, just looks at Gu Yu and says, "brother Yu, what do you want to eat? I''m here to apologize for this meal. You don''t have to be polite to me Gu Yu''s tone was lazy, "casual." "In that case, I''ll have some." Xiao Chun called the waiter. She didn''t even need to look at the menu. She said the name of the well-known dishes directly. Then, she also asked people to open a bottle of red wine. Assistant Lin was listening, and her eyes were shocked. If he is not mistaken, all the dishes that Xiao Chun ordered just now are all the dishes that President Gu likes to eat Usually did not see Xiao Chun and general manager Gu''s feelings how good, did not expect, she so understand general manager gu! On the table, Xiao Chun raised his glass and pointed to Gu Yu, "brother Yu, I drank too much last time and talked nonsense. I apologize to you and forgive me, OK?" Gu Yu''s hand was holding the glass, shaking slightly, but he didn''t lift it. Instead, he lifted his eyelids and opened his mouth, "I can forgive you, but..." C266 Gu met the voice to pause, thin lips pursed, continued: "I want to see your sincerity!" Sincerity? Xiao Chun is quite surprised. He has known Gu Yu for such a long time, but he has never seen what he lacks. He can always have what he wants, so that all those who want to please him can''t start. Now, he has something to ask of her? In this world, what can she do that he can''t think of? She couldn''t help bending her lips, patting her chest, incomparably candidly said: "brother Yu, you say it, as long as I can do it, I will not be two words." "Good." Gu meets a satisfied radian in the corner of his lips, raises his glass, and touches her, making a clear sound. After sipping a sip of red wine, the wine is a good wine. It is slightly astringent when it enters the mouth, but it is sweet when entering the throat. Gu Yu puts down the glass, looks at Xiao Chun with black eyes, raises his thin lips, and says, "I want to know, I want to know all my preferences in the future." Let''s have all the hobbies in the future With the words in his ear, Xiao Chun drank the wine, and before he had time to taste it carefully, he swallowed it whole. He only tasted the bitterness of his mouth, without half the sweetness. Xiao Chun coughed twice, and her cheeks turned a little red. She put down her glass, quickly picked up a napkin and wiped the corner of her lip. Then she repeated Gu Yu''s words, "what do you like in the future..." Therefore, Gu Yu''s purpose is here Although Xiao Chun knew that Gu Yu would promise her to have a meal together, it was absolutely impossible for him to accept her apology, but he did not expect that he would come because of Xu''s future. Even, without any disguise, he made his request so directly. Gu Yu did not hesitate to return, "yes, this is the sincerity I want you to give me." His sincerity Gu Yu, who has always been on the top of the world, is extremely proud. In order to know Xu''s preference for the future, he condescends to promise her this meal It turned out that he couldn''t think about it, but he was still promising the future. Xiao Chun''s hand suddenly clenched, a sour burst into her eyes, but soon, she was firmly pressed down, she secretly took a breath, looked up again at Gu Yu, her face had already shown a smile. "Brother Yu, I thought it was something. This is it? That''s too simple! Are you sure you really want to be so cheap for me? " Gu Yu only lightly threw out a word, "say." Xiao Chun picked up her glass and took a sip. She leaned back to the back of her chair and said, "in the future, she likes a lot of things, including bags, fairy dresses, high-heeled shoes, and she is very girly. She likes all kinds of pink things. Ah, she especially likes the little people made of pottery. She thinks they are cute and cute, and..." When she said that, Gu Yu''s black eyes glanced at assistant Lin, who immediately understood the role of his coming. Without saying a word, he took out his paper and pen, and, like recording the minutes of the meeting, he wrote down Xu''s future preferences with great care. "She likes to laugh, to play and to be lively. In fact, she also likes to drink wine. The red wine we drink now was drunk together at the beginning. She liked it very much, so I bought it. Oh, yes, she has a very annoying thing. She hates going to the movies alone. So, don''t let her go to the cinema alone." Xiao Chun poured another mouthful of wine, and a very shallow, almost invisible tear appeared at the bottom of her eyes. "What she likes most and most is..." C267 Xiao Chun raised her chin a little and said with pride, "it''s me!" Her eyes fixed with Gu Yu''s gloomy black eyes, did not dodge, repeatedly said, "small future''s favorite is me!" Assistant Lin remembers that when he was happy, he suddenly heard such a sentence. His pen didn''t have time to stop. He made a long mark on the paper, and the paper was all scratched. Mom, does he remember this sentence or not? He looked at his boss quietly. Even though he had no expression on his beautiful face, he could feel the turbulent waves brewing under the calm. Although Miss Xiao is a woman, she can take care of her domineering and powerful temperament. It is also not allowed that the first thing in the heart of the young lady is others rather than him, even if it is a woman! Only a second, assistant Lin decided to ignore this sentence, do not remember! Gu Yu stares at Xiao Chun coldly and hooks his lips. His voice is light and heavy. He is more proud than Xiao Chun and says, "it will not be any more." After that, he did not stop his sight on her. He turned directly to assistant Lin and said, "do you remember?" Assistant Lin immediately replied, "remember! Not a word, clear and clear Gu Yu nodded, got up, lazily dropped two words, "gone." Eh Did you leave before you took two mouthfuls of rice? Lin Zhu''s ideal thought shows that Mr. Gu strides away without hesitation. He dares not to delay any more. He says goodbye to Xiao Chun and chases him out. Xiao chunding sat and watched Gu Yu leave. He did not open his mouth to stop him, because she knew that he could not stop shouting Until the figure of the man completely disappeared at the bottom of her eyes, she called out silently to the air, "Gu Yu, don''t go." The box was quiet, quiet almost suffocating. Xiao Chun looked at the table full of vegetables, almost no moving dishes, and suddenly laughed. With a smile, a tear fell down. Even a meal He didn''t want to eat with her. What a waste! He doesn''t eat, she does, she''ll finish, all! Xiao Chun picked up the chopsticks and kept putting vegetables into her mouth. She tried her best to eat them. She couldn''t swallow them. She stuck them in her throat. She was very uncomfortable. Then she poured wine and tried to swallow all the dishes. Eating too fast, she can''t eat at all. Finally, a wave of nausea and nausea surged up. Xiao Chun rushed out of the box, ran into the bathroom, lying on the toilet, and vomited out. She stood in front of the washstand, gargling and washing her hands, looking up at herself in the mirror. She was so embarrassed that her perfect make-up was all spent. Her eyes were red. It was funny and funny to watch. Gu Yu''s words slipped in her ear, he said, not in the future. What she said to Gu Yu this evening is true, only one sentence is false. Xu''s favorite thing in the future is not her, but Gu Yu It used to be, now is, about later, also - Assistant Lin drove to the downstairs of the apartment. On the way back, the boss was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking, so that assistant Yu didn''t dare to disturb him, so he waited for his instructions quietly. After about a minute or so, Gu Yu finally lifted his eyelids, swept to assistant Lin, and opened his lips, "you have bought everything you have written down. You want the best." Assistant Lin was stunned at first, and then asked, "all of them?" He wrote down three whole pages! C268 "Is there a problem?" The boss''s cool eyes glanced over. Assistant Lin''s back was cool and changed his mouth, "no problem! I''ll do it at once is a man who is awesome in pursuit of his wife. That''s how he can appreciate the happiness of a poor assistant. He silently feels sour in his heart. When Gu Yu returned to his apartment, it was already more than nine o''clock. He changed his shoes and walked in. His sight was subconsciously searching for Xu''s future. This habit was formed unconsciously. This point, Xu future either in the study, or in the bedroom, but today, she is in the dining room, eating. Why does she eat at this time? Mrs. Lin came up and called out a little young master. Gu Yu''s attention was focused on Xu''s future. She didn''t respond. Mrs. Lin looked along his line of sight and seemed to notice what he was thinking. She said with a smile, "the young lady wrote the manuscript late. She just finished it, so she just started to have dinner." After a pause, Mrs. Lin said again, "young master, you should have eaten it?" Gu Yu takes back his sight, falls on Lin Sao''s face, opens his mouth, "haven''t eaten yet." "Ah?" When Mrs. Lin was surprised, Gu Yu had already stepped forward to the restaurant. After a few seconds of inaction, she reacted and ran after her and said, "young master, I''ll fry two more hot dishes." Gu Yu opened the chair on the side of Xu''s future body and sat down. He said faintly, "no, these are enough." These? Mrs. Lin took a look at the dishes on the table, because she thought that Gu Yu would not come back for dinner. She only made three dishes and one soup, and the portion was not much. The young lady had already eaten a lot. The rest was enough for the young master to eat. What''s more, he didn''t mind eating the leftover dishes of the little lady? As she thought, Mrs. Lin took out the tableware for Gu Yu and put it in front of him. The next second, she saw his young master pick up chopsticks, very calm to pick up the dishes left in the plate, no half of the dislike, directly eat. This, this, this Or did she grow up looking very fastidious and could not make do with it? Who pasted the face of the young master to touch the porcelain? Xu had been working on the manuscript all afternoon. She was so busy that she had time to eat. She was hungry for a long time. Originally, she was eating happily. However, she suddenly came back, sat down and took her food to eat! Xu future helplessly watched his own dishes, bit by bit into Gu Yu''s mouth, she is so heartbroken! Bastard Gu Yu, if he wants to eat, he asks sister Lin to cook some more dishes. Why should he rob her? She''s not willing to let her eat now, is she? No, in front of the delicious food, she cares whether he is Gu Yu or Yu Gu, and she resolutely refuses to let him! The best way to do it is to start first, and then to get hungry. Xu sees that there is only one piece left of the braised pork in the future. She moves quickly, goes straight to the target and accurately clamps the piece of braised pork. Unexpectedly, Gu Yu''s chopsticks also clamped the piece of braised pork at the same time. Xu future eyes a congealed, holding chopsticks hand with force, very strong play Lai, "I caught first!" Gu Yu''s black eyes fell on her face, and saw that her dark eyes showed the desire for the piece of braised pork. Everything was in the way of him, and his hand slowly loosened unconsciously. Xu future took the opportunity to clip it away and put it directly into his mouth. After swallowing it, he raised his eyebrows triumphantly, and said, "it''s delicious!" Gu Yu''s eyes bottom, slightly deep. C269 Not aware of the future, but also incomparable aftertaste of the tongue to lick the lip. The braised pork, especially from Gu Yu''s, is 100 times more delicious than ordinary braised pork. She smiles and her eyes are extremely bright. After eating and drinking, Xu put down her chopsticks, stood up and prepared to leave. However, the next second, her wrist was clasped, and the whole person dragged her back to the chair. Before she could react, the man''s big palm had touched her back neck. Then, her eyes were dark, and the man''s magnified handsome face was close at hand, and her lips were kissed. Xu future''s smiling face coagulates, black eyes stare big. Gu Yu''s kiss came suddenly and forcefully. He sucked her lips hard. The tip of his tongue then pried open her teeth and poked into her mouth, sweeping her mouth wantonly. "Well..." Xu future raised his hand to push him, but Gu Yu''s hand was tighter, and firmly imprisoned her in front of her, allowing her to struggle without letting go. Until Xu future is about to suffocate, the eyes are confused, Gu Yu''s lips left her lips, he did not immediately release her, forehead against her forehead, the bottom of the eyes rolling with a very heavy light, his finger belly gently rubbed Xu future''s lips which he kisses, the lip angle rises, the low voice is full of satisfaction joy, "mmm, delicious." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, if she snatches food from his chopsticks, he simply snatches food from her mouth? Bastard Gu Yu is worthy of being a cold-blooded businessman who eats people and doesn''t vomit his bones. He really takes advantage of it! Xu future gritted his teeth, angry and ashamed, but her strength did not allow her to beat the apprentice. Finally, she pushed Gu Yu angrily, got up and rushed out of the restaurant. Seeing all this, Mrs. Lin is inexplicably proud! The braised pork she cooked was so delicious. For a piece of stewed pork, the two of them scrambled for it like this ~ she raised her head and held out her chest. She said to Gu Yu, "young master, if you haven''t had enough? I''ll make another braised meat, soon! " "No, I''ll just eat this again." Having said that, Gu Yu picked up the half bowl of rice left over by Xu Shifu just now, picked up a few mouthfuls, and quickly finished eating it. After eating and drinking, Gu Yu got up with satisfaction and praised sister Lin in a good mood. "Sister Lin, the rice you cooked is still as good as ever." Lin''s sister-in-law was suddenly embarrassed. With such a handsome face, the young master said to her that the rice she cooked was delicious and she loved it! - in the bedroom. Xu futureholding the computer, typing crazily, without punctuation, without repeating a word to curse Gu Yu, nearly 3000 words later, the breath blocked in his chest just half disappeared. Suddenly, an unread text message came from her mobile phone. Xu future picked up the mobile phone, click open a look, the other half of the gas also disappeared! Her bank card entered the account. It was the money for the news of Rongwang. In the afternoon, she handed in the manuscript, and in the evening she came to pay. Therefore, she liked the efficiency of the money given by her superiors, which made her personality more motivated to work! With a jingle, another unread text message came from the mobile phone. Xu futuredidn''t even quit the SMS page, but she saw an entry again. Moreover, the amount was quite high. She subconsciously counted the number of zeros behind her. She was surprised! A million Lying trough, Rong Wang this big news, she goes all out to run to, also divide 100000 yuan, this one million is swollen to return a responsibility! C270 Is it that the boss trembled and accidentally transferred it to her? So That, that, that Then she won''t return! Well, she has the heart of a thief, but she is not brave enough. If she was greedy, she might be going to jail ~ Xu Shifu shook his hands, opened the e-mail, typed, and sent an email to his boss with tears in his eyes. [boss, you gave me an extra million calls. I I''ll transfer it back for you. ] one minute later, the boss replied to the email. When she saw the content, she straightened her back and her black eyes were wide and round. At first, it was unbelievable, then her head was blank, and finally I couldn''t help jumping up in excitement. The boss said that one million is the year-end bonus So, no hand shaking, no wrong number, this million is her, it''s her!! With his more trembling hands, Xu future built a new document, and slapped out 3000 words of sentiment. All kinds of respect, love and worship for the boss were placed in the text. After the fight, Xu future heard Mrs. Lin calling her, as if she had something to help, so she didn''t send it immediately. She got up first and went out to help. Gu Yu walks into the bedroom, ready to go to the dressing room to take clothes and take a bath. When passing the sofa, the light from the corner of his eye unconsciously glances at the computer screen, and then, he stops suddenly. He sat down on the sofa, picked up his mobile phone and computer and put it on his lap. Black eyes quickly swept that 3000 words, handsome face bit by bit to sink down, Xu future, will praise it! To him, why not have a good word? He glanced at another document with sharp eyes, moved the index, opened it, and Gu Yu''s face was as gloomy as ice. OK. The same is 3000 words, the boss, the whole is praise, and he, the whole asshole? But just a million Is she so happy? Gu Yu''s black eyes are fixed on the screen, and there is something on the bottom of his eyes. Then, he takes the computer away, puts it back on the table, gets up, walks to the balcony, takes his mobile phone, and dials a call to assistant Lin. As soon as he answered, he directly ordered, "help me prepare another thing." - when Xu futher came back to his room to send an email to his boss, he found that his 3000 character speech was missing What about the manuscript? Flying? Then, she found that her crazy diss Gu encountered 3000 words, also disappeared! What''s the situation? Is it haunted? Did you run away from home because of the long legs? - Xu has been busy with Rong Wang''s affairs during this period of time. It is not easy to find out that a new year has come unconsciously, and today is new year''s Eve. On the reunion night of new year''s Eve, she has already married out. Naturally, she can''t go back to Xu''s house for the Spring Festival. Instead, she wants to go back to the old house with Gu Yu. Mrs. Lin went back ahead of time because she had to prepare new year''s Eve dinner. Xu Qianli was waiting for Gu Yu to come back from the company. Assistant Lin drove and went back with them. Old man Gu had already stretched his neck to wait. Seeing Gu Yu and Xu future walking in side by side, he could not keep his mouth shut when he saw the beautiful fairy face. When the future came, he took her to sit down, took out a big red envelope from his pocket and put it into her hand, "happy new year, little future." "Thank you, Grandpa." Mr. Gu glanced at his grandson without any expression and said, "what about yours? Don''t tell me you didn''t prepare a new year''s present for your wife For fear that the two masters and grandsons would make a conflict again, Xu futher said, "no need to..." Before he finished speaking, he saw Gu Yu sitting on her side, took up her hand, and put down something in her palm. C271 Xu futuresurprised, staring at the red envelope in the palm of his hand, there are two small pottery figures in pink clothes on it. Gu Yu prepared a gift for her, which was enough shock. Unexpectedly This red envelope is so pink and tender. Are you serious? This kind of red envelope is estimated to be prepared by assistant Lin. it is impossible for Gu Yu to buy such a red envelope! However, the two little Taoren are still pretty, one male and one female, like a pair. Seeing this, Gu''s eyes showed a trace of satisfaction, but the next second, and arrogantly pricked, "no new ideas, I send you red envelopes! How much money did you give? It''s not as much as I give you! " Then, Gu''s eyes turned to Xu future. His eyes were gentle and his voice was coaxed. "Little future, you can take a look. If the money is too small, you must ask him to make up for you again!" Xu Shifu looks at Gu Yu subconsciously, because she feels that the red envelope in her hand is very light. It is estimated that Gu Yu casually gives a red envelope without much money in it. If he opens it on the spot, he will lose face. It''s not that she cares about this, but that she is afraid that he will become angry. She doesn''t want to have to face his cold face for the Spring Festival. Gu met black eyes on the future, seems to be aware of her idea, his chin lifted, light way: "open it." "Oh, so confident!" Mr. Gu also began to wonder how much he had given him. He fixed his eyes on the red envelope and said, "little future, have a look ~" now that he has been allowed to do so, Xu future has removed his psychological burden, opened the red envelope and drew money from it Well, it''s not money, it''s a square card. Xu future only looked at this card, and his breath stopped at once. If she''s not mistaken, it''s a private bank card for top VIPs, and it''s the highest level black card, with the lettering inlaid in pure gold. Just now she felt her hands were light and fluttering. This second, it was like a thousand pounds! Mr. Gu has been famous in the market for so many years. He has seen all kinds of big waves. At this time, he was shocked by this black card. He didn''t expect that his grandson would have made a great success if he did not! Yes, good boy! It seems that Mrs. Lin gave him a report, no water! We need a raise! Gu''s face was covered with wrinkles. For the first time, seeing his grandson so pleasing to the eye, he kept nodding, "good, good, good. This new year''s gift is well prepared! Little future, you have to take good care of it. This is ah Yu''s heart to you ~ " after more than a minute''s confusion, Xu Hui Hui is still in a trance and does not have any sense of reality. She reluctantly pulls back her mind when she hears Gu''s words. She didn''t know whether the card was prepared by Gu Yu to make his grandfather happy, or it was really given to her. But at this time, she could only squeeze out a smile of "coyness" according to his words. Assistant Lin helped his mother, sister-in-law Lin, to come out with a fruit tray. When he came over, he saw the black card in Xu''s hand at a glance. He was so surprised that he could hardly hold the water fruit tray. The big boss''s New Year gift to the little lady is black card. He knows that because he prepared it, even the red envelope is specially customized and uses the best paper. The two small Taoren also bought the copyright. There is only one red envelope in the world! However, what never thought of was that the card in the hands of the young lady was not the one he prepared, but C272 Has been the main card used by the boss himself! That night, he received a phone call from the boss asking him to prepare a secondary card. He thought that this was what general manager Gu was going to prepare for the young lady. Unexpectedly It''s for him! God Lulu ~ this means that the boss has given all the liquidity funds in his hands to the young lady, which is a lot of money!! You know, for a person like boss, the money in his bank account is still rising all the time, which is inexhaustible It''s a good wife maniac! To tell you the truth, he was sour, he lemon, he also wanted to marry the boss! Before returning, Xu also prepared a new year''s gift for Mr. Gu. She knew that he liked Tang costume, so she bought him two sets of Tang costume. The flowers on the Tang costume were displayed by herself. Grandfather Gu lacks nothing. What he lacks is his heart. She took it out, handed it to Mr. Gu and said sweetly, "happy new year, grandfather. I hope you will like it." Gu took it with a smile and appreciated it. Then he handed it to the servant and asked her to put it away. Then he said, "the little future gave it to my grandfather. It''s good." See him happy, Xu future also happily raised a smile. Gu Yu''s black eyes cast a glance at the Tang costume, and then his sight fell back to Xu''s face, then turned to her empty hand, and frowned. What about his gift? Xu''s back is slightly chilly with Gu Yu''s eyes. She really doesn''t prepare Gu Yu''s new year''s gift, because she thinks Gu Yu won''t give her a gift. She''s afraid she''s prepared it. If Gu Yu misunderstands that she has no purpose, isn''t she asking for trouble? Who knows, plans can''t keep up with the changes Xu future can only be thick skinned, pretending not to feel Gu Yu''s eyes, forced to sit there calmly, but his eyes still flashed with a guilty heart. Mr. Gu''s eyes turned between the two for a while. Seeing that Sun Tzu had already enlightened himself, he decided to assist him. Otherwise, Gu would never ask for a gift because of his sullen nature! Gu coughed slightly, pretending to be careless, and said, "little future, what''s your gift for preparing Ayu?" Xu future, who wants to muddle through, has a stiff smile. Gu Yu''s eyes she can ignore, but Gu grandfather has put forward so, she can''t pretend not to hear. But now she has nothing. Where did she go temporarily to make a gift for Gu Yu Xu futurefrowned, her eyes tangled and tangled, her hands twisted together, about ten seconds, she finally made up her mind. Xu future took a deep breath, suddenly raised his head, got close to Gu Yu''s body, gave him a quick kiss on the cheek, and said, "happy new year, Gu Yu." Gu Yu was stunned, and his eyes were dull for a moment. For the first time, she offered a kiss without any purpose Xu future immediately retracted after the kiss. She didn''t know whether she would make him angry when she suddenly took care of him. However, she couldn''t think of any other gifts. She could only use this kiss as a gift for the time being. She peeked at Gu Yu''s expression and saw that he didn''t have any expression. She couldn''t help but feel a little nervous! She felt the man''s eyes, slowly turned to her, eyes are very gloomy, the next second, leaning towards her. C273 The kiss without warning fell on Xu''s lips. Gu Yu is not like this future, just a dragonfly kiss, but deeply kisses her lips for more than ten seconds before leaving her lips. Xu''s head was blank at first. After a while, she turned to her grandfather''s ambiguous eyes. The heat surged up, and her cheek became hot. This time, she was so shy that she didn''t dare to see her grandfather and assistant Lin at all. Gu Yu looked at Xu''s future appearance. His lips were hooked, and he deliberately got to her ear. His low and charming voice sounded slowly, "happy new year." He was very close, when he spoke, his warm lips touched her ears from time to time, and then with the speed visible to the naked eye, the ears were burning red. At the time when Xu future was so shy that he wanted to dig a hole to bury himself, a guest came. Happy new year, , as like as two peas, who are old like grandpa Gu, walked with two identical boys. "Lao Qin?" Gu stood up in surprise and went up on crutches. The two old men held each other. After sitting down, the servant on the tea cake, Gu encountered a light voice greeting, "grandfather Qin, long time no see." "Is this ah Yu?" Looking up and down at Gu Yu, Mr. Qin couldn''t help laughing and said, "when I saw you, you were still so small. Now you have grown so big and become a man!" Mr. Qin and Mr. Gu are close friends. However, Mr. Qin immigrated early and lived abroad all the time. He has not met Mr. Gu for more than ten years. He patted Gu Yu on the shoulder, "still a very good man, not bad, not bad!" Then he looked at Mr. Gu and said, "Lao Gu, you have inherited all your good genes!" Gu''s face was proud, but he still pretended to be disgusted and said, "that''s it. I''ll be grateful if he can have one tenth of mine." "Don''t think I can''t see the pleats on your face when you smile." Then, he looked at Xu future, who was sitting beside Gu Yu Before Mr. Gu had time to speak, Gu Yu opened his lips and answered, "my wife." Xu future''s heart, violently beating. Gu Yu said that he couldn''t tell the public about her relationship with him, so only the family members and Xu Shuai knew about their relationship, but he actually Said it? Slowly, Gu added with a smile, "Lao Qin, this is my granddaughter-in-law. It''s beautiful." Gu Yu glanced at his grandfather. Mr. Qin nodded, "it''s really watery!" "Thank you, grandfather Qin. You are also very handsome!" Xu said "Ha ha, my mouth is sweet too!" "Lao Gu, this granddaughter-in-law is very good!" Looking back on the old man, he became more and more proud, and it was no exaggeration, "that''s necessary. My little future is the best." Gu Yu''s eyes are more and more secluded to his grandfather. Don''t you think you can see him? He is coquettish and doesn''t show off his wife. Don''t you allow him to show off? If he was a few decades younger, he would marry a little future himself. What else would happen to him? C274 Mr. Gu''s eyes fell on the two little boys sitting next to Mr. Qin and said, "these two are Your great grandson Mr. Qin''s face also began to show a proud smile, "yes, my family''s stinky boy didn''t have such a skill. His only contribution is that he gave birth to such two clever boys, or twins!" He said to his great grandson, "Ah Da, ah Er, call people." Big two cleverly opened his mouth, "granddad Gu, uncle, aunt, happy new year, congratulations on becoming rich!" This milk, coupled with the red dress, the same eyebrows, looking at the special attract people like. Gu said to his two children, "come here and let me hold him." Two people are not afraid of life. A''er walks towards Gu, while a Da turns to Gu Yu and climbs directly on his leg, as if he wants to sit on his leg. Xu futher saw that his heart missed half a beat. He was afraid that Gu would get upset and throw the child down. Sure enough, she saw Gu Yu raise his hand and hold the child. Her heart suddenly hung in her throat. However, the next second, she saw Gu Yu firmly put the child on his leg. Xu future was stunned. How could Gu Yu be so kind? Isn''t it really her illusion? Gu held ah ER and teased him for a while. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. The more he looked at it, the more he drooled. He had grandchildren, and he had grandchildren. How come their grandchildren have been born twice, and his family''s grandchildren haven''t even finished with their wives! What''s the use of making more money? What''s the use of a good brain? negative comment! A Da played in Gu Yu''s arms for a while, then looked at Xu future, opened her small hand and said to her, "Auntie, hug!" Xu future wanted to hold him for a long time. He stretched out his hand and held him out of Gu Yu''s arms. Seeing that his brother had a beautiful aunt''s arms, ah Er ran over to him, and said, "Auntie, I want to hug too!" Xu futurity will not refuse, free the other hand, will also hold him up. The children couldn''t sit still. Xu futher simply got up and took them out to play in the courtyard. Gu Yu''s eyes follow her far away, looking at her holding the child''s appearance, the soft light at the bottom of her eyes, the soft ground is in a mess After dinner on New Year''s Eve, Mr. Qin left with his two great grandsons. Mr. Gu reluctantly sent them away. Then he looked at Gu Yu and said, "I just want to know, do you want to see my great grandson before I stretch my feet?" Gu Yu pursed his lips and always replied, "grandfather, you will live a long life." Gu snorted, and suddenly thought of something, and then said, "ah Yu, don''t say that grandfather doesn''t teach you. Do you know the best way to maintain marriage? It''s a child "Lao Qin told me just now that his grandson and his granddaughter-in-law were always noisy when they were just married. They lived in a state of uneasiness. Finally, when their two children were born, they don''t know how happy they are now!" - today is the night at my old house. After taking a bath, Xu Shifu got into the quilt and closed her eyes. She was shocked by Gu Yu today. Her head was a little disordered and she didn''t dare to face Gu Yu. Gu Yu came out of the bath, glanced at her, and went to the bed and lay down. The lights went out and the bedroom was quiet. Xu future secretly relieved, ready to sleep, suddenly felt a man turn over, directly on her body. In the dark, she could feel his eyes fixed on her face, and then heard his low magnetic voice, "Xu future, let''s have a child!" C275 Children Xu futureblinked his eyes and blinked his eyes again. His head was a little confused and doubted whether he had heard me wrong. But Gu Yu didn''t speak any more. His black eyes became more and more gloomy. She felt his lips gradually fall down. When he was about to kiss her, Xu Futuo suddenly turned away. "Wait a minute!" Xu futurefinally found her voice. She took two deep breaths and then turned back. Her dark eyes were on Shanggu. She unconsciously bit her lower lip and opened her mouth, "you just said that you should Want a baby? " Gu Yu was silent for a few seconds, and said, "well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not that she heard it wrong, but that she was really Would you ask for a baby with her? She married Gu Yu and gave birth to a child, which was her biggest dream from the moment she liked Gu Yu. She had painted their future in her mind countless times. It was so happy and beautiful that even in her sleep, she would smile like a flower maniac. But ah All things failed to meet her wishes. How beautiful she imagined, how ruthless the reality was. She and Gu Yu''s Union, no one is willing to, so, at that time, Gu Yu let her take contraceptives, said he did not want to have more unnecessary contact with her, she was very sad and hurt, but she did not blame him. An innocent child should not have been involved in an unhappy marriage. She has seen too many marriages between powerful families. The children born because of the combination of interests can not enjoy the warmth of the family. They are either tools or abandoned children. That''s how she is herself. Her parents were married in business. They had no emotional basis, but were together for the benefit of the family. She and prospect were not the crystallization of love. Therefore, when she was a child, she watched the children return home, and her parents were very kind. When she came back home, she only had a variety of studies. Her mother seldom hugs her, her father seldom praises her, and even they seldom go home. They are always busy with all kinds of business and parties. Most of the time, there are only two people in the family, she and prospect. This is the reason why she and Wang Xiang are better than other brothers and sisters. Other children have the love of their parents, and they only have each other. The only thing that can make her feel kinship is that when her grandfather has not passed away, he really loves her and looks forward to it. However, he is not in good health and has not been able to accompany them for a long time. Later, she met Mr. Gu. She liked him so much, probably because she took him as her grandfather subconsciously. After the divorce, her father mercilessly banished her. When she was alone abroad, especially during the holidays, she would be very sad. At that time, she vowed that if she had children in the future, it must be that she loved that man, and that man also loved her. Their children would be born under the expectation of love, her children would have a happy and warm family, would have a loving mother and protect his father. Gu Yu wants children. She is not surprised. After all, he is the only one who can care for his family. He needs an heir. He can''t have children, but Xu future''s hand, bit by bit, clenched tightly. She clenched it so hard that her nails were pinched in the meat. She opened her mouth, several times, and then said, "why? You''re not Don''t you want my children? " C276 He hated her so much that when he got married, he even said that she didn''t deserve to wear a ring. Besides, she remembered every word he said to her clearly and did not dare to forget. But why do you want her baby now? The room was very quiet, quiet enough to hear two people breathing, both slightly heavy, each other in the restraint of what the same. Gu Yu looks at Xu''s near face and her dark eyes. The light inside seems to be able to penetrate. He can see all the feelings in his heart for her clearly, leaving him nowhere to hide. The word "I want" originally came to his mouth, and when he said it, it turned out to be, "grandfather wants us to have a baby as soon as possible." Xu has been talking about the future for a year. Looking at the yearning eyes of a da''er, Gu almost couldn''t have wished that her stomach would grow up immediately and a fat baby would come out of it. Later, he kept staring at her slender waist and sighed. Not an unexpected answer. Xu Shifu swallowed his saliva and pretended not to feel the loss that he had lost almost imperceptibly. He said rationally, "I don''t want it!" Her life, her marriage, are not she can make the decision, but only her children, she still has the right to make decisions! She could bear anything else, but she couldn''t give in to the child. "Gu Yu, my grandfather is worried about children. I know that I can understand that you want children, but we always have to leave..." "Promise the future!" The man uttered his voice, his voice became heavy and cold, and interrupted her directly. Then, he paused for a few seconds, his thin lips opened gently, and he said, "I have no intention of divorce!" Even when he married her, he was extremely angry, but he was very clear in his heart that he did not resist, otherwise, no one could force him. But he didn''t want to admit that, in fact, he had been waiting for her to come back, waiting for the future, and said strongly to him, Gu Yu, I want to marry you. Even if they tortured each other after marriage, he had never thought of divorce. Gu Yu''s words made Xu''s heart tremble fiercely. She never thought that Gu Yu had no intention of divorce Even if you don''t love her, even if you hate her so much, are you bound to her for a lifetime? Why? She doesn''t think that Gu Yu is a person who is willing to accept the orders of his grandfather! Gu Yu lowered his eyes and covered all the thoughts at the bottom of his eyes. He was silent for half a minute. When he opened his mouth again, he had recovered his usual coldness, as if with a little cool. "Xu future, I have no interest in engaging in extramarital affairs, and I will not raise illegitimate children. The children I care for and the future heirs of my family must be born by my wife!" Gu Yu pulled the corner of his lips. His cool fingers pinched Xu''s chin. His thin lips opened and continued: "you don''t want children. You can pay back the money." Pay back The topic turns a little fast. Xu future is still in the muddle of the last sentence. Some of them can''t keep up with him. The eyes of Gu Yu are confused. Gu Yu''s finger slightly used a little force to force her to raise her hand. He looked at Xu future with black eyes, and his voice was calm as if on the negotiation table, "since you want to talk with me about divorce conditions, I''ll talk to you!" C277 "I don''t lack that billion, but I''m not a charity. I have no obligation to wait for you to pay back slowly. Even if I can forgive you, my grandfather can''t afford to wait." "If you really want to pay back the money, I''ll give you two choices! 1¡¢ Pay it back immediately, two... " Gu Yu''s voice stopped for a moment, slightly lowered, "you return me a child." Xu future has always felt that his eloquence has been good, but every time on the Gu encounter, she was directly seconds into slag. He either did not speak, a speech, every word, every sentence, all pinched in her weakness, let her speechless, unable to refute a word. It''s also true that what he wants to do is not easily captured? But Gu Yu wants her to use her children to pay for a billion debts. Isn''t that the same as taking children as a tool? "Of course, if you have a child, you can''t get divorced. If you want to stay, I don''t mind. If you want to leave, I will never stay! However, my children always need a mother, and my family always needs a hostess! " The tone is light, but mixed with a very ruthless threat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± If she really gave birth to a child, how could she go again? What''s more, his words made it clear that once they divorced, he would remarry, and then her children would have to be handed over to other women, and they would have to call other women''s mothers. How could she be willing? So she had no choice at all! Gu Yuzhen is not only a businessman, but also a man with a lawyer''s license. Everything is so accurate that once she steps into it, she will be locked up and can''t get away from her. Xu futurewas quite annoyed and murmured, "Gu Yu, you are too It''s shameless. " Gu Yu is not angry but laughs. He lowers his head, and his beautiful face gets close to her again. The distance between the two people is close, and their breath is entangled together. "Xu future, I taught you that the winner is the king. You have no bargaining capital, but I can give you time to think about it. " She was not asked to make a decision now Xu futurecan''t help but feel relieved. If he has to answer now, she can''t really give an answer. However, she was not completely relieved and heard the man again, "but my patience is limited!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu futher doesn''t know what to say any more. This pressing posture is the reason why Xu does not want to be the enemy of Gu Yu. Who can stand it! The sky outside the window, blooming a large cluster of fireworks, from time to time will light up the night sky, zero, the new year, has come For three years, he had lived alone. This year, she was beside him and could be touched. She would not suddenly turn into smoke and disappear. Gu Yu''s eyes gradually became a bit crazy. He seemed to want to prove that Xu''s future existence was real. Suddenly, he held her face in both hands and kissed her with thin lips. Xu''s future thoughts were quickly pulled back. She squeezed out a few words anxiously from his kiss, "Gu Yu, you just said that you should give me time to think about it clearly!" Are you going back so soon? What about the trust between people who have agreed? Gu Yu''s kiss stopped for a moment, then raised his head, lifted his lips, and uttered word by word, "to be a love and to have a child are two different things." "You think about you, I''ll do mine!" C278 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu future''s cheeks rose rapidly. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something else, "Gu..." Just say a word, Gu Yu lowered his head again. ¡­¡­ Gu Yu''s strong arms hugged her, as if he were afraid of something. The strength seemed to melt her into his blood, making her gasping. She raised her hand a little and pushed him, but she couldn''t push him. Even he was dissatisfied Outside the sound of fireworks, firecrackers, bedroom, only belong to two people''s world. Xu futher doesn''t know whether it is because Gu Yu was upset by the negotiation just now. She is so tired that she is paralyzed on the bed, just like a fish thrown on the bank and can only keep breathing. She felt the man in her body rise up, and then beat her up and walked into the bathroom. He put her in the bathtub full of hot water. At the same time, he also squeezed into the bathtub. Although the bathtub is quite large, he has long hands and long feet, which directly occupies most of the space. Xu future is squeezed into the corner, which is very pathetic. Xu future was tired, panting and annoyed. She didn''t want to wash with Gu Yu. She tried to get up from the bathroom with the last strength of her body. However, Gu Yu''s big palm directly clasped her ankle and dragged her back. ¡­¡­ She felt that Gu Yu must be taking revenge for her refusal to give birth to a child! When he is angry, he never says it. He only uses actions to prove that he is angry! When Gu Yu takes Xu Huihui back to bed, he falls asleep directly. Gu Yu embraces her in his arms and stares at her quietly for a long time before lowering his head and imprinting a kiss on her forehead. He''s selfish. He doesn''t want to lose her anymore, so He also learned to do whatever he wanted, and he became the one he hated most. The only time he wanted to give up his future was three years ago. That night, he stayed up all night, sitting on the sofa, looking at the rings and mobile phones on the tea table, he forced himself to choose a mobile phone and chose to retire. He really thought that Xu''s future was just a mistake that could be corrected in his life. He would always erase this mistake. There was never anything that he could not do. As a result, he overestimated himself! Also underestimated, this unexpected, broke into his heart Xu future. For him, he thought that he could not get involved in love, but unexpectedly, unconsciously, he was still trapped in the trap of the future and could not extricate himself The most sad thing is that when he chose to quit his marriage, what he expected was not Xu future to accept the result, but Xu future firmly said to him, Gu Yu, I still want to marry you. - the next day, Xu Shifu got up with backache and pain. Her eyes caught sight of the red envelope on the bedside table and remembered the black card inside. Her eyes were a little complicated. She thought that this black card was just for showing off in front of her grandfather. What does not belong to her, she has been used to no longer greedy, not greedy, there will be no hope, will not be hurt After she washed, she came out of the bathroom and saw Gu Yu enter the room. She was wearing sportswear. Maybe she had just finished running in the morning. She hesitated for a moment, or wisely went to get the red envelope, and then went to Gu Yu and handed it to him, "give it back to you!" C279 Gu Yu lowered his eyes and looked at the red envelope in her hand. The two little Taoren on it were smiling. If you look carefully, you can see that the shape of the boy''s face is his, and that of the girl''s is promising. His eyes went back to Xu''s face, his eyes were always heavy, and his voice was very weak, "what I sent out will not come back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, the big guy is the big guy. Even if it''s a play and gives out this priceless props, he doesn''t care at all, just like the pink diamond ring he gave her before. Think of the little money she made by running news and breaking her leg. Xu''s future is a little bit hostile to the rich. She said sour, "put it here, don''t you fear that I''ll run away with a huge sum of money?" Gu Yu pulled his lips and laughed. With long legs, he took a step closer to Xu''s future, which made her heart thump and retreat two steps. Then she saw the man lift his thin lips and open his mouth word for word, "try it." There is no temperature sound, cold like a basin of cold water straight down the head, people can not stop a shiver. Xu futurely squeezed out a smile and said in a standard customer service tone, "you can rest assured that your card is here with me. I will provide it well and will never cost you a cent." Gu Yu''s thin lips slightly pursed, suddenly spit out a few words, "you can spend." What did he say? Xu futurefirst is Zheng, then subconsciously raises the eye, looks to Gu Yu. However, before she saw it, Gu Yu suddenly turned around and walked towards the dressing room, as if those four words were just her auditory hallucinations. Before Gu Yu approached the dressing room, he still stopped and added, "my wife can''t be worse than others." He can''t give her the best he wants. This sentence, really let Xu future heart can not help but tremble. His wife When he introduced her to Mr. Qin yesterday, he also said it was his wife. Is this a casual remark, or is he really going to treat her as his wife? A knock on the door interrupted Xu''s future thoughts. She regained consciousness and went to open the door. Gu Xue, dressed in a pink skirt, stood at the door. As soon as she saw her, she said with a smile: "happy new year, sister-in-law, congratulations on making a fortune, and bring the red envelope ~" after that, she held up her two tender hands and waited for her red envelope. Because of Gu Yu''s love affair last night, Xu Xianlai got up a little late. The rest of the family had already come to pay New Year''s greetings to Mr. Gu in the early morning. Gu Xue couldn''t wait for her to go downstairs and run up first. Xu Huihui returned a happy new year. She was the first time she became a daughter-in-law. She forgot that she was going to give a red envelope to her younger generation. She didn''t prepare at this time. However, there was a new banknote in her bag. She said, "wait a minute. I''ll get it for you." Xu future turned back to the room, walked to the sofa, picked up her bag, took out her purse from it, took out the money, and found that she did not prepare a red envelope. It doesn''t seem good to give it directly like this Then Xu futher looked at the red envelope with black cards. It was so cute and tender. It was Gu Xue''s favorite style. She would take this one. C280 When Xu future took the money and put it into the red envelope, Gu Yuzheng changed his clothes and came out of the dressing room. Seeing this, he frowned and said in a deep voice, "what do you do?" "Ah?" Xu future reflexively replied, "I''m giving Gu Xue a red envelope!" "With this?" The man''s eye light congeals, the expression is also slightly cold. Xu''s future was a little unclear, so he raised the red envelope in his hand and explained, "well, I didn''t prepare other red envelopes, so I want to use this one first..." "No way!" Before he finished speaking, he was coldly rejected by Gu Yu. Xu future looks confused. He even gave her a black card, but he was willing to let her spend it, but didn''t give her a red envelope? What happened? But looking at Gu Yu''s dark face, she opened her mouth and finally did not dare to ask questions. Gu Yu walks to her in three or two steps, looks down at her sitting on the sofa and opens her lips, "why give Gu Xue a red envelope?" Eh Xu''s future was happy. Well, Gu Yu, who was married for the first time, did not remember the custom. This round was even. She looked up at him, seriously popular science, "because we are married ah, as elders, we are to give younger generation a red envelope!" We Gu met the lip horn shallow ground to hook, and then way: "bag how much?" Xu future raised his eight fingers, "this number, good implication." Gu Yu nodded and took out his mobile phone. He called assistant Lin. after answering, he said, "call Gu Xue''s bank account eight million." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She, she, she, she, said 800 yuan!!! Do you know that you''re a loser? Xu future quietly took his 800 yuan of cash in his hand, with a lightning bolt, stuffed back into his bag. Soon, she heard Gu Xue standing at the door waiting for the red envelope. She rushed directly into the room. She didn''t dare to hold Gu Yu, so she hugged Xu future directly. With red lips, she puffed on her face, "thank you sister-in-law, thank you brother-in-law!" Xu future can only hold the face of envy and jealousy, "don''t thank." She also wants eight million red envelopes!! Although she has Gu Yu''s black card, she has no sense of belonging. Only when the money reaches her account can she have the happiness! She really wants to ask Gu Yu, can you exchange eight million yuan with black card? Gu Yu''s black eyes swept Gu Xue with a faint glance. Gu Xue drew back his hand holding Xu future and sat upright on the sofa. Gu Yu''s eyes turn to Xu''s face and restrain the impulse to wipe her face. Then he steps and goes straight out of the bedroom. As soon as he left, all the pressure disappeared. Gu Xue sighed with great relief. Without saying a word, she hugged Xu future''s arm. As soon as she approached, she saw several ambiguous red marks on her neck, which spread all the way to her pajamas. She was half shy and half ambiguous with a smile, "sister-in-law, you and brother-in-law are so fond of each other." Xu future is loved by her The smile flushed her cheeks, and she unconsciously plucked her hair to cover up the traces. Love a ghost No love "I''m right. Brother Yu just likes you. Ah, I''m wrong. I love you very much." Love? Xu future bitter smile, Gu Yu to her, like all not, love is more impossible, she only know, Gu Yu very hate her! What she thought in her mind, she said unconsciously. Gu Xue was quite shocked. "Sister in law, do you really think so?" C281 Gu Xue''s words have been heard by Gu Xue. It''s impossible for Xu future to take it back. He can only pull out a faint smile, "it''s not that I think so, it''s The facts. " In fact, she didn''t want to tell anyone about the love and hate between her and Gu Yu, including Xiao Chun. She always said that it was very good. She would not admit it if she didn''t let it slip this time. It takes a lot of courage to admit that someone you once loved hated you. People''s instinct is to seek good fortune and avoid evil, so many times, people are more likely to escape from reality, rather than to face it! Gu Xue scratched her hair in a tangled way. "Well, I admit, I thought that at the beginning, otherwise brother Yu would not retire. However, he finally married you. He was willing to marry you because he had you in his heart." Xu future shakes his head and laughs, "I know myself, that''s because of my grandfather." "That''s not true." Gu Xue retorted, "for such a long time, I haven''t seen what Yuge doesn''t want to do. Who can force him. Even in those years, when my grandfather objected to his divorce, didn''t he quit strongly? " After Gu Xue finished, she realized that the Liezi she had raised was not right. She laughed awkwardly, "forget this sentence. It doesn''t count. Start again!" Xu, smile, no words. Gu Xue racked his brains and continued to cite examples. "Let''s not talk about the past, but after you get married. You see, brother Yu pushed me into the pond for you. And last time, when I took my fans to surround you, he stopped me and made me pay a lot of money. Oh, and When I was living in your house, one night, I saw brother Yu walk into our room and kiss you The first thing may be known in the future, but the second, the third, she really does not know. But will Gu Yu really do this for her? She''s skeptical! "What you said is true? Are you sure? " "Eh..." Gu Xue spat out his tongue with a guilty heart, but he still said truthfully, "brother Yu secretly kisses you. I don''t know if it''s my own illusion, or is it true But the second one is absolutely true Xu future asked again, "how do you know that Gu Yu stopped you because of me? Maybe he just happened to pass by? And Even if it is, it won''t be the reason you think. " Gu Xue is really did not expect the future of this feeling is so pessimistic. She vaguely remembers that Xu future, three years ago, was very confident. Even if she challenged her every time and said that brother Yu would not like her, she would always fight back with pride: that would disappoint you. Gu Yu just likes me! Gu Yu is mine! Whew ~ does the CP she knock break up? It''s even worse than being lovelorn with her own! No, she must prove that brother Yu likes Xu''s future. If you kneel down, you have to finish it! "My sister-in-law, it''s useless to say more, and the action is the most practical! Look at me Gu Xue patted her chest, then picked up her mobile phone, and quickly pointed her fingers on the screen for several times. Then she hooked her lips and laughed, "it''s done!" Xu didn''t have time to stop her in the future, so she couldn''t help worrying, "what did you do? You Don''t mess with me Gu Yu''s temperament is so thin and cool, and it''s still very heartless. If Gu Xue annoys him because of her, how can she live with her! C282 "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I won''t mess around. Seriously, I''m also afraid of meeting brother..." Gu Xue handed his mobile phone to Xu''s eyes and explained, "I just ordered two movie tickets." Xu futureglanced at it, relieved and understood Gu Xue''s intention. "Do you want Gu Yu and me to go to the cinema?" Gu Xue nodded, such as pecking rice, "watching a movie does not involve any other factors? If Yuge is willing to go to the cinema with you, it will prove that he has you in his heart. At that time, you can''t say it again. It''s because of your grandfather? " Xu didn''t know how to retort for a while. After a few seconds of silence, she said, "he won''t go. There''s no need to make such a ridiculous trial." She had tried Gu Yu''s sincerity again and again, but every time, she didn''t really touch his heart, and finally made herself a joke. Gu Xue said stubbornly, "I think brother Yu will go!" Without waiting for Xu''s reply, she continued, "sister-in-law, I''ll make an appointment for you when you meet my brother. When the time comes, you just have to be there, and you''ll be Just give me a face, will you "Gu Xue..." Gu Xue immediately held back his mouth, and his eyes were full of entreaty. He held Xu''s arm and shook her. She was coquettish and said, "sister-in-law, please go. Just once, just this time, OK?" "Sister in law, if you don''t promise me, I''ll cry ~ ~" Xu HuiFu can''t say any more if he refuses. After finishing Xu''s future, Gu Xue jumps down the stairs and sees Gu Yu alone leaning on the balcony railing outside. His lonely back is out of tune with the happy atmosphere of the new year''s day. Although grandfather in order to make him not so lonely, accept them these side of the family, but she knows that he has not really accepted them to become a family. In his heart, his family, only his dead parents, grandfather, perhaps, there is a future. No, there must be a future! Gu Xue took a deep breath and bravely walked behind him. He was awed by his invisible aura, and his voice unconsciously said, "brother Yu, you Are you free on the third day of junior high school? " Gu Yu didn''t take a look at her. He refused coldly, "no time." Gu Xue covered his injured heart and made persistent efforts, "brother Yu, it''s like this Several new year''s movies have appeared in recent days. One of them is quite good. My sister-in-law wants to see it, so She asked me to ask you if I could ask you to come and see it She saw that Gu Yu''s body was stiff for about ten seconds. He turned around with no expression on his face, but his dark eyes were very deep. He looked at her without answering, "did she ask?" Gu Yu''s eyes are too sharp, as if he can see through her lies. Gu Xue''s eyes are flashing. She dare not look at him at all. She can only hold on and quickly say, "I''ll send you the time and place on your mobile phone. You You You must come After that, you''ll slip away! Is it easy for her to be a month old! - at 8pm, the cinema. Xu''s future has come. Since she has promised Gu Xue, she still has to come, although She can''t wait for Gu to meet tonight. At the opening time, she was about to leave. She picked a corner seat and sat down, waiting quietly, passing by a couple of lovers from time to time, with a happy smile on her face. At 8:20, we can check in. There is no accident in the crowd There is no figure of Gu Yu. Used to, there is no more lost, she waited ten minutes more, the ticket check is over, she stood up, raised her feet to go, but the next second, she saw a figure in front of her, her feet stopped! C283 Xu Shuai With a fluorescent flower shirt, a big black sunglasses on his head, and a ruffian walking posture, it''s just the most dazzling star in the crowd. It''s hard to see it. Xu is not surprised that he will appear in the cinema. He has many girlfriends, and watching movies with his girlfriends is also a necessary skill in his playboy career. However, Xu Shuai did not take his girlfriend to see the film as expected in the future. Instead, relying on his height advantage, his sight swept through the crowd and finally settled on her. Then he came to her and stopped in front of her. Xu future surprised for a moment, pick eyebrows, "you come to find me?" "To be exact, I''m here to accompany you to the movies!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are many people in the cinema. Xu Shuai doesn''t like this noisy and crowded place the most. However, although he dislikes it, he still hangs his always handsome smile on his face and habitually quips, "what? Disappointed to see me? " It''s more ridiculous and funny than disappointment. Gu Yu didn''t want to accompany her to watch the movie, but she didn''t have any hope. But Gu Yu asked Xu Shuai to accompany her to watch the movie. What''s that? Xu future put up a smile, did not show any emotion, light way: "I don''t want to see, I go first." "No Xu Shuai raised his hand and directly stopped Xu future. "I drove so far away and ran up in a hurry. I didn''t have time to drink the water. What''s more, I''m a handsome guy to accompany you to watch, and I won''t lose my share!" Said, he toward the future blooming a big smile, by the way, a must kill skills wink. Xu futuredidn''t change his eyes. He lifted his chin and pointed at the vending machine beside the wall and said, "it''s really hard for you. The water is there. You can help yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Hui nodded politely and went around his hand towards the exit. Xu Shuai caught up in two or three steps, but he didn''t dare to play tricks. To tell the truth, "Xu future, Ayu has an urgent matter to deal with. He got on the plane half an hour ago. He doesn''t want to come, otherwise, he won''t entrust me to come here." He purposely added three words of importance. Xu future pulled the lip Cape, this important matter, also really quite ingenious! Therefore, now Gu Yu doesn''t want to come, instead of directly ignoring her as before, but giving her a perfunctory excuse. Is this his progress? Because you don''t want a divorce, because you need her to have children? Xu future Mou bottom skims a touch of unidentified mood, the tone of mouth is very calm, "good, I know, but, I really don''t want to see." "No! The task assigned to me by Ayu is to accompany you through the movie. Xu future, I admit that I have offended you before. You want to kill and cut. When you finish watching this movie, you are free. I will not resist, OK? " Xu future pondered and asked, "including drinking 20 bottles of spirits in one breath?" The smile on Xu Shuai''s face suddenly became stiff. It was really hard for a villain and a woman to support. The ancients did not deceive me. He had drunk her ten bottles of liquor before, and now she will double her revenge. Can he survive after 20 bottles of liquor? Xu future frowned and said with a smile, "don''t you want to? Forget it. Goodbye She lifted her feet and walked on. C284 Xu Shuai took a deep breath and acquiesced to ten times of "throwing his head and sprinkling blood for his brother, and cutting his knife for his brother!" Then he bit his teeth and yelled at Xu''s back: "deal Xu future stopped and turned around, "let''s see." Two people checked the tickets and walked into the broadcasting hall. Unexpectedly, the whole row in which Xu future sat was empty. In the new year''s Eve, the cinema is almost full. When Gu Xue ordered tickets, only these two tickets were left. Did people not come to the empty seats? But she came in late. It''s five minutes since the movie started Although he didn''t understand, Xu didn''t think much about it. After finding his seat, he found that Xu Shuai''s seat is clearly connected with her, but he did not sit next to her, but chose a seat six seats away from her. "You Here you are! " Xu future or quietly reminded a sentence, pointing to her right seat. Xu Shuai also whispered back, "I don''t like to sit so close, so I bought all of this row. You don''t care about me. You can see me sitting here." Just see him? What the hell Xu Shifu shrugged, and was too lazy to understand his wonderful ideas. She put on her 3D glasses and leaned against the back of her chair. Her black eyes looked at the big screen. The film is over. It''s eleven o''clock. Two people walk out of the cinema. Xu Shuai said: "it''s very late. Let me take you back to your apartment." Xu future didn''t refuse. There are too many people here. It''s not easy to get a taxi. She doesn''t have to have a hard time with herself. When the car arrived at the downstairs of the apartment, Xu futureunfastened his seat belt and pushed the door to get off the car. He reminded him again, "twenty bottles of liquor, remember to return it!" Xu Shuai coughed violently for two times, almost gnashing his teeth, "still! What Xu Shuai said is bound to be fulfilled! " Xu futuresatisfied got off the car and walked into the apartment building. The apartment is almost a whole city away from Xu Shuai''s villa. It''s already more than 12 o''clock when he arrives at his apartment. When he drives back to himself, it''s almost two o''clock. After working so long, Xu Shuai came home and fell flat on his bed. He just wanted to sleep in the dark. However, after lying down for less than two minutes, the phone rang. Xu Shuai wanted to think that he didn''t hear it, but the phone hung up automatically and continued to ring. It seemed that the magic sound kept circulating in his ears. He sat up in anger, grabbed his mobile phone and answered. The man''s low and cold voice came from there, straight to the theme, "have you finished watching the movie with her?" I knew it was Gu Yu! Xu Shuai didn''t like to reply, "do you dare to obey your orders? Don''t worry, I''ve finished watching the movie with her! However, if you want to know the situation, why call me when you call your wife? " ¡±It''s too late. I don''t want to disturb her Xu Shuai suddenly felt a knife inserted into his heart, "so, you are reluctant to wake up your wife, are you willing to wake me?" "Well." ¡±¡­¡­ "What did he do? He was bullied by these two couples in turn! Gu Yu was silent and said, "are you sitting next to her?" ¡°¡­¡­ No, didn''t you have a whole row bought by people, just don''t you want me to sit next to her? Ah Yu, I didn''t say you. You asked me to go to the cinema with her, but you didn''t allow me to sit next to her. What''s wrong with you? " C285 Quiet night, the man''s voice is low, with a trace of love, "she does not like to watch a movie alone." Xu Shuai understood it all at once. Gu Yu needs him as a "person" to accompany him, but the position next to Xu future only belongs to him, so he can''t sit next to Xu future. No wonder Gu Yu asked him to go, so he specially mentioned that it would be nice for Xu future to see him What a damn love! Xu Shuai, who was forced to feed dog food, swallowed several times. When his head was hot, he said, "ah Yu, you have the ability to devote yourself to doing these things. If you have the ability, you can tell Xu future to listen to it." However, Gu Yu didn''t answer any nonsense. With a click, the phone was hung up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sorry! Xu Shuai now sincerely hope Gu Yu and Xu future to quickly repair the right results, love, don''t toss around so poor, weak and helpless him! - after he wakes up, he picks up his mobile phone and looks at the time, then looks at it as if he has not answered the phone or has not read a text message. There are a few unread messages. After she clicks on them, they are basically new year''s greetings sent by groups. The only one is Xiao Chun''s? Looking forward to Gu Yu''s explanation to her, is he really busy and didn''t come yesterday? She turned her lips and did not think about it any more. Then she opened wechat and saw the 8888 red envelope transferred to her by Xiao Chun. She accepted it with a smile, and then returned a 18888. How to say, she got a million year-end bonus, before Xiao Chun gave her many gifts, she always want to return gifts. After getting up to wash, because Mrs. Lin was still at her old house, Xu future simply made some breakfast. After eating, she washed the dishes. She went back to her room, put on light make-up, put on her clothes, picked up her bag and went out. Xu is going back to school on the seventh day of junior high school. Xu wants to see him more before he leaves. Moreover, she has to go back to her mother''s home to accompany her parents. Xu future drove his own car, first went to a shopping mall, bought fruit supplements or something, and then drove back to Xu''s house. The servant helped her to carry the things in. Xu''s mother just came out of the kitchen. Seeing this, she said with a smile, "come back when you come back. Why do you bring so many things? Is that what ah Yu wants?" However, when she saw that there was only Xu in the future, her smile stopped. "You alone? Where''s Ayu? " After Xu future changed his shoes, he walked in and said faintly: "Mom, Gu meets him to be busy. Today he didn''t come back with me." "What can I do for the Chinese new year? It''s just that he doesn''t want to come back with you! " When Xu''s mother saw Xu''s future, she was not worried at all. "In the future, can you do something about it? You are usually so indifferent to Ayu at home? No wonder he doesn''t like you "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it A man''s voice was suddenly inserted beside her. Xu Jingjing stepped forward with long legs and two steps. She put her arm around Xu''s shoulder, ignored Xu''s ugly face, and took her away directly, so that she would not listen to her mother''s hurtful words. Xu prospect has been taking Xu future to his room, only comfort way: "sister, you ignore our mother, her words, left ear into the right ear out." C286 Looking at the young man''s spirited appearance, Xu''s heart was very warm. She raised her hand and touched Xu''s hair. She said with a smile, "I didn''t care. It''s you who care more." "I must care! Who makes you my favorite sister Xu looks forward to returning without thinking. Others move his hair, he is to explode, may touch his hair in the future, he in order to accommodate her height, but also specially bent down, put his head in front of her, let her touch. Xu future was amused by his move, patted his head gently, "others are ma Bao, you are sister Bao." Xu looks forward to holding his face in both hands, making the appearance of petals, and blinking at Xu''s future, "then am I the man my sister loves most?" "Yes Xu future nodded without hesitation. "Didn''t you cheat me?" Xu asked? You love me most, not Gu Yu? " Xu''s voice was firm, "it''s you." However, Xu''s expectation still catches the indefinable hesitation at the bottom of her eyes. "Lying!" Xu looked forward to expose her, "you are hesitant, hesitation means that your heart is not firm, in my heart, sister you are the first, but in your heart, I am not, I am sad!" Xu future smile, counterattack, "Oh, I''m the first in your heart, what about Yu Wen? Is it only second? If she knew, she would be sad ~ " "... " Xu Wang raised his hand to surrender, "sister, let''s not hurt each other. This topic is over!" The two chatted for a while, and the servant called them down to eat. During the meal, Xu''s mother''s expression was still slightly cold, but she didn''t want to talk about it any more. She estimated that she would celebrate the new year, and she didn''t want to be unhappy. Xu''s father was not happy when he didn''t see Gu Yu coming. However, he was more calm than Xu''s mother. He didn''t talk about Xu''s future. He only asked about Gu''s physical condition. Xu futureknows that Xu''s father doesn''t expect her to win the favor of Gu Yu, but at least he likes her. As long as he takes care of the position of the hostess, she can sit still and bring benefits to the Xu family. That''s enough! After dinner, Xu''s father still watched the news report on time. Xu future sat beside him and chatted with him from time to time. Xu looked forward to watching with him. The mobile phone ring suddenly rang, got up quickly and went to the outside to answer the phone. Xu Shifu shakes his head and laughs. It seems that his little girlfriend Yu Wen called. She suddenly remembered that it seemed that when she and Gu Yu were together, they were like this. Every time they received a call from Gu Yu, they were throbbing and happy. Now she thought, it seemed that there was still a trace of sweetness in her heart. The reality is that things are different. Suddenly, a word from Xu''s father brought back Xu''s future thoughts. "Look at the future. Something''s wrong!" What happened? Xu future subconsciously raised his head and looked at the TV in front of him. On the screen, there was a news about Gu''s group, saying that it was a large amusement park invested and built by Gu''s group in city A. during the construction, some workers fell down! The time when the workers fell down was 7:30 last night Xu''s future was suddenly stunned. Therefore, Gu Yu didn''t come yesterday because there was an urgent matter to deal with, not Not willing to come? Xu''s mother came to see her and said, "in the future, you don''t have to call Ayu and care about him." Afraid of her refusal, Xu''s mother directly picked up her mobile phone on the tea table, dialed Gu Yu''s phone, and then put it into Xu''s future hands. There almost seconds later, Xu future heard the man''s familiar low voice, "hello." C287 Xu''s head is blank at this time. She didn''t expect Gu Yu to answer the phone so quickly. She didn''t have any psychological preparation. She didn''t even know what to say. Until Gu Yu''s voice sounded again, the tone was dim, "speak!" Xu Huihui was excited. She bit her lower lip. After all, when her parents were watching, she couldn''t hang up after a few perfunctory sentences. After careful consideration, she slowly spat out a few words, "I I saw the news just now. Is it serious? " Gu Yu on the other side of the phone was silent. If it wasn''t for the slight breath, she would think he had hung up. Xu future holds the mobile phone''s hand, unconsciously clenches tightly. Since her marriage with Gu Yu, she has never asked him anything about him. Knowing that she is not qualified, she only keeps her duty well. Now, is it beyond the limit? He did not help but say something unpleasant to his parents, which made his parents feel even more embarrassed. Xu futher quickly added, "that You should be busy, aren''t you? I won''t disturb you. I''ll first... " "Hang" two words have not been said, Gu Yu suddenly opened his mouth, the tone is obviously more than a trace of warmth, "not serious." After a pause, his voice dropped, "don''t worry." These three words, inexplicably let people feel, he seems to be with a smile in saying. Xu futher blinked a few times. Is this her illusion? She didn''t know what to answer for a moment. She happened to hear the phone call. Assistant Lin was quietly reminding Gu Yu that a meeting was to be held. She said, "you go to the meeting. Note Pay attention to your body. " Gu Yu was silent for more than ten seconds, then gently returned a "um", with charming magnetic voice, which was very pleasant to the ear, and the heart of the listener was inexplicably crispy. Xu future''s hand could not help shaking, and then forced to calm down, cut off the phone. How did she suddenly feel that Gu Yu on the phone just now is a fake Gu Yu? After listening to the whole conversation between Xu future and Gu Yu, Xu''s mother looked at Xu''s future and said, "in the future, can''t you learn to be sweet and coax ah Yu more? Especially at this time, men need a gentle woman to help him behind his back. Aren''t you able to coax him before? I''ve been abroad for three years, and I''ve forgotten all about it, haven''t you? " I used to be able to coax Yeah, she used to be a good coax. That''s because I like Gu Yu, I''m willing to coax him, and because I like him very much, I have to take care of him and accompany him when he is in a coma in a car accident and may never wake up again, regardless of all obstacles. But her coax, not means, is sincere. Her love, there is always a pride, she is not willing to achieve the goal, to use the feelings, she can not do! It was the only thing she could hold on to. Xu future, when he did not hear Xu''s mother''s words, said directly, "Dad, mom, I''ll go back first." "You..." Xu''s mother was so angry that she had to say something. Her father interrupted her in time, "OK, go back. Drive carefully on the way." "All right, Dad." Xu future got up, nodded at his parents, then went out to the courtyard, said to Xu prospect, and drove away. Back in the apartment, Xu futuresat on the sofa a little tired. A moment later, she sat up straight and picked up her mobile phone. C288 She pointed out the latest news on current affairs. The incident of the workers'' falling from the building of Gu''s group has already been the headline, which is highly visible at the top of the page. She then opened her microblog again. Sure enough, she also made a hot search on the microblog. According to the latest news, although the worker''s life was not in danger after rescue, unfortunately, his legs were paralyzed. After a short period of time, public opinion kept fermenting, or On the bad side. The comments are as follows: first, the Chinese New Year''s day also allows workers to rush to work. It is said that the working time in a day is too long, which leads to too much fatigue, which leads to the accidental fall of a building. 2£º When the worker fell down, he tried to grasp the handrail of a amusement ride. As a result, the handrail was broken due to insufficient load, which made him fall so seriously! That is to say, Gu''s group has bought unqualified construction materials for the sake of interests. It is still a large amusement park. People may die in minutes in the future! In an instant, Gu''s group was branded as an unscrupulous and unscrupulous businessman, and the voice of resistance followed. Xu future looks at, show eyebrow wrinkled up, Mou bottom sinks. This situation is not "not serious" as Gu Yu said. Once it is not handled properly, Gu''s group will have a lot of trouble. Integrity is the most important thing for any enterprise. If the public loses their trust in you, the enterprise will be unable to move forward! But it was Gu Yu''s business, and she couldn''t worry about it. What did she want to do with so much? Xu future forced himself not to look, walked into the bedroom, took a bath, came out, directly lay on the bed, closed his eyes and went to sleep! However, she didn''t sleep much all night, and her heart was heavy, as if something was pressing on it, making her breathless. She opened her eyes uncontrollably, picked up her mobile phone and took a look at it. It was only 7:30 She closed her eyes and wanted to sleep for a while, but a minute later, she got out of bed, washed and changed into sportswear. She went downstairs and ran around the community. Sweating all over, she came back and simply took a shower, cooked breakfast, made coffee and had enough to eat and drink. Without thinking through her brain, her hand picked up her mobile phone and opened her microblog. At nine o''clock this morning, a group of workers gathered at the gate of a city branch of Gu''s group, holding banners and holding up signs to protest and ask Gu''s group to give an explanation! There are also some people, shouting at the unscrupulous enterprises, waste their lives, boycott Gu''s group! A lot of reporters arrived at the scene and were on the live broadcast. Xu''s finger hesitated and finally opened the live link. There was some confusion at the scene. The workers were very excited and confronted with the security guard. Suddenly, someone called out, "the president of Gu''s company is here!" As soon as the camera turns, he focuses on a black car coming from the car. Xu futher sees Gu Yu and assistant Lin get off the car. Gu Yu''s beautiful face is always calm and indifferent. He can''t see any emotion from his expression. He did not directly ignore the group of workers, but walked up to them, and his black eyes scanned them. His invisible aura directly awed all the people, and the noise of the workers stopped unconsciously, and the scene suddenly became quiet. C289 Gu met his thin lips and opened his mouth word by word. "Gu''s group does business according to reasonable regulations. There is no bullying and fraud. This incident has been investigated clearly. It is someone who takes advantage of his power to cover up and down to enrich his own pockets. Therefore, the group has dealt with it severely at the first time. The specific details will be explained by a press conference tomorrow One truth for all, and one explanation for you It has to be said that Gu''s group is Gu''s group. In just two days, it can find out the truth and give the results. There is no saying about its efficiency! Gu Yu himself has inexplicably convincing power, some of the workers have been pacified. But the next second -- the leading worker said in a loud voice: "it''s really nice to say that in such a large group, if something goes wrong, the responsibility will be shifted to the individual. Do you think that we people are all idiots, do you want to cheat?" His words were highly inflammatory, which made those workers who had originally relaxed their emotions angry again. Gu Yu didn''t panic. He hooked his lips and didn''t smile. His black eyes were fixed on the face of the leading worker. He said in a languid tone and did not answer the question, "before the details of the matter have been released, do you insist that Gu''s group is shirking its responsibility. Are you the party concerned? Or seeing what happened? Or It''s pure fabrication. It''s a crime. " Everyone knows that the leading worker is not the party and has not seen the matter with his own eyes, so there is only the last one left! He blushed with a guilty heart and couldn''t say a word to refute it for a long time. After the explanation, Gu Yu turns around and strides away. Since Gu Yu said that a press conference would be held tomorrow to give the truth and account, the workers stopped protesting and scattered one after another, and the live broadcast ended. Xu put down his mobile phone and leaned back on the sofa. Although Gu Yu is temporarily pacifying these people, at the press conference tomorrow, if he can not give a heavy hammer to prove that this matter is just a personal act and has nothing to do with Gu''s group, then these workers will not easily give up as they are today. Xu future eyebrows, when she did not notice, tightly frowned. She quickly shook her head to stop herself from thinking about it again. She could not sit still, so she got up and went around the room. She felt that it was not clean. She swept it again and dragged it again. At noon, I cooked my own meal. After eating a few mouthfuls, I felt full. After washing the dishes, I went back to my bedroom to make up for my sleep. Ding Dong, she put the computer on the other side of the sofa rang. Xu futureoriginally walked to the bedside. She walked to the sofa and picked up the computer. It was a new email sent by her boss. Xu opens it and sees the content: "there is a temporary task. Are you interested in taking it? ] during the Chinese new year, the boss told her to have a good rest and not assign tasks. Unexpectedly I''ll send her an email at this time. However, since it was a temporary small task, it proved that there was no money. So Xu didn''t respond immediately. Instead, he moved his finger and replied: "what task? ] then the boss sent the task package, and Xu future opened it slowly. After reading it, his eyes froze. After about five minutes, Xu future hesitated and tangled and finally replied: "OK, I''ll take it. ] C290 The next day. The press conference will be held at 2 p.m. in the conference hall of the branch. Just before a little bit, those reporters have already flocked to the hall, packed the hall, set up long guns and short guns, make sure that all the process is clearly shot, do not let go of any picture. The workers then all arrived one by one. Even if they had no seats, they would still stand in the aisle and wait for Gu''s group to give an explanation! If today''s Gu group can not give them a satisfactory account, they are bound to make a lot of trouble! Don''t think that they are ordinary workers, you can bully and trample at your feet! - the top floor, in the office. Assistant Lin pushed the door and walked in. Facing the elegant and indifferent man standing in front of the French window, he reported: "the reporters and the workers are almost here." Gu Yu didn''t turn back, and his black eyes still looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, only a faint hum, indicating that he knew. Assistant Lin continued to report the second thing, "as you expected, the man has already left the house. According to his driving route, if there is no accident, he is really heading for the company." Gu Yu pulled the corner of the lip, or the tone of saltiness, "well." He turned around, walked around the sofa, sat down, picked up the hot coffee and sipped it. The pure black coffee, bitter taste, was his taste. But at this time, he drank, not so like, he missed the coffee with milk. Assistant Lin saw his eyebrow light frown, can''t help asking a sentence, "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter? Isn''t coffee good? Would you like to change it for you Gu Yu put down his coffee and said, "no, you can''t change what I want." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Assistant Lin was immediately hurt. He has been with Mr. Gu for so many years. His coffee is made by himself. He knows his taste well, but now he is disliked? So, who made the coffee that President Gu wanted? Which goblin is it? He''s going to fight her to death! - two points are positive. Gu Yu and several high-level people walked into the conference hall and sat on the stage. The reporters immediately focused all the cameras on them. Xiao Chun, the manager of the public relations department, first said that he made all the details of the incident public. In order to earn a huge rebate, Wu Fang, the project leader, bought all the substandard materials with the money for buying good materials. Moreover, all the workers working on holidays should have paid three times their salary. He not only deducted 80% but also forced the workers to rush to work day and night, That''s what caused this accident. At present, Wu Fang has been expelled. Moreover, Gu''s group will sue him for a huge amount of liquidated damages. All the money will be given to the injured workers as medical expenses and future living expenses. In addition, Gu Yu will donate a house and a car to the injured workers in his own name, as well as all the expenses for ensuring that his children go to university. After all the things were explained, Gu Yu stepped down from the stage, stood in front of the crowd, and said, "I am a person, I will never be merciful to the Betrayer! Since Wu Fang has done something to damage the image of the group, the industry can no longer tolerate him! " Gu Yu speaks in person, which means that Wu Fang has been on the blacklist of big companies ever since! In addition, he has to be prosecuted, which means he has no way to live As soon as his words fell, a shadow suddenly appeared from the crowd and ran frantically to Gu Yu. In his hand, he held a bright knife. "You forced me to die, I want you to be buried with me!" He waved the knife in his hand towards Gu Yu''s abdomen. Everything happened so suddenly that everyone didn''t respond to it. Only a figure suddenly rushed in front of Gu Yu. The knife, like this, went into the man''s side waist. ¡£ C291 The man who rushed out had his back to Gu Yu, and she was wearing a cap with a low brim, which almost covered most of her face. But when she fell into his arms, Gu Yu recognized the woman in front of her. Xu future Gu Yu reaches out his hand to catch her subconsciously, and the hand holding her shoulder trembles slightly. Wu Fang was in a state of extreme madness. He only wanted to drag Gu Yu to hell. He took out his knife without hesitation and attacked again. Seeing that the knife stabbed again, he still fell straight to Xu future''s heart. Gu Yu held Xu future in one hand and steadied her body. The other hand instinctively raised and stopped the knife. The sharp blade made a deep cut in his arm. He only snorted. Then, he kicked his foot heavily into Wu Fang''s abdomen. He didn''t show any mercy. Wu Fang was kicked back several steps by the powerful force. His feet could not stand firmly. He knelt down, his face was white with pain, and his facial features were crowded together. At this time, assistant Lin stepped forward and took Wu Fang''s knife from his hand before he could recover. Then, all the security guards rushed forward, clasped his hands behind him, and pressed him down to the ground, and completely subdued him! The whole process was less than a few minutes, but it was extremely thrilling. Even some journalists and workers had not responded to it. Let''s not say that they can''t react. Even Xu himself in the future has not responded. The small task sent by her boss is to let her come to a city to attend the press conference of Gu''s group and write a news release. Although it is not exclusive, it is the business of Gu''s group, that is, valuable news. Originally, this kind of small task is just running errands. There is no money. Most of them won''t take it in the future, but She took it all the time. At that time, she was still thinking, even if it was a small task, even if there was only a little money, it was money! She''s so poor. What kind of task should she choose? If she has, she will do it! Therefore, she is absolutely not because she can''t rest assured of Gu Yu''s task. Because she didn''t want Gu Yu to find out that she had come to the press conference, she wore a cap and crowded in the crowd. She didn''t go to do any interviews. She just had to record the content of the press conference and write a news release when there was content. She really wanted to come and go quietly. But Who makes her vigilance, sharpness, better than ordinary people? When Wu Fang came into the conference hall, she just hit her. She glanced at him and vaguely felt that there was something wrong with him. His expression was tense, his eyes were gloomy, and he had a murderous look. She had an ominous premonition, so she could not help but pay attention to his actions. Sure enough, after listening to Gu Yu''s words, he took out the knife hidden in his eyes and rushed at him like crazy. Xu future saw the knife in the light, with a cold light. At that moment, she had no command in her head, and people had already run in the direction of Gu Yu. She blocks in front of Gu Yu, the next second, the knife stabs in. At that moment, her head was blank, the whole person was confused, until the severe pain hit, she realized what she had done, mechanically lowered her head, and saw the white shirt on her body, stained with blood C292 After Gu Yu kicks open Wu Fang, his hand immediately presses Xu future''s wound to stop the continuous outflow of blood. He doesn''t dare to move her easily, so he squats down in place and lets her lean against his arms. Blood flow more and more, the blood color on Xu''s face soon all faded, pale as paper, eyes are also a little bit lax, eyelids gradually downward pressure. "Xu future, look at me!" Gu Yu''s voice was low and hoarse, and she was no longer indifferent. She spoke very fast, for fear that she would not hear it. As if she heard his voice, Xu futher turned her eyes hard, but her eyes did not focus. Soon, her eyelids continued to close. Gu Yu''s voice rang again, "Xu future, don''t sleep! No sleeping! Do you hear me At the end of the day, there was a deep fear in his voice. Xu future eyelashes slightly tremble, in the end or lifted eyelids, looked at him, but eyebrows tightly frown up, some grievances, she was injured, not let her sleep, still so fierce! "Xu future, hold on, good..." After Xiao Chun reacted, she also staggered and ran over. She saw Xu future lying there weakly. Her eyes were red. She knelt down beside her and did not dare to disturb her. She just yelled in a hoarse voice, "little future, hold on, you''ll be OK. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..." After the ambulance arrived, the ambulance staff first performed emergency hemostasis, and then carefully moved Xu future to the stretcher bed and carried to the car. Gu Yu followed closely. Hospitals. Gu Yu has been holding Xu''s hand until she is pushed into the operating room. Gu Yu''s strength of holding her hand slightly increases, and says in a deep voice: "Xu future, you are not allowed to die, absolutely not!" The woman, who was almost in a coma, looked at him as if he had not. Then, Xu future was pushed away, her hand, bit by bit, pulled away from his hand, the door closed in front of Gu Yu, the top of the door, a red light. He was frozen in place and motionless, his mind was full of blood on Xu future''s body, a piece of red Just now Xu''s hand disappeared from his palm. It felt like she was about to disappear from his life. His hand tightened suddenly, and the blue veins on the back of his hand burst. As if he clenched his hand, the future will not disappear More than ten minutes later, assistant Lin and Xiao Chun rushed to see Gu Yu sitting on a bench against the wall. There was no expression on his beautiful face, and even his eyes were frozen. But assistant Lin still noticed that his body had a very slight vibration. Manager Gu is actually afraid of He has been with him for so many years, and he has never seen his fear like this. He is a good friend. He can handle everything calmly and calmly. He had been wondering whether he could see the fear of President Gu in his lifetime. And now, he saw It turns out that he is not afraid. When he is facing an accident with his beloved, he will also be afraid, flustered and even Fragile. Xu can''t do anything in the future. If she has anything, he can''t imagine how the general manager Gu will be! C293 Assistant Lin took a few deep breaths. After calming down, he went forward and reported in a concise and comprehensive way: "President Gu, all the reporters and workers in the conference hall have been evacuated. Wu Fang has also been handed over to the police for handling. I have also said hello to the media. They know how to be proper and will not make random reports." However, Gu meets the whole person as if the soul has been separated from the body, no response, do not know whether to listen to what he said. After a pause, assistant Lin lowered his voice and comforted him: "Mr. Gu, the young lady will be very lucky. For such a nice girl, God will treat her well." Maybe he mentioned Xu''s future and saw his long eyelashes trembling. Assistant Lin sighed and was about to leave. Don''t disturb him. The light from the corner of his eye came to Gu Yu''s arm. It seemed that there was blood seeping out continuously He looked at it carefully with wide eyes, and suddenly took a breath, "general manager, your arm is bleeding!" Before he did not notice, because Gu Yu''s hands, body, stained with a lot of future blood, large red, so that he did not notice that he was also injured! Then his eyes fell on Gu Yu''s face and found that his lips were pale. Assistant Lin said anxiously, "Mr. Gu, you should go and deal with the wound first." If you lose blood in this way, your life will be in danger! When he met Wang Ruo, he only slightly turned his side face, and his black eyes were staring at the closed door of the operating room. Xiao Chun was waiting anxiously on one side. Hearing assistant Lin''s words, she came back to her senses. She came over quickly and glanced at Gu Yu''s wound. At the bottom of her eyes, she was even more worried. "Brother Yu, I''m looking here. You should go with assistant Lin to bandage it first." Xiao Chun and Lin assistant advised for a long time, Gu Yu did not have any reaction, Xiao Chun was anxious, biting his teeth, every word said, "if you fall down, the little future will not get this knife in vain! Besides, if you have something to do, who will take care of her when she comes out? Do you trust it to others? " Assistant Lin quickly agreed, "yes, yes, President Gu, even if you don''t think about yourself, you also want to think about the little lady!" About ten seconds later, Gu Yu''s black eyes moved rigidly. Finally, he opened his mouth in a dumb voice and ordered, "let the doctor come." Assistant Lin was greatly relieved, answered, and ran quickly to call the doctor. Xiao Chun looks at Gu Yu in silence for a while. Before the tears fall, she suddenly turns around and looks out of the window. Then, she turns her back to him and tears fall like rain. - Xu has had a long dream, in which light and shadow are separated. She dreamed that for the first time, she learned from her parents that she had made an engagement. When she had a fiance, she was still very young and ignorant. Her parents said that her fiance, Gu Yu, would be the most important man in her life in the future. She did not recognize the whole word, went to the Xinhua Dictionary, in the thick dictionary, found these two words, and then drew a heavy mark. Her first meeting with Gu Yu was very unpleasant. That night, when she got home, she tore up the two pages of Xinhua dictionary with these two words, and kneaded them into a ball and threw them into the garbage can. She was very proud at that time, she thought, you do not like me, then I do not like you! Time flies in the dream. In the blink of an eye, it''s time for her to go to college. At the beginning, her parents asked her to take the test. Later, she learned that C294 Because Gu Yu is in this university, her parents hope that she can cultivate feelings with Gu Yu in the University. In fact, she does not want to be in the same university with Gu Yu. She doesn''t want Gu Yu to feel that she has been rejected and is still clinging to her shamelessly. It''s just a matter of fact, she has no way. At ordinary times, she can only try to avoid all kinds of places where she may meet Gu. However, fate is so strange, the more do not want to meet, the more inadvertently met. Every time she met, her heart fell with these encounters. She didn''t even know what was going on. She had engraved Gu Yu in her heart. When is the heart in the end? Perhaps, when she passed the piano room of the school occasionally at night, she saw Gu Yu sitting in front of the piano, his long and beautiful fingers skilfully jumping on the keys, and the breeze brushed his hair on his forehead. He was smiling. Perhaps it is, she saw, so indifferent Gu Yu, will pick up the injured kitten on the roadside and bandage the wound for it. More probably, once she was reprimanded by her parents, she ran back to school and sat in a chair by the side of the road and cried. Gu Yu came to her and handed her a handkerchief. She knew that Gu Yu didn''t recognize her at that time, just out of kindness. In his eyes, she was probably no different from the injured kitten, but Her heart still throbbed. Of course, not only these, but also a lot of These little bits and pieces accumulate and become love and When she was in a car accident, she was desperate for courage. At that time, many people didn''t understand why she had to go, especially her parents. When Gu Yu was good, she didn''t fight for it. When Gu Yu had an accident, she might not wake up, but she had to catch up? She did not explain with her parents, explained that they did not understand, she only stubbornly insisted, this is the first time in her life to disobey her parents. When she went, she only wanted to take care of him. She didn''t think about anything else. Even if Gu Yu couldn''t wake up all his life, she was willing to stay with him for the rest of her life. Unexpectedly, God is sentimentally attached to her, Gu Yu wakes up, Gu Yu and her together, Gu Yu is very good to her, all her single love, become two love each other. At that time, she really felt that she was the happiest person in the world. But why did it turn out to be a prank? The sweetness in the dream rapidly turned down, pain, sadness, heartache, grievance, instantly overflowed the brain, she began to be chased by the dark, she can only run, do not want to be swallowed up by this group of black. But the speed of the dark movement is too fast, she has exhausted all her strength in running, but still watching the dark catch up with her, bit by bit devouring her. She is so tired, she doesn''t want to struggle, she wants to sleep When her world was about to sink into endless darkness, she suddenly heard a voice, low and low, shouting, "Xu future!" This voice, a little familiar Like, Gu Yu? Her eyes sank and she stopped. That voice, continued to come, "Xu future, as long as you are willing to wake up, do not leave me, once all things are OK, I forgive you!" Then, she seemed to feel a little bit more strength on her hand, holding it tightly. "Xu future, don''t sleep, you wake up, we''ll have a good time later..." Is it Gu Yu? Is that him? She wanted to open her eyes and see. Xu future body inexplicably more than a force, making her struggle again, the darkness quickly faded, eyes suddenly opened! C295 The sudden light made her eyes narrowed. For a while, she slowly adapted to it. Her dark eyes turned stiffly and slowly, and recognized that she was in the hospital ward. Then, she felt her hand was being held tightly, just like in the dream, was Gu Yu? Xu future hard to side of the head, line of sight looked at the past, fell on the bedside sleeping on the body, her eyes slightly Zheng. Not Gu Yu Guarding by her side, holding her hand, is Xiao Chun! In fact, when she was in a coma, the words she heard were just her imagination She was actually in the bottom of her heart, the most real idea is to hear Gu Yu say to her, once things do not matter, after we have a good time? So, does she have any extravagant hopes for Gu Yu? For a while, Xu didn''t know what kind of taste it was in his mind, just staring at the white ceiling. For a moment, Xiao Chun woke up and saw that Xu future had opened her eyes. She was stunned, and then her eyes were full of excitement and joy, "little future, are you awake?" Her voice, pull back Xu future thoughts, she slowly on the eyes of Xiao Chun, difficult to hook up a very shallow smile. Xiao Chun''s eyes suddenly red, pretended to be angry and roared: "Xu future, you scared me to death, you know? You''ve been in a coma for five days! The doctor said, "if you don''t wake up, you''ll probably go to sleep all the time!" Five days Xu future is a little surprised, after all, she is in the dream, time flies, a moment passed, did not expect In reality, such a long time has passed! Looking at Xiao Chun''s haggard face, Xu''s voice was hoarse and he opened his mouth in a low voice: "I am The wildest son of all the emperors, the king of hell dare not accept me Xiao Chun''s tears, which were supposed to fall, were made to laugh and cry, like a fool. She wiped a handful of tears, did not continue to answer the phone, but strode out of the ward, informed the doctor, the doctor quickly arrived, give Xu future to do an examination. After a series of examinations, the doctor''s nerves were finally able to relax. When he thought of his death gaze at Mr. Gu these days, it was a sense of relief that he had escaped from death. After he breathed a sigh of relief, he said to Xu future: "you have nothing serious, but your body is still very weak. During this period of time, you must stay in bed and rest, and try not to walk around." Then, he told Xu futher, "keep your mood calm and don''t change your mood too much. If there is any discomfort in the wound, tell it at the first time, and don''t bear it." Xu future nodded gently, "thank you, doctor." After the doctor and nurse went out, Xiao Chun poured warm boiled water to Xu future, took a straw, handed it to her mouth, and fed her water. Xiao Chun looked at her pale face, her eyes were still filled with deep heartache, "little future, are you stupid, you run out to block the knife like this, it''s a knife! What if you really can''t wake up! Are you going to leave us like this How could she not have known that it was a knife? A person who cherished her life, of course, would not be foolish enough to hit the edge of the knife. But Her instinct does not allow her to hesitate! She didn''t know that her love for Gu Yu was so deep that it became instinct C296 Xu future, you''re really useless. You say you want to put down Gu Yu. As a result, you hit your face so loud! Xu future scolded himself in the bottom of his heart, lowered his eyes, covered the bottom of his eyes, did not want to let Xiao Chun see her mind, even pretended to make fun of her mouth, "ha, I''m not so great, it''s not that I don''t want to be a widow at a young age! I rushed up. I thought I could kick the knife open. Who knows, I overestimated my skill Even if she swore, she knew that the knife was about to penetrate into Gu Yu''s body. When there was time for her to kick open, the only way not to hurt him was to block in front of him and get the knife! Xu future''s hand unconsciously clenched the quilt, and without blinking his eyes, he continued: "if I had known that I was nearly dead, I would never have come forward! Even if Gu Yu falls in front of me, I will never do it! That''s how I feel No, even if it is time back, back to that moment, she will still rush out, without hesitation. For the first time, Xu future knew that she lied so smoothly. Unconsciously, in order not to be seen through her own sincerity, she actually told the lie like the truth? Words just fell, Xiao Chun has not responded, Xu future to see Gu Yu tall and straight figure, do not know when has been standing at the door of the ward. Her heart thump suddenly, just now she said those "cold blooded merciless" words, Gu Yuquan heard? A second, the man strides forward without expression. Xiao Chun returned to his senses, saw Gu Yu and called out, "brother Yu." Gu met a light nod, and then said in a cold voice: "you go back to rest, I can be here." There is no doubt that the tone of voice, similar to the command of cold, Xiao Chun eyes flashed a touch of gloom, fleeting, she raised a smile, facing Xu future way: "small future, then I go first, you have a good rest, come back to see you again!" Xu, turn around and leave quickly. The ward soon quieted down. Xu future feels Gu Yu''s quiet eyes are staring at her, which makes her feel flustered. She doesn''t dare to look at him. She only pretends that she is weak. Once her eyes are closed, she "sleeps" in the past. Then she heard the man take off his coat, pull the chair, then, he sat down, and finally, he spoke. Gu Yu''s voice was very low and hoarse, almost as she had just woken up, as if with gravel, like, tired for a long time. "The future." He called her name like the voice in a dream. Xu future''s heart swings slightly unconsciously. The next second, however, was to ask, "who allowed you to block my knife? Who allowed you to come? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu did not expect the future. If he blocked the knife for Gu Yu, he would look at him differently, but How she said it was to save him. She almost died. Even if she didn''t appreciate it, she still asked her? Xu future was angry and sad, and his eyes were moist. Yes, this is what Gu Yu would say However, Gu Yu''s next sentence, but let her severely shocked. C297 The man''s voice became deeper and deeper. In the silent ward, he felt a little timid, "Xu future, don''t do this again, your life More precious than all. " Precious Gu Yu is not accusing her of meddling, but is he in love with her? Xu future unconsciously opened his eyes, and all of a sudden he was on his black eyes, so quiet and deep, she could not see through his emotions and did not know whether her guess was right. Moreover, she really does not dare to guess, in case, she will be wrong love? But at least one thing is certain. This time, her attitude towards giving up her life and Gu Yu became It''s a lot milder. He could not have said that before. Just wake up, Xu future in the end did not last long, consciousness and gradually collapse, eyelids down, completely into a deep sleep, she felt Gu Yu''s hand gently touched her cheek, and said in a low voice, "Xu future, thank you, can wake up." Gu Yu is sitting by the bed, holding Xu''s hand in his big hand. He looks at her blindly. His eyes are blinking, as if he can''t believe it. She has really woken up. These days, he almost wait for despair, she lies in the hospital bed, breathing is weak, as if the next second will die, like his parents, forever and forever away from him. He really would rather lie in the hospital bed is him, would rather let him bear all the pain in the future. Assistant Lin told him that there is a famous church in a city. It is said that if you go anywhere and pray sincerely, the Lord will hear your plea and help you. He never had any faith, he didn''t believe that, but He went, even if it was ridiculous or ridiculous. He is willing to become a devout believer for the future. He knelt there and prayed for a day and a night. He received a phone call from assistant Lin, and Xu Xiangfu woke up. Such a simple five words, enough to make him a big man, red eyes. He always felt, or perhaps, that he had told himself that the future was unimportant and that he did not love her much. At this moment, he finally realized how wrong he was. Fortunately, God once again gave him a chance to cherish and love the future. - it may be that the wound is very painful. Xu futher does not sleep well. Her eyebrows are frowning in her sleep. Gu Yu''s fingertips gently stroked her eyebrows, bent down, and dropped a shallow kiss. The gentle strength made Xu futher slowly stretch her eyebrows. After listening to her breathing become even and long, Gu Yu quietly left the ward, gently brought the door, and went directly to the doctor''s office. The situation reported by the doctor and him was similar to what he had said to Xu future. He said that since Xu''s consciousness had been restored, there would be no danger to his life, just The doctor looked at the man sitting on the sofa, his expression suddenly condensed. He couldn''t help swallowing a few saliva and gingerly said the rest. - Xu futher did not know how long she had slept. The pain and itching at the edge of the knife made her wake up. She unconsciously reached out to grab her hand, but when she was about to touch her hand, she was naturally caught by the wrist of the other hand. She opened her eyes and saw Gu Yu. The man''s eyes are covered with red blood. He looks at her eyes, which makes people feel sad. She opens her mouth and wants to say something, but Gu Yu first says three words that shocked her. C298 He said, "I''m sorry." Gu Yu''s voice was very heavy, as if he was trying to suppress some emotions. For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether she was in reality or still in a dream From her acquaintance with Gu Yu, Gu Yu has never said anything sweet or sorry. When they were together three years ago, he doted on her. Even though she sometimes had the affectation and temper of some little girls, he either hugged her, or kissed her, or gave her gifts to make her happy. She always insisted that she did not last for an hour and was coaxed back by him. After they got married, he, who was forced to marry her as a "victim", only spoke coldly and sarcastically to her. What he said was like a blade of ice that pierced into her heart. Mild words were rarely said, let alone words of apology? Looking at Xu future''s dull face, Gu Yu''s Adam''s knot rolled up and down, and swallowed several spits fiercely. His thin lips lifted up and said in a deep voice again: "Xu future, I''m sorry." The ward is very quiet, quiet enough to let Gu Yu''s every word clearly into Xu''s ears. If the first sentence is sorry, she is still doubting whether it is true, then this second one will never be an illusion again Xu future Leng Leng to lift eyes, Leng Leng to the upper Gu met that deep to the eye son, can''t believe what he heard, lenglengleng asked, "sorry what?" Gu Yu''s hand, bit by bit, tightly clenched. He fixed his eyes on the girl''s white face, almost without any blood colored lips. He said word by word: "sorry, you''re hurt." Did she get hurt? Oh, what he said was, this time she blocked his knife, right? In fact, it''s not his responsibility to block the knife. He didn''t pull her to block the knife, but she ran through it by herself, belonging to her own will. In any case, she has also come through, and there is no need to make the atmosphere so heavy. Xu future waved his hand and pretended to be relaxed, "it''s none of your business for me. I''m sorry, but you can say thank you." Gu Yu''s black eyes fixed on her, continued to say, "sorry, let you go abroad alone." Xu''s future was stunned again. "I''m sorry to have said so much to you." Xu future eyes, suddenly, floating up a layer of tears. "I''m sorry to make you so sad all the time." A thick acid and astringent rush up quickly, tears fall out of the eyes without warning, Xu future immediately lowered his head, avoiding Gu Yu''s sight. She really didn''t expect Gu Yu apologizes to her, not because of the knife block, but for the damage he caused to her three years ago and now She suffered for a long time after she retired from her marriage three years ago. She couldn''t figure out what she had done wrong, which made him so heartless. When she came back, she got married. His hatred and disgust for her once made her hurt and hurt. Then, she began to learn to put it down, and began to pretend that she was heartless. No matter what he did or said, she felt that she would not care if he hurt her. However, when she heard Gu Yu''s words of apology, her heart still could not stop spreading endless grievances and sadness, and her tears kept falling down one by one C299 There''s nothing that doesn''t care. She cares. She cares. Gu Yu said to her every cruel words, she remember clearly, she just pretended she didn''t care, but at this moment, she knew that what she had been waiting for was his sorry. He finally knew how much he hurt her? Did he finally know how upset she had made him? He finally knew, did he do something wrong? What is this knife? The pain of this knife is not as great as the one thousandth pain he brought her! What does he know about her foreign feelings? He knew how she had been tossing and turning in those three years abroad? What humble expectation did he have at first when he knew that she had married him? He knew how he extinguished her hope little by little? She really wanted to scold him at the moment. She would like to say that Gu Yu is a bastard. Why do you say you don''t want me? Why should I be exiled to go abroad because of your divorce? Why do you hurt me wantonly when I get married. But her throat was blocked by the sour, she opened her mouth is choking cry, she can not control her emotions, cry can not help themselves. Over the years, even if she cried, she was trying to endure, even crying silently, because she had lost the shoulder to rely on when crying, and no one would love her tears. Xu future that fragile cry, each sound is like a knife in Gu Yu''s heart, pain his face slightly white. It''s not that he didn''t know how much harm he had done to her, just He was blinded by anger and hatred, he could not see her pain, only indulged in his own pain, and then carried out the ridiculous revenge. In the end, she hurt, and he didn''t feel much better, even more. Then, he realized that to hurt her was actually to hurt himself. No love, no hate. All these years of bitterness, nothing more than love can not be put down, can only hate the reason to entangle, also do not want to, really from now on and she no longer involved, their own well-being. Without her, even a minute or a second, he didn''t have a good time. Gu Yu''s eyes turned red. He couldn''t help but hold Xu future into his arms. His voice was hoarse and full of choking. "I''m sorry, I made you cry again..." When he woke up in the car accident, he opened his eyes and saw the smiling face of Xu future. He clearly vowed that he would always guard the smile of this girl. He can not go to echo, how can he bear to make her cry again and again, until he completely lost his favorite smile. Xu''s mood had already collapsed. His words made her cry out of breath. Gu Yu stood while she was sitting on the hospital bed. Her cheek was only on his waist. Her tears were all stained on his shirt and wet. Her hands clutching Gu Yu''s shirt with both hands, she managed to ease some emotions, and retorted in a very hoarse voice, "I cry because the knife edge is too painful, it''s not because of you." Gu Yu didn''t break through her duplicity. His hand gently stroked Xu''s head, as light as if he were treating a fragile baby, "well, you''re just too sore at the edge of the knife." C300 Xu future heavily bit his lip and made a voice again: "Gu Yu, I''m not as good as before." She sniffed hard. "So, don''t try to say a few sorry words, and I''ll forgive you." Gu Yu''s hand slightly pauses, seems to be a bitter smile, but also seems not, then he lifted his thin lips and said in a hoarse voice, "well, don''t forgive me easily." He pushed Xu future away a little bit. He lowered his eyes and held up Xu''s cheek with both hands. His reddish eyes were on her, too. His fingertips gently rubbed her cheek and wiped away tears for her little by little. "Xu future, I will try my best, can you Wait for me. " Try to Gu Yu, who had always been at his fingertips, told her that he would work hard. Try to coax her back, strive to win her forgiveness, and try to recover their once beautiful, isn''t it? Xu''s future nose once again filled with acid and astringency, and the mist rose in front of his eyes. It is absolutely impossible for her to hate Gu Yu in the past three years! In foreign countries, in order to survive, she worked several jobs a day. When she was too tired to breathe, she hated him. Then when she was sick, she was alone in bed, and she hated him. There are also running news, injured again and again, she went back to her cabin, gave her medicine, looking at the scars, she hated him very much. But what she hated more was herself. Hate oneself cannot put down, hate oneself still read him. In fact, she has a lot of sad grievances to say, but the words to the mouth, but turned into such a sentence, "that You come on, I, I also walk faster than before Gu Yu chuckles, but once again embraces the future into his arms. For a moment, Xu future just heard the man''s low, gentle voice from the top of his head, "good." Xu''s future was empty, and she cried again. Soon, the whole person was dizzy, but she didn''t know that her mood was too big, which made her wound more painful. She was very tired, but she couldn''t go to sleep immediately. Xu futureshow frown has become a small mountain, even if the wound hurts, the itching is like being bitten by countless ants. She is so tolerant It''s a bit of a breakdown. She could not bear to say, "Gu Yu, can you help me ask the doctor if there is any analgesic and antipruritic medicine, give me some!" Gu felt worse when he met her. However, she had taken a tranquilizer several hours ago, which was not suitable for medication. He went to the bathroom, took the towel, dyed it with hot water, wrung it out, and came out to help her clean her face. Then, he lifted the quilt a little, also went to bed, leaning against the head of the bed, arm will Xu future, let her nestle in his arms, his one hand holding her, the other hand gently patting her shoulder, soft voice: "I am here with you, sleep." Xu future is also really tired, the strength to speak is gone, his head is leaning on Gu Yu''s shoulder socket, close his eyes, trying to sleep. I don''t know if it''s because I''m really tired, or because Gu Yu''s hands are warm, or He was by her side, and she soon forgot the pain of the wound and fell into a deep sleep. C301 The sky outside the window, imperceptibly covered with fish belly white, the sun hidden behind the clouds, bit by bit began to head, the light gradually opened. Gu Yu didn''t sleep all night, but he didn''t feel sleepy. His black eyes were staring at the sleeping Xu future. She was so quiet and obedient lying in his arms. It was like a dream. At the bottom of his eyes, a little bit bit by bit floated a bit of infatuation, and then became a very shallow joy. I don''t know how long, his eyes finally feel sour, and finally have a sense of sleepiness, he slowly closed his eyes, head next to Xu future''s head, sleep. - Xiao Chun came to the hospital with a large cluster of colorful flowers, even with dew beads. Little future likes flowers, more like fresh and beautiful flowers, she said, looking at it will make people feel happy. So she drove a long way in the morning, ran to the flower market in the suburbs and picked the flowers by herself. When she saw them, she was happy and helpful to her recovery! Walking to the door of the ward, Xiao chunteng took out a hand, gently unscrewed the door lock and pushed the door open. When he was about to enter, he was stopped by the scene in front of him. The two people on the hospital bed, nestling together, sleeping soundly, the radian of their lips rising seems to be the same, as if they had a happy and beautiful dream together. They Are you going back three years? Xiao chunrigid in place, silent to look at, throat from the sour, she severely swallow down. For a moment, she put the words in her hands on the sofa beside her, quietly exited the room and gently closed the door. Xiao''s eyes were cool, and then she turned on the water tap, but she didn''t want to wash her face. She walked out of the hospital and went back to her car. Instead of driving away immediately, she poured a cigarette out of the cigarette box, lit it neatly, took a sharp breath, and then coughed. He coughed and coughed up a tear from the corner of his eye. - Xu futher had a full sleep, but when he woke up, his eyes were red and swollen, just like the red eyed rabbit. When the doctor came to examine her, she looked serious and said sternly, "Miss Xu, I said we must keep a calm mood. The mood swings too much, and the wound will worsen again. Don''t you listen to the doctor, don''t you want to get better?" Xu has some grievances in the future. Who says she doesn''t want to be good, but she can''t control it She glared at Gu Yu, who was sitting on the sofa. She pointed her finger at him and complained, "doctor, it''s him who made me cry, not my pot. You should discipline him!" Gu Yu lifted his eyelids, swept his eyes, and consciously carried the pot, "well, mine." Then he looked at the doctor and spoke faintly: "you train it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor''s back was cold. Are you kidding? How dare he punish the ancestor who gave him a cold face all the time a few days ago! He laughed twice, trying to save himself, and his voice became soft and friendly. "Miss Xu, I mean, if you keep your mood happy, you will get better faster." almost in the tone of a pediatrician, "Miss Xu, you will get better soon, you are the best!" The desire to survive made Xu Shifu laugh. C302 With her smile, the doctor instantly felt that the whole world was bright. If she was happy, Mr. Gu would be happy. Then he would not be cold hearted. The doctor, who breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and was about to take his little nurse away. However, he only took a step. Gu met the faint voice again. "Doctor." The doctor''s step, can not help but shiver, he cried a face, facing Gu Yu, carefully asked, "Mr. Gu, what else do you want?" Gu Yu raised his head and clearly was talking to the doctor, but his eyes did not look at her, but looked at Xu future, who was sitting on the bed. His eyebrows were filled with endless tenderness, and his words were softened. "It''s not Miss Xu, it''s Mrs. Gu." The doctor didn''t respond for a while. Gu Yu, who couldn''t get an answer, looked at the doctor who was forced to stay in place. His eyes sank and his voice became cold. "Do you hear me?" Only when the doctor realized that Gu Yu was telling him that Xu future was not Miss Xu, but his wife, Mrs. Gu The famous Golden bachelor is Gu Yu, the lover of almost all women''s dreams. Is he married? OMG, no wonder Miss Xu, oh no, when Mrs. Gu was unconscious, he was in such a hurry The doctor nodded and nodded, "Mr. Gu, I heard you!" He quickly turned to Xu future again and said respectfully, "Hello, Mrs. Gu, goodbye!" He didn''t dare to stay for half a minute. He slipped away like he was wearing skateboarding shoes. Looking at the doctor''s back, Xu futher is very sympathetic. Who can resist the cold eyes and the cold atmosphere She could not help saying, "Gu Yu, can you speak more gently and politely? You see, you frighten the doctor. " Gu Yu did not have any hesitation and replied, "no way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding her yesterday and saying that he would try his best to Gu Yu, is it her fantasy? Is that what he''s trying to do? Ha ha ha! Lahai doesn''t explain! However, the next second, Gu Yu said: "only to you." With these three words in her ear, Xu future is stunned, and then her lips can''t help rising, and she is forced to suppress, for fear that she will become a flower lover in front of Gu Yu, but her eyebrows and eyes can''t stop bending. Xu future turned his head, took the back of his head to Gu Yu, pursed his lips, and then quietly bent his lips with a smile. Night fell. Xu future is tired for a lot of time because of emptiness, but the knife edge is just like fighting against her. Every time she wants to sleep, she starts to hurt and itch hard. She can''t help but want to catch it several times. Gu Yu is like long eyes on her body. She always grabs her hand in time to stop her. Xu futurebecause she is too uncomfortable, it is difficult to keep a happy mood. Although she is trying to suppress it, it has become a counterproductive effect. The more she presses down, the more miserable she will be. Seeing this, Gu Yu got up and went to her. He touched her face gently with his fingertips and said, "wait for me. I''ll be back soon. I''ll bring you painkillers. Don''t scratch the wound, eh?" Xu future''s eyes, suddenly a bright, pathetic way: "then you come back quickly!" Gu Yu patted Xu''s head and turned out. About 20 minutes later, the door of the ward was opened again. The man walked in and looked forward to the past, but he didn''t see the medicine in his hand. Instead C303 A small square box. Xu future looked at it curiously, but didn''t see what it was. So he asked, "Gu Yu, what is this?" Isn''t that what he calls "painkillers"? But when she looked horizontally and vertically, she didn''t see the little box. What could make her ache! Gu Yu didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he came over and put the small box on the bedside table. After a while, he turned off the light in the room. The room suddenly darkened, and Xu futurehad no idea. At this time, she was even more astonished. She opened her mouth and was surprised by the scene before she asked Gu Yu what he wanted to do. A long beam of light was projected from the small box onto the white wall opposite the hospital bed, forming a large screen. It turns out that This small box is a small projector! Just, what did Gu Yu do with this? Gu Yu walks to the edge of the bed, lifts the quilt, sits on the bed, sits side by side with Xu future, picks up his mobile phone, and opens a video. The video was played directly on the big screen. Xu looked at it and said, "this Didn''t you see that movie before In her name, Gu Xue asked Gu Yu to see the New Year movie, but later Xu Shuai accompanied her to watch it. "Well." Gu meets a light answer. "So Are you trying to distract me from the movie? " The man still nodded, "well." After a pause, he added, "all the drugs you use now should be strictly in accordance with the doctor''s advice. You can''t take more painkillers." Well, Gu Yu can recover as soon as possible for her body. Although she is a little strict with her, Xu future knows that it is for her good. It''s just "Gu Yu, I''ve seen this movie. Do you want me to shift my attention and choose at least one I haven''t seen?" said Xu "You''ve seen it." Gu Yu''s voice was inexplicably lower. He turned his face, and his eyes fell on her face. His voice was full of magnetism. "However, I want to accompany you to see it again." Xu future is stunned. "That day, I wanted to go to the cinema with you, and I''ve gone It''s halfway there. It''s just that things happen here so suddenly that I have to deal with it. " Because he basically did not explain his mind to others, Gu Yu''s rare words stuttered when he said this sentence. His throat rolled a few times before he could continue to say the rest of the words, "Xu future, would you like to see it with you now?" She thought he didn''t want to come to the movie that day. Later, when she saw the news, she knew that she might have misunderstood him. But she really didn''t expect that he would really like to accompany her to see the film. It is because that day did not see, so just prepared these, want to make up for the regret of that time. Gu Yu, who has always been arbitrary and independent, has learned to ask for her opinions Xu''s heart is full of emotions for a while. She is not stupid. After she wakes up, Gu Yu is gentle to her, almost back to the way she was three years ago. No More than three years ago. Sudden change, there will be no reason, because she gave her life to block the knife, he was moved, so want to treat her well, or, he really like Gu Xue said, like her? C304 However, if he really liked her and loved her three years ago, then why did he want to turn over his face without warning and quit his marriage mercilessly after their sweet night? When they met her two years ago, they loved each other deeply. But the reality gave her a hard slap, directly to her muddled. Gu Yu''s mind is the biggest problem in her life. She has not been able to see through him. At this moment, she suddenly had a great impulse, she wanted to ask the things three years ago, she really wanted to know, why he quit marriage, why he did that to her! Xu future opened his mouth, "Gu Yu..." When she called out the man''s name, Gu Yu''s eyes turned to her. The dark eyes were as deep as ever. He gazed at her and said, "hmm?" There was a sound. Xu''s mouth shape is ready to send out the word "three", but after looking at his eyes, he can''t make a sound inexplicably. Her hand could not help but clench the quilt with great strength, and her eyebrows also frowned. She tried hard to ask her questions, but She held it for a long time, but she couldn''t ask. Gu Yu didn''t know, so when he saw her like this, his eyes were awe inspiring, his voice was slightly heavy, and he was worried, "is there something wrong? Or is the wound more painful? " Xu future reluctantly pulled out a smile and shook his head. She knew that she couldn''t ask at this time because she was afraid. She knew how frustrated she was. Before that, she could comfort herself by duplicity. She had put down Gu Yu, but from the moment she rushed out to block the knife, she knew that she could not let go of this man. Therefore, when Gu Yu said sorry to her, her mood suddenly burst out, suppressed so many grievances and sadness, all cried out. However, the injury can not be resolved by a few words of apology. She accepted the apology, because it was Gu Yu''s apology, but She doesn''t mean that she can erase his bad feelings from her mind. What a smile die of gratitude and hatred, it does not exist, Gu Yu has been good to her, she remember, Gu Yu to her bad, she also remember, so, the knot in the heart, can not be easily untied, so, can not be easily forgiven. But he said, he will work hard, can you wait for his time At that moment, it was not that she was soft hearted, but that she wanted to have another chance with each other, yes, each other. She gives Gu a chance, and more importantly, gives herself a chance. Gu Yu''s mark in her heart is too heavy. It''s not like Xinhua dictionary. When she wants to tear it off, she knows very well that she can''t tear off this man. She is still greedy for this feeling! Greedy for once beautiful. She knew she was stupid. Three years ago, she insisted on her own way. Now, she still does. She spent three years abroad without forgetting Gu Yu. Instead of letting go of it, she would rather try again. Either it blooms and bears fruit, or it''s over. If Gu Yu really does not belong to her, then she has tried hard, there will be no regret! And you can put it down. C305 Now, their relationship is not easy to get better. She is afraid that when she opens her mouth to ask about the things of that year, the next second is the storm. Having experienced Gu Yu''s ruthlessness, she really doesn''t want to experience it again. She will definitely ask this question clearly, but not now. At least, when she is sure that Gu Yu really likes her, she won''t be unknowingly ruthless. After all, she has lost the self-confidence of three years ago. We have to be careful. Even if she is silly now, she will leave a way for herself. She won''t be with him as silly as she was three years ago. In the end, she doesn''t even know whether he likes her or not. Her greatest courage is Gu Yu, so she dares to block the knife for him, and her greatest timidity is Gu Yu, so she can''t even ask a question. Thinking about it, Xu himself couldn''t help laughing at himself. If she was a little fairy who came down from the earth to rob, Gu Yu was her most sad fate. In the end, did she survive the robbery and successfully ascend, or was she killed by this robber and her soul was shattered? Gu met Xu future for a long time without saying a word. His eyes were still a little lax, and his eyebrows frowned even more. "Xu future, do you talk? Is the wound really painful? I''ll call the doctor With that, he lifted the quilt and his long legs were ready to step out of bed. Xu future this just returned to God, stretched out his hand gently pulled his sleeve, Gu Yu action stopped, black eyes looked at her, Xu future shook his head, "it''s OK, can''t help it." "Really?" "Well." Xu future did not continue on this topic, directly turned to, "don''t you want to accompany me to watch a movie?" She raised her chin slightly, and in the once proud Queen''s voice, "yes." Gu Yu was stunned. It seemed that he was not used to her appearance for a while. But soon, his eyes were stained with a touch of miss that was not easy to detect. This is Xu''s future three years ago No, it should be said that this is the original Xu future. It''s also him My favorite look. Gu Yu sat back to his original place. His black eyes were staring at Xu future. His lips were light and his voice was very weak and soft. "OK, let''s watch a movie." Xu did not expect that the first movie of his and Gu Yu''s life was actually seen in the hospital. It was really It''s special. Later, in her memory, there will be another scene that can be treasured. - in the following time, Xu futher was recuperating. Even though Gu Yu was busy, he did not leave the ward for half a step. He had been accompanying Xu future all the time. Moreover, in order to ensure her rest, his mobile phone was turned off before 9:00 a.m. and after 9:00 p.m., even if it was a big thing, it could not compare with his wife. He didn''t ask for a nurse. Everything about Xu''s future was done by himself. Even if it was such a small thing as drinking water, he could feed it to her mouth. Gu Yu didn''t take care of others. His actions were stiff and clumsy. Even so, he insisted on doing them. Looking at him, Xu future thinks of himself, groping, learning and taking good care of him Feng Shui took turns and he took care of her. But at that time she, because of love, Gu Yu? Is it gratitude or love? - - - because of this knife, she woke up after lying for so many days. The news about the press conference of Gu''s group has been released by other media, so Xu has no need to write about it in the future, which means that she has not completed this task. C306 Although it''s just a small task, and there''s not much commission. However, since she joined Z magazine, Xu''s every task has been completed excellently. She is extremely serious and responsible for her work. No matter it''s a big task or a small task, she wants to be the best! She hopes to leave no regrets in her career! What''s more, her boss rewarded her with a million year-end bonus, but she messed up such a small task. Even if there was a reason for it, she was still uneasy and guilty, and felt sorry for the reward and trust of her superiors! To sum up, the previous news could not be recovered, so she wanted to compensate for a new valuable news. After a week in the future, Xu''s wound has finally stabilized and is healing slowly. She is not so miserable. Therefore, she asks Gu Yu to give her laptop. These days to her every request Gu Yu, do not want to refuse, "you need to rest, not suitable for watching the computer." ¡°¡­¡­ I''m much better. You take care of me so well, isn''t it? " Xu futher puts his hands together in front of him to make a sincere appearance, and his voice softens a little," my body is all lying down until the bones are hard. If I don''t use my brain, I will be wasted. " Gu Yu didn''t lift his eyelids and continued to refuse, "no way." "Gu Yu, for a short time, I''ll see if there is any news worth reporting recently." Xu futureblinks his big black eyes at Gu Yu. Unaffected Gu Yu, still did not look at him, the third time refused, "no way." Special, are you a repeater? Xu future was angry, biting his lower lip and staring at him indignantly. Gu Yu seemed to feel her glare, and his eyes finally moved away from the dense report forms and looked at Xu future. He sipped his thin lips, folded his slender legs gracefully, and said, "you just want a news. Why do you have to work hard to find it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu futurespeechless for more than ten seconds and asked, "I don''t look for news, where is the news?" The man opened his thin lips, spit out eight words, "eyes in the horizon, near in front of you." Xu future did not react at the beginning. She was stunned. Soon, she understood, "are you willing to let me pick you?" Cai is the abbreviation of interview. Xu is used to it and blurts it out. Gu met the bottom of the eyes light micro motion, very quickly passed a trace of smile, the voice of the mouth was a little low, but also showed a trace of ambiguity, "pick casually." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As expected, men are all born to be coquettish ~ however, Gu Yu never accepts interviews and keeps a low profile. No matter how influential the media want to interview him, they are all rejected. Now he has offered to send an exclusive interview. Don''t give up! "Let me prepare the question!" Xu said with a smile Without a computer, Xu future directly took paper and pen and wrote some questions about her work and personal ability. Half an hour later, she checked it a little and made sure it was OK. Then she raised her head and said, "Gu Yu, can we start?" Gu Yu got up and walked to the bed with long legs. He pulled the chair and sat down. His posture was elegant and his temperament was precious. Xu future took the mobile phone, click the recording function, and then put it between the two people. She cleared her voice and began to ask questions one by one. Gu Yu was very cooperative with her and gave answers to all her questions. You know, everything about him is worth a lot of money. Xu could have predicted that after her exclusive interview was released, the issue of the magazine would be sold crazy, so she could earn a lot of small money again ~ after answering the last question, Xu future stopped recording with satisfaction and was about to say thank you for your cooperation Yu took the lead in opening the mouth, "there is still a problem." C307 Xu future subconsciously looked at the piece of paper that he wrote the question. All the questions have been asked. What''s the difference? She wrung her eyebrows and thought for a while. She thought that the problems she had designed were already in place. How could he not be satisfied with the boss? Or What does Gu Yu want to add? This is also true of exclusive interviews. In addition to the questions reporters want to visit, there are also news respondents want to disclose voluntarily. Xu future sat up straight and asked with an open mind, "please give me your advice. We will try our best to satisfy every interviewee in the exclusive interview of Z magazine." Gu Yu''s long finger gently ordered the armrest of the chair, listening to her business tone, he also asked in a business attitude, "basically, in addition to professional problems, isn''t there any emotional problems in this kind of exclusive interview for individuals?" Gu Yu raised his chin and motioned to the paper in her hand, "however, there is no mention of emotion here. Miss Xu, can I question your professional standards? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu futher was stunned for more than ten seconds. She blinked her eyes and blinked her eyes again. She almost thought she had heard something wrong. Gu Yu asked to mention emotional problems? Is the sun coming out from the west? She just knew his personality and never allowed her private life to be exposed in the public view. Once some media secretly photographed him or casually wrote down his affairs. Soon, the newspaper office closed down and the reporter disappeared in this line. So she automatically and consciously eliminated all the problems about her private life and feelings. The result is good, her sense of interest, to his mouth, become unprofessional? She is a gold medal reporter, and her performance has always been beating other colleagues, such as Zhou Meiqi, who is the second year of ten thousand years, and is crushed to death by her? Xu Huihui raised a smile, but did not smile. "Well, since Mr. Gu wants to share your emotional life with the public, I am very happy to ask you questions. If some questions are too personal, Mr. Gu should not feel unhappy." Gu Yu only raised his hand slightly and made a gesture of asking for help. Xu futureturned on the recording on his mobile phone again, and then began to ask routine questions, "as a successful person, Mr. Gu''s emotional life has always attracted everyone''s attention. Since you are so handsome and capable, there must be many women who actively pursue it?" Handsome, capable Although he knew that this was the scene, Gu Yu''s eyes still floated a very shallow smile. On this issue, he did not have any thought, and directly returned, "No." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No? There is no ghost! Three years ago, when she was by his side, she had seen countless women after another. In front of her, they could express their love to him! What she saw was fake? Ha ha, if you don''t want to answer, don''t let her ask questions. Is it interesting to say false answers? Gu Yu stopped for a moment, raised his lips again, added: "this question, I have to ask my fiancee, those women, are stopped by her, can''t get to me, so I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu''s future abdomen Fei, all of a sudden stopped. Well, what he said is true again C308 How inexplicable feeling Gu Yu is digging for her? If this answer is written truthfully, how many women will hate her fiancee! However, Gu Yu actually knew that she pinched his rotten peach blossom quietly? She always thought she was doing it in secret After all, she asked curiously? Are you trying to settle with me now? Not happy that I stopped those women from approaching you? Have you missed so many beauties? " Gu Yu hooked his lips and seemed to smile rather than smile. Instead of answering the question, "is this also an interview question?" "No!" Xu future straightens up his back and makes himself look like a bit full of momentum, "this is a question I personally asked you!" Gu Yu lowered his eyes, lowered his voice, and said, "I''m very happy." Xu''s future is slightly Leng. Then, the man raised his eyelids, and his quiet eyes looked at her. In his low voice, there seemed to be a trace of hidden emotion. "I allow my fiancee to exercise her rights, and I will resolutely defend her rights." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why is it clear that it is not sweet talk, but it makes people''s heart throb so sweet? Xu future was still a little annoyed, but now he was provoked by his serious words Small heart thump straight jump, breathing a little fast. Xu future secretly inspiration, steady, she is a woman who has seen the world!! I''ll take the corners of my lips. Don''t laugh!! She subconsciously reaches out to the bedside table, trying to hold up the water cup and drink, and calm down. However, she is just a gesture of reaching out. Gu Yu has habitually reached for the water cup and leaned slightly to her mouth. Xu future also can only drink with his hand, Gu Yu''s fingertips smoothly stroked her lip corner, wiped the drop of water for her. Then, Xu future felt his heart beat faster, that saliva, almost did not choke himself. This! Who! Top! Get it! Live! Ah! Xu futuretook a deep breath and reminded himself that he was working. Be serious! Be serious! Put it in! "OK, next question!" Xu''s dark eyes turned and asked, "Mr. Gu has always been the dream lover of all women. I wonder if Mr. Gu himself has an ideal type?" Gu Yu still replied, "No." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu futher thinks that he is the topic terminator when talking about emotional issues with him. How can she keep talking? This common official emotional problems, he casually said, what beautiful and generous, kind and considerate and so on, all OK, she can have material to write ah. Xu future frowned and complained, "Mr. Gu, it''s hard for me to continue with your answer." "What''s more, how can there be no ideal type? You''re not Don''t like women, there''s always something to your taste, right? Well done! tender? Delicate? How pathetic? " Saying that, she suddenly thought of Su Ziqian. For three years, Gu Yu likes Su Ziqian! Oh, what''s not ideal! Gu Yu pondered, as if he was thinking about something. After a while, he said, "if you have to ask for an answer, my ideal type is..." Inexplicably, Xu''s heart missed half a beat, and his breath was unconsciously held, waiting for what he was about to say. C309 Gu Yu''s black eyes on the future, deeply staring at her, "I like the way people look." "What she is, what my ideal type is. I have no standard. My standard is her. No matter it is beautiful, gentle, delicate, pitiful, or not beautiful, not gentle, not delicate, not delicate, as long as it is her, you can do it." Xu futher always thought that Gu Yu could only speak poisonous words. He could say them casually, but he didn''t expect that Good words, he said the same handy ah. So ah, where there is a man who can''t say love words, let''s see if he is willing to say it to you. Xu futurestabilized his mind, bit his lower lip, or asked, "did the person you like appear? This It''s also a personal problem. " Gu met between eyebrows more a touch of gentleness, lip corner light hook, back: "appeared." Come on Xu''s heart beat wildly. Among the women around Gu Yu, only she and Su Ziqian are present. Is it possible that half of them are her? Or is there another woman she doesn''t know? She opened her mouth and almost blurted out who it was. When the words came to her mouth, she still lost her voice. She should be calm and could not fight any more uncertain battles. In case his answer is not her words, how embarrassed and heartbreaking Xu took a few spits, took a deep breath, and went on to the next question, "finally, how is Mr. Gu''s current emotional situation?" This is of course a routine question. Xu knows that he will not announce the news that he and she have been married, so she has already known the answer. He will certainly answer that he is single. Before he could speak, Xu''s pen began to write words on the paper. However, in the middle of writing, Gu Yu''s voice was low and soft, "married." Xu futurestroke, suddenly a meal, stunned eyes, looking at him. On the moment of his black eyes, Gu meets thin lips and opens again, "my fiancee has become my wife." What he said is equal to He is going to announce the news of his marriage with her The unexpected answer made Xu''s head blank for a long time, and then slowly digested the news. Therefore, Gu Yu finally admitted to her wife? In exchange for Gu Yu''s apology and gentleness, she was willing to admit her and make her public These, originally is her dream, only in this case, she is really five flavor mixed bottle. What she wanted was his sincerity, but she could not confirm that what he had done was from his heart. Accept, refuse for two years, in Xu''s mind pull pull, eventually, or bit by bit tend to refuse the side, so, she whispered, "Gu Yu, sorry, I don''t want to announce." Gu Yu''s eyebrows frowned slightly. He didn''t get angry, but he didn''t understand. Soon, he seemed to think of something, and his eyes sank slightly. "You still want to make a billion dollars and divorce me, so you don''t want to announce it?" Xu future, fearless of his cold face, raised his head to face him and said, "I still want to make enough money to return it to you. This is what I will do. As for divorce It''s up to you. " C310 Gu Yu was silent and opened his mouth. "I would like to hear its details." Xu future turned over the old account without any politeness, "I said, I''m not so easy to coax now. I remember all the piercing words you said to me. Before you didn''t want to make it public, you didn''t want to make it public. Why do you want to make it public now "You are here now. You are in the stage of probation. If you perform well, I will consider removing your punishment. If you do not perform well, I will not change my idea of divorce!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Anyway, I don''t want to admit you now! Therefore, the answer to this question, write married can, the latter sentence, I will remove! When you do well, I''ll admit you. " At the bottom of Gu Yu''s eyes, all kinds of complicated emotions are rolling. It seems incredible that Gu Yu was rejected so simply, and he was also despised On probation? It was the biggest Waterloo of his life. Gu Yu didn''t know whether he was angry or ridiculous. Xu future knows that, like Gu Yu, such a favored son of heaven, she has always been egotistical and what she wants to do, so she can''t accept it at this time, but she won''t be soft hearted! She also added with a smile, "Gu Yu, don''t you know that the most popular sentence now is to abuse his wife for a while, and pursue his wife''s crematorium?" Three years ago, she and Gu Yu got together naturally, and then she took the initiative to communicate with each other. Three years later, she and Gu Yu got married directly under the help of her grandfather. She really did not enjoy Gu Yu''s pursuit of her for a day! Taking advantage of this opportunity, she wants Gu Yu to pursue her well. Doesn''t it mean that the more difficult it is to get, the more precious she will be? Learn from the lesson of three years ago, she can no longer be casually met, otherwise, when he does not want her, he will casually abandon her "Well, that''s the end of the visit. Thank you for your cooperation." After that, Xu future ignored Gu Yu''s frown and went to sort out her interview materials. Gu Yu stares at Xu''s future for a long time, finally gets up, calm and strides out of the ward. Xu future stealthily took a glance at the man''s cold back, and felt a little uneasy in her heart. Did she say a little too much? After all, a man like Gu Yu would be very unhappy to be rejected mercilessly - Gu Yu walked to the end of the corridor, gazed at the scenery outside the window, and took a deep breath for several times. Only then did Gu Yu ease the pain and annoyance of being rejected. The reason why he came out was that he was afraid that he could not restrain himself and be angry with Xu future. What kind of love talk ten level study book that assistant Lin bought him before, had no effect at all! What does assistant Lin do? Is it a pig that he gives him so much salary every month? The more you think about it, the more angry Gu Yu takes out his mobile phone and dials assistant Lin''s phone. As soon as there is a connection, Gu Yu severely criticizes assistant Lin''s business ability! The sharp words made assistant Lin over there confused. Who was he, where was he and what did he do? How could he be so numerous for no reason? Anyway, no matter whether it is his fault, boss is not happy, that is his subordinate''s fault! Assistant Lin, who could only swallow into his own stomach, only pitifully admitted that he was wrong, "general manager, I was wrong." Feeling there was silence for a while, assistant Lin heard Gu Yu''s voice without any temperature, "give you a chance to make up for your mistakes!" "Say it - half an hour later, Xu Qianli finally saw Gu Yu go back to the ward, but his handsome face was expressionless, and he came to her in a fierce manne C311 Xu''s heart pounded. This posture Gu Yu is still angry after all? Did he tolerate her only when she obeyed him? So in the end, he didn''t like her As countless thoughts flashed through her mind, Gu Yu had already come to her, lowered her eyes, and gazed at her deeply. Her thin lips lifted up, and her voice was as thin as ever, "Xu future..." Xu future''s hand unconsciously clenched, already in psychological preparation, waiting for his cold words, sarcastic words. However, the next second, Gu Yu said: "the revolution has not yet been successful, I will continue to work hard." Xu future stares at her eyes in amazement, raises her head reflexively, and looks at Gu Yu in a daze. Instead of being angry, he expresses his determination to her again? She tried to see Gu Yu''s mood from his face, but she couldn''t see clearly. He turned around, strode to the sofa, sat down, picked up his laptop and went on working. As if the words just now, just listen to the future But if you look carefully, you can see that Gu Yu''s ears are slightly red. Gu Yu stares at the computer screen for a long time, and his mood gradually returns to normal. For the sake of the future, he is really something stupid It''s all done. After asking assistant Lin what "slag man" means last time, he asked what "abusing his wife for a while, chasing his wife crematorium" on the phone just now. He Gu Yu asked such a childish question again and again. Fortunately, in order to make up for his mistakes, assistant Lin explained with him in a way that he could understand. Assistant Lin said, "for example, there is a very good project that actively seeks cooperation with you, but you are constantly nitpicking. Later, the project was hurt by your nitpicking and didn''t want to cooperate with you. But at this time, you suddenly see that this project has a good development prospect. Do you want to take greater sincerity to retrieve it, Let the person in charge of this project regain confidence in you, and then continue to cooperate with you? " In short, Xu''s meaning is that she needs to see his sincerity, or it should be said that Xu has no confidence in him. After Gu Yu hung up assistant Lin''s call, he didn''t go back to the ward immediately. Instead, he leaned against the wall of the corridor and stood there. Frame by frame in his mind, all the nonsense he had done and said about Xu''s future after his marriage. He thought of Xu future. After he said he was sorry, he was so broken and sad that his eyes could not help but float a little red. He never regretted what he did. At this time, he really regretted, regretted the executioner like himself. - half a month later, under the care of Gu Yu, Xu future was finally discharged from hospital. Xiao Chun is still holding fresh and beautiful flowers to meet Xu future discharge. On her way to the ward, she meets Gu Yu. She subconsciously opens her mouth and wants to call him, but she sees him walk into the doctor''s office without straying. Xu''s injury in the future should be good. He can be discharged. How can he go to the doctor''s office? What''s wrong with it? Xiao Chun eyebrow heart a Cu, a foot turn, also walked in the past. C312 Walk to the door of the office, Xiao Chun gently unscrewed the doorknob, pushed open some gaps, looked in. The doctor sat in the sofa with her eyes and her eyes were too thin, and she did not look at the doctor''s face. Later, Xiao Chun saw that the doctor handed a document to Gu Yu''s hand. After reading it, Gu Yu''s face sank completely and his eyes showed a trace of sadness. Xiao Chun''s heart also immediately followed. The doctor raised his hand, pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose, considered his words, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Gu, this is Mrs. Gu''s final examination report. I''m sorry, it''s the worst result. Mrs. Gu, she This time, the knife edge was too deep, and it hurt the foundation of her body. At that time, when we carried out the rescue operation for her, we once thought that she would not be able to survive. " "It''s fortunate that she woke up later. It''s just that Mrs. Gu''s health will be much worse than before. She is easily affected and chilly, and her exercise ability will also be weakened. The most serious thing is that the son''s first palace is damaged and she is likely to have a baby. If you want children in the future, her physical conditions will be very difficult to protect her children!" Gu Yu held the hand of the inspection report and tightened it. The veins on the back of the hand exploded one by one, and the fingertips were extremely pale. The doctor sighed. These days, he can see that Mr. Gu loves Mrs. Gu very much, and Mrs. Gu is also affectionate to Mr. Gu. For a couple of lovers who love each other, it is too cruel for them to have their own children. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help comforting him, "Mr. Gu, medicine can produce miracles. This time, it''s a small miracle that Mrs. Gu can wake up. Mrs. Gu is still young, and her body still has hope to be brought back slowly. As for the children, it may not have any hope at all." Gu Yu closed his eyes and covered up all the pain in his eyes. After about half a minute, he opened his eyes again and looked at the doctor. His eyes were full of fierce murderous spirit. He opened his lips and said, "close your mouth." The doctor understood, he immediately straightened his back and admitted, "Mr. Gu, please rest assured that I will keep my mouth shut about Mrs. Gu''s physical condition, and will never let a third person know." Gu Yu gets up, strides long legs, goes straight to the shredder, puts the inspection report in his hand, and destroys it. - after seeing Gu Yu''s figure walking back to the ward, Xiao Chuncai came out of the corner in a daze. What the doctor and Gu Yu said just now kept circulating in her ears. The little future''s body has such a big sequela Xiao Chun''s body leaned back against the wall, her expression was dull for a long time, until her mobile phone rang. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. It was a wechat sent by Xu in the future. She asked her if she had been to the hospital. If not, Gu Yu would take her away directly. Xiao Chun''s hand clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched, finally suppressed all emotions, forced to squeeze out a smile, holding flowers, went to the ward. - when Gu Yu and Xu future came back to the apartment, Mrs. Lin had already come back. Seeing Xu''s whole body lose a lot of weight with naked eyes, her face was pale after a serious illness, and her eyes burst directly, and she said with heartache: "young lady, I should go and take care of you." Xu future in the heart warm, went up and hugged her, "sister Lin, let you worry, don''t worry, I''m all right." C313 Mrs. Lin''s hand touched Xu''s body. She was already thin, but now she felt that she had no flesh on her body. It was all bones, which made her panic. However, before she finished sighing and blinking her eyes, Xu future disappeared from her arms. She was determined to have a look. It was her young master with a calm face, holding Xu future''s wrist and directly pulling her to his side. Her eyes were suddenly caught off guard, and the young master''s dark eyes hit her with a strong sense of warning. Mrs. Lin was stunned. No! Is the young master so possessive of his wife? Even if she holds the young lady and touches the little lady, she will be jealous? She''s just a middle-aged woman Sobbing, aggrieved! But who let the young master grow up like her own child? She can only spoil, let go. Mrs. Lin put her hands and feet in order, and then said, "young lady, the old man has ordered me to take good care of your body. Therefore, I will cook more food for you to nourish your body. In addition, I will continue to stew the bird''s nest and donkey hide gelatin for you every day, which will not increase the burden on your body." Xu Shifu nodded with a smile¡° Thank you, Mrs. Lin - at night. Xu future took a comfortable bath. When he came out of the bathroom, he saw that Gu Yu had already taken a bath. He wrapped himself in a loose bathrobe and wiped his slightly wet hair with a towel at random. He threw the towel aside and walked towards the big bed. In the hospital, Gu Yu didn''t sleep with her in the same bed. Maybe he was afraid that he would fall asleep at night and accidentally touch her wound. Therefore, he always slept on the sofa in the ward. And now, her wound has healed, he wants to sleep with her back to bed, there is no blame. Xu futuresat in front of the dressing table and was preparing for skin care. Looking through the mirror, he saw that Gu Yu didn''t lift the quilt to bed. Instead, he bent down and picked up a pillow from the bed. Then he turned around and strode to the sofa. This is You want to keep sleeping on the couch? Sure enough, she saw Gu Yu put the pillow on the sofa, then went to the other side of the wardrobe and took out a large blanket. Xu future is extremely astonished, did not restrain for a time, directly uttered a voice, "you Are you going to sleep on the sofa Gu Yu first put the blanket on the sofa, then his eyes turned to Xu future''s face, nodded seriously, and said, "Xu future, I will not sleep in bed again until I get your permission I won''t force you any more. " He didn''t expect that he would say such words, so he would stay in the future. It turns out that Gu Yu Really not just talk about it, he really, saw her pain? It took her a long time to recover from her trance. Because of this sentence, her heart felt like a small stone thrown into the calm lake, rippling countless ripples. At first, she was still worried. When she was not sure about her feelings, she was not willing to do such things with him. Now, he has removed this concern for her thoughtfully. It is impossible to say that you are not moved. However, Gu Yu has been sleeping on the sofa for more than half a month. It is immoral to continue to let him sleep on the sofa. In consideration of the fact that he has taken care of her for such a long time, Xu thinks about the future and opens his mouth. "Gu Yu, sleeping on the sofa will not rest well, or..." C314 In Gu Yu''s eyes, he has a few invisible expectations. "Are you going to sleep in the guest room? Or am I going to sleep in the guest room? " With Xu''s words in his ear, Gu Yu has no anger of being rejected in the past. He only feels heartache. He does not love himself, but loves Xu future. If he had not hurt her so deeply, how could she, even if he was close to half a minute, would be upset. He didn''t want her to be half afraid any more. Gu Yu''s voice began to sink, "no, I''ll sleep on the sofa." Even if I can''t sleep with you for the time being, I want to be closest to you. Xu futurity frowned, but he couldn''t help persuading him again, "but..." "The future." Gu Yu opened his mouth and directly interrupted her, "sleep at ease." Xu future knows that Gu Yu''s determined things will not change, so she has to swallow the rest of the words back. The light in the bedroom went out. In the dark, Xu future heard a man''s low and soft voice coming from the sofa, "Xu future, good night." She turned around and looked at the sofa. Her lips moved. Finally, she said, "good night, Gu Yu." When you close your eyes in the future, you can''t help but go up. - the next day. When Xu future wakes up, she has not seen Gu Yu. She thinks that he should have gone to the company. He has accumulated a lot of work these days. He must be busy for a long time. After washing and going out, she first drank a bowl of bird''s nest stewed by sister Lin, and then ate her breakfast carefully prepared. She went into the study, picked up the computer, and began to write an interview. She belongs to the kind of person who will forget to eat and sleep when she goes into work. Before, Gu Yu has been staring at her. She is extremely strict and demanding, and requires her to take a rest every half an hour. Now that he is not here, Xu will naturally forget about it. Unexpectedly, half an hour later, her cell phone rang. Xu futureglanced at it, but Gu Yu called. She didn''t think much about it. Her fingers slid down on the screen and answered, "hello." The man said bluntly, "you''ve been working for half an hour, rest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You know that? Xu futuresubconsciously looks up and sweeps around the study. Gu Yu is not there Did he install a camera in his study? However, she was very aware of his tough tactics and did not refute it. She was very clever and said, "OK, I''ll have a rest now." After hanging up the phone, Xu future put away her mobile phone, picked up her computer, went back to the bedroom, sat on the sofa, and continued to write. Can just knock a few words, the mobile phone rings again, is still Gu Yu. Xu future did not dare not to pick up, immediately picked up again, his face was not red, breathless said, "Gu Yu, I have been resting! Really The man gently ah, word by word, "Xu future, either you put down your computer, or, I go back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If he comes back to the apartment, she won''t want to work. Xu future surrendered, "you are busy with you. I will consciously abide by the rule of half an hour''s rest. Is that ok?" "Good." Xu doesn''t want to challenge Gu Yu any more, so he doesn''t have to run back and stare at her. She gets up and walks in the living room. She takes a shower to water her potted plants. After a rest, she returns to her bedroom and continues to work with her computer. The phone rings again. Xu futureoriginally thought it was Gu Yu''s housekeeper, but Xiao Chun''s name was displayed on the mobile phone screen. She was relieved and answered, "pure." "In the future, do you have time today? Celebrate your recovery, invite you to dinner, I also I have something to say to you. " C315 Xu will recuperate for more than half a month in the future, and she will be stuffy. She can go out for a walk and breathe the fresh air outside. She agreed without thinking and joked, "well, I''m going to look at my schedule when someone asks me out. But if you ask me out, I''ll be free at any time." Soon, Xu future received Xiao Chunfa''s time and place. He made an appointment for lunch. It was a Cantonese restaurant, near the apartment. Xu futuresuddenly felt Xiao Chun''s intention and knew that she was recovering from a serious illness. She was suitable for light dishes and did not want her to run too far. Looking at the time almost, Xu future changed clothes, carried the bag out of the bedroom, and Lin sister-in-law explained a, go out. - not long after Xu''s arrival, Xiao Chun also arrived. As she did when she had dinner with her last time, she brought a few bags of things. This time, it was not only bird''s nest and donkey hide gelatin, but also all kinds of valuable supplements. Xiao Chunquan pushed Xu to the future and said, "little future, these are all carefully collected by me, which has a good effect on tonifying the body. After you go back, you must insist on eating, do you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu futurefu forehead, "Chunchun, I haven''t finished eating those you sent me last time. How many mouths do you think I have?" "I''m always worried about you!" Xiao Chun''s hand slightly clenched, voice slightly astringent, "you directly fell in front of my eyes that day, shed so much blood, but I almost lost you!" "In a word, you have to eat all these for me. Besides, you must pay attention to your health and don''t hurt yourself again! " knowing that she is for her good, Xu can only appreciate it. She smiles and nods," OK, I know, housekeeper ~ " referring to the three words of housekeeper, she suddenly remembers that she was promoted to housekeeper. After she escaped from the death, Gu Yu was extremely nervous about her body. Even if she was not in the apartment, he would call back to supervise her. During her convalescence, Gu Yu was so nervous, but she has recovered now. He is still so nervous. Moreover, she feels inexplicably that Xiao Chun is also very nervous about her. Her dark eyes dripped around, half testing and half jokingly saying, "pure, how can you become the same as Gu Yu? My injury has been healed, or Is there anything I don''t know? " Xiao Chun''s eyes flashed uncontrollably. She took a sip of coffee and asked, "in the future, you and brother Yu recently what''s happening? Is it time to see the truth in adversity? " Mention this, Xu future Zheng next, she and Gu Yu, adversity see true love? Xu future shook his head, "I don''t know if it''s true. During this period of time, Gu Yu was very kind to me, apologized to me, and said to me, let me wait for him, he will try hard, I can''t distinguish his mind." "While I want to give each other another chance, I don''t dare to put myself into it easily. I''m afraid it''s another dream that will end at any time, just like it was three years ago. " Xiao Chun looked at Xu future and calmly said her mood, but could feel the cautious and timid hidden in the calm. Her hands were tightly clenched. "Stop talking about it, Chunchun. Didn''t you say you had something to say to me? What do you want to say (yesterday, my father wrote about the physical condition of little future, but he didn''t write it strictly, which led to the deviation of many baby''s focus. He revised it, and the children who have seen it can go back to have a look. The little future just has become very poor and can''t be pregnant, but the child may not be able to keep it, so I hereby declare that ~) in this paper, the author of this paper will make a statement about it C316 Her fingertips fell into the flesh of the palm of her hand, but Xiao Chun didn''t feel any pain. She opened her mouth and tried to stop talking. So repeatedly, she finally gave a sad smile. She lowered her head, avoided Xu''s sight, took a deep breath, and then pressed her voice and said, "little future, I want to tell you You must be good in the future, and Yuge It''s good, too "I''ve watched you for so many years, running with brother Yu. Now, brother Yu will finally see you. OK, I I''m really happy for you. " Xu future couldn''t help laughing, "I know that you have always been the little matchmaker between Gu Yu and me. If in the end Gu Yu and I can really be together, and we will give you a big red envelope! " Said, she put a dish Xiao Chun likes, put it in her bowl, "eat first, the dishes will be cold, eat more!" "You too. Eat more." After dinner, the two people did not rush to walk, just did not go shopping together for a long time, so Xu future and Xiao Chun hit it off, two people went to the mall opposite hand in hand. Just walking to the square in front of the mall, you can see a woman''s program interview on the LED screen above the mall, which is constantly interspersed with her photos, her representative works, her fame history, etc Xu took a glance at the future, and then stopped to look at it with interest. This woman, she knows, as a reporter who has to keep abreast of the latest information at home and abroad, of course, she pays close attention to this woman called "yunrou". She has just won the International Piano award, because she has just won the highest award in the world! As a Chinese, she has stood on the international stage, won honor for her country, and has become a national hero. Recently, she is a woman with the highest degree of discussion, and her hot topic list has been on the top for three days. The host''s visit to her has reached her emotional life. Host: "miss yunrou, as we all know, you got married three years ago. Is your husband the biggest driving force for your success?" Yunrou is an extremely elegant and charming woman. Maybe it is because she has been addicted to art all the year round. Her eyes, her smile, her hands and her feet are extremely gentle and intoxicating, attracting everyone''s attention. With a faint smile and a gentle smile, she did not immediately answer the question, but said, "with this interview, I want to announce two things." "First, my ex husband and I have been peacefully divorced, and we are going to return to friendship. Second, I am going to launch a global tour. The first stop is my country." "Don''t you ask me, the biggest driving force on my way to success? Not my ex husband, but... " Yunrou stopped for a moment, her beautiful and charming eyes looked at the camera, as if she were talking to someone. She vomited out from her beautiful lips word by word, "a man I''ve been thinking of so far." "Here, I want to say to him, I can finally return to his side with the most perfect me." "The first stop of my tour is to go back for him." "It seems to be a sentimental love story ~ let''s look forward to your tour and wish you find your love again!" At the end of the visit, Xu Huihui takes back his sight and discovers that Xiao Chun, who is beside him, does not know when he will become pale and has no blood colo C317 Xu future eyebrows frown, "pure, how can you look so ugly? Are you not feeling well "Buy the ground quickly, let''s go back and buy it again!" At ordinary times, Xiao Chun''s combat effectiveness is very strong. When she sees her favorite bags, shoes, clothes and jewelry, her eyes will shine, but today she is lack of interest, or should be said, absent-minded. Xu future see the situation, slightly ponder. Xiao Chun had a good meal just now, until she saw the interview with yunrou She rarely saw her like this, she was a little surprised, more or worried. Xu future opened his mouth and asked directly, "Chunchun, do you know yunrou?" Xiao Chun also knows that her reaction is so abnormal, and Xu''s future is so keen that she can''t see it. She is silent and tries her best to understate, "well, I know you." When Xiao Chun and yunrou met, Xu Qianli was not surprised. Xiao Chun''s circle of friends was extremely wide, and it was not strange to know each other. It was just that she didn''t want to mention it more. Even the best friends should respect each other''s privacy. Xu didn''t ask questions again in the future. He just said, "if you need to talk, I''m here." Xiao Chun looks at Xu future with some complicated and heavy eyes, but she only smiles at her. After strolling, Xiao Chun drove Xu future back to the apartment downstairs, and saw her figure disappear in her eyes. Xiao Chun leaned back to the chair with dull eyes. - GU group, President''s office. Assistant Lin knocked on the door of the office several times. Then he pushed the door and walked in. He went to the desk and said to the man sitting behind the desk, "Mr. Gu, the man you are looking for has finally got news." Gu Yu, holding the pen''s signature hand, suddenly stopped. He lifted his eyelids, his eyes were dim, his thin lips opened slightly, and he threw out two words, "where is it?" Get Lin assistant''s reply, his long finger lightly on the table, then decisively ordered, "after the trip to push me, to book this evening''s ticket." Assistant Lin was surprised, "Mr. Gu, are you going to see her in person?" "Well." Gu Yu''s tone is light, but his voice contains ten thousand kinds of tenderness, "her business, the most important." Assistant Lin knew it and nodded, "I''ll book the ticket right away." Because Gu Yu often has to travel on business, there are spare clothes in the lounge of his office. Assistant Lin quickly clears up the clothes for him, takes them downstairs, puts them in the car, and then drives the car to the door to wait for him. Gu Yu gets into the car. Assistant Lin starts the car and is about to drive towards the airport. Suddenly, he hears a man''s voice, "go back to the apartment first." Assistant Lin did not understand, "did you leave anything?" Gu Yu did not answer, only said: "drive." - not long after Xu''s return to his apartment, he receives a call from Gu Yu. Xu future has said reflexively, "I went out at noon, not at work!" "I know." You know Then Xu future heard Gu Yu''s command, "Xu future, you come out of the balcony." "Why?" "Come out." Xu future can only get up from the sofa and go out. Gu Yu stood downstairs, looking at the familiar figure on the sixth floor, and walked out slowly. His lips almost rose invisibly, "Xu future, I''m going on a business trip for a week." C318 Xu future is a Leng at first, then understand come over, eyebrow is very light very light to bend a bend, "Oh, I know." When she was just married, Xu future was not qualified to inquire about Gu Yu''s whereabouts, and Gu Yu never told her. Later, when sister Lin moved to her apartment, he would mention it to her, but he never told her that now He finally told her directly that he was on his way. Although it was only such a small move, it still made her feel sweet. A man is willing to report his whereabouts with a woman, which means that she has at least some weight in his heart After hanging up, Gu Yu opens the door again, sits in, and orders assistant Lin to drive. Now assistant Lin finally knows what Gu Yu has left behind. It''s just that he left the young lady The time to go to the airport has been in such a hurry. I have to take a detour to come back and see the young lady. However, they all went back to the apartment building. Why not go up to see the young lady directly? He thought so, inadvertently asked a voice, Gu Yu squinted at him, actually opened his mouth, answer: "see her, I will be reluctant to leave." Assistant Lin: Why to bully him like this single Wang, whining, sweet love when can it be his turn? - it has to be said that getting used to one''s company is a particularly terrible thing. These days, Gu Yu has been accompanied by her side, Xu future always feels that he is on the side, but when he looks up, there is nothing. She had never felt that her bedroom was so large and open before. Now she always felt that her voice echoed. Xu future is surprised by her own ideas. Even if the enemy uses this subtle way, she should always be alert, and can''t let Gu Yu attack her heart again! Gu Yu is not here. She is happy. She doesn''t miss him! Perhaps he was busy. Gu Yu didn''t call during his business trip. Instead, sister Lin took his place. As long as she worked for an hour or half, sister Lin would knock on the door. Even when I was on a business trip, I didn''t forget to stare at her. I don''t know. I thought she was the weak sister Lin ~ but when Gu met her nervousness, she was sweet. After that, she didn''t need to stare at her. She would rest automatically and consciously. That night, Gu Yu finally opened his first phone call after his business trip. Xu Shifu stared at the phone for a long time and then picked it up, "hello." "I''ll be back in the capital at six tomorrow." After a pause, Gu Yu''s voice slightly lowered some, slightly uncomfortable, "in the evening, let''s have a meal together." I thought he left her behind again But what he said was, the rhythm of inviting her on a date? Xu future''s heart moved under, forced to suppress a trace of excitement in the heart, way: "cough, I have to look at my schedule." After a minute''s pause, he added, "I can barely squeeze out an hour." It seems that the man on the other side of the phone chuckled. The voice of his mouth opened again with a trace of doting, "OK, the restaurant on the top of the mountain, see you at 8 o''clock." - the aircraft landed. Gu Yu picked up his luggage and pulled him out of the exit. Assistant Lin was waiting outside. He came to take his luggage and walked out. Gu Yu first returned to the company to deal with the pressing emergency documents these days. He pushed open the door of the office and walked in. After only a few steps, he stopped and looked at the elegant figure sitting on the sofa, and his black eyes congealed. C319 The woman raised her eyes, and her eyes fell on the man in front of her. Her lips slowly bloomed with a smile. Her eyes were gentle and her voice was soft and soft. "A Yu, long time no see." She rose gracefully and walked towards Gu Yu. Every step was very graceful and moving. Gu Yu only glanced at her, and his black eyes looked at assistant Lin who came in after him. Assistant Lin didn''t expect that there would be another person in the office. After all, he went out to meet Gu Yu. Gu Yu was not there, and he was not, so he should not let anyone in. Maybe it''s his new assistant who didn''t understand the situation before he let people in. However, this is not the time to investigate the responsibility. Gu Yu has made an appointment with his wife to have dinner together. He has no time to socialize with anyone. However, if he did not admit his mistake, the woman in front of him is yunrou He subconsciously took a glance at his boss''s expression, always expressionless. Compared with the flashing eyes when yunrou saw him, he was calm as if she was just a stranger. When he was hesitant about how to deal with it, he caught sight of Gu Yu''s frown and a trace of impatience. He immediately looked awe inspiring, but did not want to take a step forward. He politely and unquestionably said, "Miss Yun, it''s very rude to break into the office privately. Please leave immediately. If you want to see Mr. Gu, please make an appointment first." It didn''t embarrass yunrou. She was just a little surprised. Then she chuckled with understanding, "yes, I left for so long that I almost forgot. Ah Yu is now the president of Gu''s group. To see him, you have to make an appointment first." Yunrou looks at Gu Yu with a slight apology, "Ayu, it''s my abrupt. I just wanted to say hello to you. I''ll go first. See you next time." After that, yunrou turns back to the sofa, pulls her suitcase, looks at Gu Yu again, and then nods to assistant Lin and leaves gracefully. Yes, I sigh at her back. It seems that as soon as she returned home and got off the plane, she directly came to the company to look for Mr. Gu, which shows her eagerness. However Even though from the beginning to the end, Mr. Gu never said a word to her, and even regarded her as air, she was indifferent. It''s not easy! When assistant Lin looked back at his boss, ouch, it wasn''t easy. He was already sitting in front of the office, looking through the documents. His eyes were focused, and he was extremely engaged. He was really not affected by the sudden yunrou. It''s also true that he has been around president Gu for such a long time. The only time he saw that there was emotional fluctuation in general manager Gu was only related to the young lady. - it was just a meal together. Xu didn''t pay much attention to it. That is to say, he washed his head and put on makeup at will. Then he went to the dressing room to try on clothes one by one. He tried all the clothes one by one, and then he picked out the most satisfactory one. When she stood in front of the full-length mirror, she saw herself dressed up carefully, and spit on and despise herself in her heart. Gu Yu''s half tenderness makes her unable to control her palpitating heart. Xu future finally changed his beautiful skirt, chose the plain clothes he usually wore, and then tied up a sharp ball head, put on sports shoes, and set off! C320 Xu future originally called a car, who knows, as soon as she went downstairs, she saw the familiar black car parked there. She was stunned, and then she saw the black window of the driver''s seat falling down, revealing Gu Yu''s beautiful face. He turned his face, and his black eyes looked at her. For a moment, it seemed that there was a brilliant light. He lifted his thin lips and said, "get on the bus." Xu did not expect that Gu Yu could come back to pick her up. She thought she met directly at the restaurant on the top of the mountain. Until sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Xu''s future is still a little unable to return to God, so that Gu Yu leaned over to pull out the seat belt for her and fasten it. The car started and drove out slowly. After a short distance of driving, Xu future finally calmed down. She looked at the visit and met, or opened her mouth and asked, "how did you come back to pick me up? I can go by myself. " Gu Yu''s line of sight has been focused on the road ahead, only carelessly returned two words, "on the way." By the way? It''s not very convenient Is it possible that Just want to see her soon? Xu future drooped his eyes, and his lips were very shallow and curved. Today''s road conditions are very good. Their car arrived at the top restaurant smoothly. The manager personally received them and led them to a seat with the best view. After sitting down, Xu futureswept around the restaurant, but there was no guest today! She suddenly thought of something, looked at Gu Yu and said, "you You''re not going to buy the whole restaurant with a lot of money? " You know, the peak restaurant is an extremely high-end restaurant, famous for its high consumption. A meal is very expensive, let alone charter. Gu encountered light return, "um." He lifted his eyelids and quickly glanced at Xu future. He didn''t see her for a week. He didn''t want to be disturbed by anyone. He could have a good look at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, after all, Gu Yu is a big man of RMB. Money is willful! The manager first served red wine for them, and Xu future picked it up and touched Gu Yu''s glass. After tasting it, his black eyes were slightly bright, "this wine..." Gu Yu raised her eyes to see her, tone or so light, "does it suit your taste?" Xu future nodded and nodded, which happened to be the red wine she liked to drink. Gu meets the bottom of the eyes, floating a little smile. After serving the steak, Gu Yu picked up the knife and fork and sliced it into pieces skillfully and elegantly. Before Xu''s cutting was finished, he took up the plate he had cut, put it directly in front of Xu future, and then took her plate. Xu future stares at the cut steak, and after a few seconds, his nose suddenly surges up with sour. Gu Yu, three years ago, was very kind to her and spoiled him. In fact, as a boyfriend and fiance, he was not qualified. He is good to her, only obedience, that is, what she wants, what he gives, but he basically did not take the initiative, always she cares more, always she is chasing him. At that time, she liked him so much that she could ignore these details. However, many times, the details can reflect whether he really likes you. Three years ago, she had a lot of meals with Gu Yu. Most of them were for Gu Yu to take care of his taste. This plate of cut steak was actually her first time to enjoy Gu Yu''s care As a result, her first reaction just now was not used to it, but flattered. C321 Seeing Xu future, he only kept staring at the steak, but didn''t eat it. Moreover, his eyes seemed to turn red. Gu met his eyebrows and frowned, and his eyes became more nervous and worried, "what''s the matter? Red eyes, isn''t it uncomfortable? " Xu''s long eyelashes flashed in the future. He swallowed his saliva fiercely, suppressed the sour, and shook his head again and again, "nothing." Not willing to be detected by him, she made up a lie, "I, I have something in my eyes, I rub it." With that, she raised her hand and wanted to rub her eyes symbolically. The next second, Gu got up. First, she clasped her wrist to stop her movement. Then she walked around the table to her body and bent down. The handsome face suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes and asked, "left or right?" Without any reaction, Xu futurepuzzled, "ah?" After a while, he realized what he was asking and said, "left..." The words did not fall, I saw the man''s thin lips close to her left eye, gently blowing. Xu''s heart missed half a beat. After blowing a few times, he opened a little distance and said in a soft voice, "are you better?" Xu futurenodded. Gu Yu straightened up and turned his head to look at the manager who had been waiting for him. "Hot towel." The manager hastily took the hot towel and handed it to Gu Yu respectfully. Gu Yu held it in his hand and tried to keep it at the right temperature. He wiped Xu''s eyes. After doing all this, Gu Yucai returned to his seat. In the whole process, Xu''s future is in a state of shock and confusion. Only her heart beats more strongly and fiercely She did not dare to visit Yu, for fear of revealing her heart, so she lowered her eyes and buried herself in eating. A steak was quickly eaten by her, a soup was also quickly finished by her, and the bread and other dishes were swept away by her. When she came to her senses, she gave the manager a shocked look, and then she realized how much she had eaten His face turned red. Women who come to such high-end restaurants eat bird food. They are afraid that men will think that they eat a lot of food. It is estimated that it is the first time to see a woman who can eat so much. For her lady image, she subconsciously explained, "well, I don''t usually eat so much." Gu Yu squinted at the manager, and his voice was not salty, "eat casually, and you can afford it." Did you eat his rice? What are you looking at? Although the manager didn''t recognize the man in front of him, he was expensive and powerful, and his eyes were oppressive. The manager''s forehead was constantly sweating. He didn''t dare to look at Xu''s future. He lowered his head and only looked at his toes. Xu admitted that she was once again seduced by Gu Yu''s words. Eat as you like, and you can afford to So, is Gu Yu really ready to support her? After eating and drinking, the manager brought the bill and handed it to Gu Yu. When Gu Yu was ready to take out his wallet to pay for the bill, he felt the pockets of his trousers and jacket, repeatedly. Xu has a foreboding of the future. Sure enough, Gu Yu raised his eyelids and said frankly, "I didn''t bring my wallet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You''re about to have a big meal. Are you still so calm? Xu futher suffered a face in an instant, "I didn''t bring it either..." Manager''s eyes, instantly become dangerous! Think it is what kind of bully president, the result did not bring money to pretend to force? C322 Xu future quickly whispered: "Gu Yu, you quickly call assistant Lin, let him come to buy a single bar." Gu Yu sat there calmly, without any confusion. He seemed to feel that the future of Xu at this time was somewhat lovely. He hooked his lips like a smile. May the future some wonder, still smile? When I was caught in the bureau because of eating overbearing food, I would like to see whether President Gu lost his face or not! About three seconds of silence, Gu Yucai said, "Xu future, do you have a card?" Card? What card? Xu future patted her head and thought of the black card Gu Yu gave her during the new year''s festival. Because it was too expensive, she didn''t dare to leave it casually. If she lost it, she couldn''t afford to pay for it, so it was carried with her. "Yes!" It''s like an oasis in the vast desert. Xu future picks up his bag, opens the zipper of the hidden grid inside, takes out the red envelope from it, and then takes out the golden black card from the red bag. Gu Yu raised his chin and said to the manager, "my wife will pay for it." The manager was filled with joy. Just a moment ago, he said aggressively that he could support her. In the end, he did not support her, but she raised him! It''s the first time for him to see you! Nowadays, it''s not reliable to look at a man''s face! The manager took the black card to pay the bill. Soon, Gu Yu''s mobile phone rang, and he looked down at it. It was a consumption reminder message sent by the bank. He hooked his lips and softened his eyes. - the night view of the restaurant at the top of the mountain is very beautiful, but the wind is also very strong. As soon as Xu future comes out, the wind pours on. Although she is wearing a coat, she shivers directly. Gu Yu sees this and suddenly thinks of the last time he saw her in Lin Yuhan''s coat. So, without thinking about it, he took off his coat and wrapped it on Xu future. Xu was stunned. The next second, Gu Yu''s hand took her hand and led her to the parking lot. Xu future sees Gu Yu, who is only in a single garment, and then looks at the coat with his temperature on his body, and his eyebrows gradually bend up. Neither of them noticed that there was a car parked at the door of the restaurant. The people sitting in the back seat kept their eyes on the two people, or it should be, that person''s sight only fell on Gu Yu''s body until they got on the car and drove away. The man sat in the car quietly for a long time, then took out his mobile phone and made a call. After connecting there, she said softly, "pure, let''s meet." - after returning to the apartment, Gu Yu goes straight to the study and continues to deal with the files that are being squeezed these days. Xu Huihui went back to his bedroom. First, he took a bath. After he came out, he applied body milk and skin care. After finishing the final steps, he did not see Gu Yu come back. He did not know when he was going to work. Staring at her rest so hard, how could he not know the rest when he was working? Typically, only state officials are allowed to set fires and people are not allowed to light lamps! She had a little bit of food in the evening, and she was still a little bit supportive. She was ready to do something to eat. She saw the suit and coat she had just left on the sofa. She went over and picked it up, ready to put it in the laundry basket. First she felt the pockets to see if there was anything in them. Then she felt something. The consciousness, take a big look at the future. C323 Wallet Agreed. Didn''t you bring your wallet? And the wallet was in his suit pocket? Xu opened her purse and found that although there were only some cash in it, she was dazzled by all kinds of fancy cards! In other words, Gu Yu not only brought his wallet, but also could pay for any card in it. She had to take out the black card that he gave her to brush Xu future thought of here, suddenly realized what, the whole person severely shocked. Could it be Gu Yu deliberately lied in order to let her swipe his card and spend his money? Originally, she would not be amorous, but during this period of time, she saw all the changes in her eyes, which made her unconsciously think about it. Therefore, Gu Yu is not only willing to let her spend his money, but also takes great care for it? Xu''s cheeks were burning slightly, as if a current had hit the heart all at once, with a crispy and numb feeling. She lowered her eyes and laughed, and gently rubbed the purse with her finger belly, which made her eyes almost crescent shaped. How sullen! Xu futureabdominal Fei sentence, and then close the wallet, put back in the suit pocket, as if nothing to see. Perhaps, three years ago, Gu Yu didn''t spend a bit of thought on her, but it was too obscure for her to find out? Just like this time, if she didn''t accidentally turn into his suit pocket, how could she know that he was careful? However, these are only her guesses. Gu Yu''s mind is too deep and deep for her to see through. Therefore, she can only observe carefully and feel it seriously. In other words, she needs to find out the evidence that he likes her. In this way, she can determine what kind of feelings he has for her. Once she was very confident, but she was wounded all over the body. Once bitten by a snake and afraid of the well rope for ten years, how could she not be cautious step by step. - by the time Gu Yu returned to his bedroom, Xu futher had already fallen asleep. It''s just The little lamp on the bedside table was on, and she left it for him. The man looked at the dim yellow light, the weak brightness, but in this moment, lit up his whole world. His eyes from the small lamp slowly moved to the big bed, slightly raised figure. Although the whole bed now belongs to Xu, she is still used to sleeping on her side, leaving the other side empty. His black eyes were frozen on the other side for a few seconds, and a desire emerged in his heart. When would he be allowed to go back to his place to sleep. The mobile phone rings suddenly. Gu meets a frown, afraid to wake up Xu future, strides to the patio side with long legs, then picks up the mobile phone, sees the name on the screen, he answers, the tone is very heavy, "hello." Xu Shuai was acutely aware of a trace of murderous spirit, and his back neck could not help cooling down. He swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva. However, when he thought of the man he saw tonight, he bravely opened his mouth, "Ayu, that That yunrou is back. " Gu meets the eye light light light, the tone is light, "Oh." This answer seems to make Xu Shuai quite surprised, he was silent for a few seconds, then said: "she has been divorced." "Oh." ¡°¡­¡­ Again? " Xu Shuai''s voice raised a little, "a Yu, what do you mean by Oh?" C324 Even if Gu Yu''s voice is very low, he may turn over in the future, as if there is a sign of being awakened. Seeing this, Gu Yu hangs up the phone without thinking about it. Xu Shuai, who is waiting for Gu Yu''s reply, suddenly hears a click, and a cold beep sounds in his ear. He is speechless for half a second. He dials Gu Yu''s number again. From there, the number you dialed is no longer in the service area. Please dial again later! ¡­¡­ He was pulled black!? Why? - Gu Yu walked back to the bedside with very light steps, pulled up the quilt that Xu future had kicked open, covered her body, and tucked in the quilt corner for her. He was still reluctant to leave. His black eyes congealed in her face, looking at her quiet sweet sleep face, also do not know what dream, lip corner is slightly up. Looking at it, he couldn''t help but hook the corner of his lip. Bent over, bowed, and restrained a kiss on her forehead, but not enough, and again on her nose, not enough, and finally, on her lips. One solution seven days of Acacia. - GU group, President''s office. After a few seconds, she clenched the door lock and pushed it out. Walking to her desk, she yelled, "Mr. Gu, I want to talk to you about the new spokesperson." Gu Yu lifted his eyelids and glanced at her. His signature didn''t stop until he signed and closed the document. He gracefully unscrewed the pen cap and put it aside. Leaning back to the back of the chair, Gu Yu''s hands were folded in front of him, lazy and casual. He lifted his chin slightly and opened his lips slightly, "sit down. " Xiao Chun opened her chair and sat down face to face with Gu Yu. She looked up at his gloomy eyes for only two seconds. The pressure was so strong that she had to drop her eyes. After sorting out her emotions, she said, "originally, the new spokesperson of the group intended to sign Su Ziqian, but Su Ziqian was ordered to hide by you. Later, director Chen and I searched for Rong Wang, who was popular at the height of the sun. Unfortunately, his scandal broke out and his establishment collapsed. Now he has to face the disaster of imprisonment." Xiao Chun shrugged her shoulders, expressed her helplessness, and then continued: "after these two times, director Chen and I agree that there are too many unstable factors in the flow stars in the entertainment industry. They are clean, have no fame, can mix up, how many are not clean, and do not know that day suddenly fell down." "So, this time, when I chose a new spokesperson, I changed my thinking. In fact You don''t have to be a flow star, but choose one with high visibility, positive image, positive energy, and you can respond to it all the time. " At this point, Xiao Chun pauses and looks at Gu Yu, hoping to see the expression on his face at this time. However, he is always expressionless and can not detect any emotion. Xiao Chun''s eyes flashed a few times, bit her lower lip and opened her mouth, "I suggest..." She just said three words, directly heard Gu Yu lost the three words, "not through." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Chun knew that even if she didn''t say the name, Gu Yu knew who she wanted to say, but he refused so simply. But, as the man expected. Five minutes after Xiao Chun walked out of the office, the internal phone rang and Gu Yu pressed to answer. Assistant Lin said, "Mr. Gu, Miss Yun is visiting. Do you want to see you?" C325 "No After two quick words, Gu Yu said coldly, "assistant Lin, don''t tell me that you''ve been with me for so many years, and you''ve lacked the ability of screening!" Assistant Lin felt a chill on his back and said immediately, "Mr. Gu, I know. I''ll refuse those unimportant people and things, and I won''t bother you any more." Then he heard only a click and the phone was hung up. Assistant Lin wiped the sweat on his forehead and let out a long breath. - at 5:30 p.m., Gu Yu left work on time. He got up, pulled the sleeves off his elbow, fastened the cufflinks, picked up his suit jacket, put it on, picked up his wallet and car key, and strode out of the office. Assistant Lin accompanied him down the stairs. When he came to the company hall, yunrou got up from the sofa in the rest area. She walked gracefully and stepped on high heels. In this way, standing in front of Gu Yu, the smile is gentle, beautiful and moving. Assistant Lin was very surprised to see her. Mr. Gu refused to see her. He thought she was gone. Unexpectedly, she had been waiting in the company hall? From ten in the morning to now? All day long? He can''t help but look at yunrou again. This After waiting for a whole day, I can still keep such a cool and elegant appearance. I have to say, this is really a master! Yunrou''s eyes looked at Gu Yu gently, and her voice was as sweet as the piano music she played. "Ayu, you don''t want to see me, so I can only wait for you here. Can I delay you for a few minutes?" Gu met a face to stare at her expressionless, open lips, concise and comprehensive, "can''t." Yun Rou''s lips were slightly tilted. "A Yu, you are still the same as before. When you are uncomfortable, you just don''t like to talk to people. The more you care about it, the more you put on a look of resisting people thousands of miles away." "Well, since you don''t have time today, I won''t disturb you. But Ayu, I know you, and you should know me. I''ve always been patient." "I can wait one day today, I can wait one day tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow I can wait until you see me. " Gu Yu and Yun Rou, one is the president of the company, the other is a national hero. Standing in full view of the public, they have attracted many people''s attention, and their eyes are on them. Yunrou has been sitting in the sofa in the hall for a day, which has already attracted everyone''s attention. If she comes every day, you can imagine what kind of rumors it will cause. He''s never afraid of hearsay, it''s just Gu Yu pulled the corners of his lips and said, "I''ll give you five minutes." Without looking at her, he turned and strode toward the elevator. Yunrou looked at his extremely cold back, but her smile at the bottom of her eyes Rose. She nodded to assistant Lin a little at first, then she raised her feet and followed him. Assistant Lin can only sigh again that yunrou deserves to have been with Mr. Gu for so many years. It really can''t be underestimated! In the office. Gu Yu first picked up his mobile phone and sent a short message to Xu future. After sending the message, he threw the mobile phone to the corner of the table, looked up at Xiang yunrou, indifferent and harsh, "you have only four minutes and thirty seconds." Yunrou knows that he didn''t give her half time to reminisce about the past, and he didn''t want to reminisce with her. She laughed and went straight to the theme, "Chunchun, tell me, you refused her proposal that I should be the spokesperson. I want to know why." C326 I don''t know whether he disdains to answer her question, or there is no need to explain to her. Gu Yu doesn''t open his mouth, and even he doesn''t look at her. Black eyes have been looking at his cell phone left on the table. Yunrou sitting on the sofa, her posture is incomparably noble and elegant, looking at it is extremely pleasing to the eye, but even half a minute can not attract Gu Yu''s eyes. Half a minute later, Gu met the thin lip to lift, finally opened the mouth, "four minutes." Yunrou pursed her lips, and her smile became stiff, but it was fleeting. "Ah Yu, you know me. My goal has always been on the international stage. A few years ago, some entertainment companies took a fancy to me and wanted to sign me to develop in the performing arts circle, but they refused. I always only do what I like and I think is worth it." "I came back for the tour. After all, it was the first stop and also my motherland. In order to present my best performance, my training intensity was very strong. At the beginning, when the people of Gu''s group came to my team, my team refused. Once I became the spokesperson, I had to take time to cooperate with publicity, which would distract me and distract me To the will. " After a pause, yunrou looks into Gu Yu''s eyes with a touch of deep tenderness, "but this is the business of Gu''s group, it''s your business, between you and me There''s no need to say anything more. As long as you need me, I''ll be there, so after I knew about it, I agreed Yunrou gently took a breath, as if thinking of something, and then said: "Ayu, I know that I left in that situation and left you alone. I owe you. Now you have a lot of things, and I don''t know how to compensate. I don''t want to give up this opportunity. I want to do my best to repay you." Gu Yu raised his eyes. His dark eyes were secluded. He couldn''t see his emotions. He just looked at her eyes. Man''s face is incomparable, even if the eyes are cold, it is enough to make people''s heart throb violently. However, the next second, yunrou heard the voice of the man without half a minute temperature sounded, "five minutes is over." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yu didn''t even give her extra time to react. He picked up his mobile phone and walked directly to the door. Yunrou can expect his indifference, but did not expect that he is almost merciless. But How can he be merciless to her? She is yunrou. She has been with him for five years! Yun Rou took a deep breath, and soon stabilized her mind. She also got up and caught up in front of him. She raised her head and looked at Gu Yu. I still remember that when she was taller than him, she always looked down and looked at him tenderly. Now, she has to look up to see him. "Ah Yu, you still refuse me to be the spokesman, right?" Even though the tone was a little short, yunrou''s voice was still soft and intoxicating. She bit her lip and sighed. When she opened her mouth again, there was also a touch of helplessness and deep joy. "Ayu, you resist me so much, and I think that you can''t let go of that year, and I''ll leave you!" Yun Rou''s hands clenched slightly. She unconsciously stepped closer to Gu Yu. Her lips trembled slightly and repeated again, "ah Yu, is that right? You can''t put it down, can you? " C327 "Ah..." Gu Yu hooked the corner of his lips, a sneer overflowed, "yunrou, who gives you confidence?" "Isn''t it?" Yun Rou looks at Gu Yu, and doesn''t let go of the slightest expression on his face. "If it''s not like this, why do you refuse without any consideration?" "Ayu, you are a businessman. Businessmen work with interests first. At present, I am the best choice for Gu''s group spokesman in any aspect." Gu Yu''s eyes were cold, and he looked at her like a big joke. His voice was as dull as ever, "you left me behind and owed me, in order to repay human kindness. For me, this human relationship does not exist." In a word, it is necessary to erase all the past It is worthy of Gu Yu, never accept betrayal, once betrayed, never forgive. However, she yunrou used to be a special one. She believes that now she is still a special one. Even though listening to Gu Yu''s heartless words, yunrou still kept a smile on her face, "so you think so That''s good. If you don''t mention the past, why do you still refuse? " "Ah Yu, let''s put aside the past and talk about the spokesman alone. Our cooperation is a win-win situation. My image is very positive. I am a hero who has won honor for the country. This year, the biggest project of Gu''s group was developed in cooperation with the government''s first government. I have become the spokesperson. I can bring about an impact. Do not need to say more? " "And I''m going to go on a tour and become the spokesperson. I''ll also build momentum for my performance, so that more people will pay attention to me and my performance." Yun Rou raised her head and straightened her chest. What she said was extremely conceited, but she had this conceited capital. The International Piano award she won won won won the highest honor. Since the award was established, she is the first Chinese to win it. Gu Yu raised his eyes and glanced at the clock on the wall. He was impatient. He frowned and looked at yunrou. His eyes were warm and his voice sank. "I see people who don''t want to use it. I don''t need a reason!" "However, I can give you a reason now. In the past, as an excuse, people who do not distinguish between public and private are not qualified to discuss cooperation with me." "I''ve been in business and don''t like to mix anything else." With his every word in his ear, it seems to stab yunrou''s heart again and again. Rao is calm. As she is, she can''t keep her smile. She pursed her lips and was silent. She laughed again, "Ayu, I understand. I still say that. You need me, I will be there. If you change your mind, you can contact me at any time." Yunrou takes out her business card from her bag and hands it to Gu Yu. Gu Yu looked down, but raised his hand and took it over. At the bottom of yunrou''s eyes, a touch of excited light came out. However, she saw it again. After Gu Yu received her business card, the next second, without hesitation, threw it into the garbage can. Yunrou''s hand suddenly clenched her bag and almost caught the fold. The man raised his chin and his thin lips lifted. "You can go." Yun roushen took a breath, and soon suppressed all his emotions. With a cool smile, he nodded at Gu Yu, stepped on high-heeled shoes, straightened his back, and turned out. C328 When yunrou walked to the elevator, she saw a familiar figure coming. Her eyes were opposite. Yunrou raised her usual gentle smile and took the lead in saying hello, "uncle, long time no see." Although Gu Xiong hasn''t seen Yun Rou for a long time, she has been too popular recently. All the news in the newspapers, on the news and on the Internet is all about her. So it is not strange to see her at this time. "It''s yunrou. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s been more than ten years." "Yes, more than ten years." Gu Xiong looks at yunrou from top to bottom. She has a wonderful temperament since she was a child. Now that she has grown up, she is full of charm. She is an artist and a whole person, just like a work of art. After appreciating it, Gu Xiong said, "are you looking for a Yu?" Yunrou smile, smile Gu Xiong have some trance, "yes, with him Talk about something. " After a pause, yunrou raised her hand, pulled her hair around her temples and continued to say, "the spokesman of Gu''s group." "Oh?" As a shareholder of the company, Gu Xiong naturally knows that the company is looking for a new spokesperson recently. "So, are you going to cooperate with our Gu group?" Yunrou is very famous and hot recently. She is going to hold a tour soon. After she becomes the spokesperson, she will put on the name of Gu''s group during the tour, which is equal to free publicity. It is not only at home, but also abroad, which can open a wider foreign market for Gu''s group! He thought and couldn''t help laughing. "This is very good. Ah Yu made a good choice this time." But yunrou regretfully said, "uncle, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. Ayu didn''t choose me. Maybe I''m not up to his standards. " "However, ah Yu has a good eye and will definitely find a more suitable and better spokesman than me. You can rest assured of this." Ding, the elevator arrived. "Uncle, I''ll go first. I''ll see you next time." Yunrou nods politely at Gu Xiong, then raises her feet and walks into the elevator. The elevator door closed slowly. But soon, Gu Xiong''s hand blocked the elevator door, and the door reopened. He then walked in and said to Yun judo, "yunrou, do you have time now? Can you come to my office and have a chat with me? " Cloud Rou drooped his eyes, covered the bottom of his eyes, a flash of success, and said with a smile: "of course you can." - when Xu Huihui received a short message from Gu Yu, she was outside. Today is the publication time of the magazine she wrote about Gu Yu''s exclusive interview, so she went out to buy a magazine. Gu Yu told her that he would go back later today, so that if she was hungry, she would not have to wait for her and eat by himself. After reading the text message, she couldn''t help smiling. Gu Yu really is More and more conscious, more and more "husband" appearance. It''s night. After taking a bath and drying her hair, she saw the magazine she had put on the sofa. After thinking about it, she took it up and walked out of the bedroom towards the study. She raised her hand and knocked on the door of the study, and the man''s deep, sweet voice rang out, "come in." Xu future walked in, stood on his side, put the magazine on the table, fingered it slightly, and said with a smile, "I''m here to deliver the magazine. Look, I''ve chosen your most handsome photo as the cover. Are you satisfied?" Gu Yu''s black eyes glanced at the cover of the magazine and turned to Xu''s smiling face. He said, "satisfied." Words fall, his hand suddenly clasped Xu future''s wrist, pulled her to fall to sit on his leg. C329 The man''s sudden behavior makes Xu future exclaim, his dark eyes suddenly stare big, "you..." Just say a word, beautiful face in Xu future in front of the enlarged, immediately, the man''s lips, covered her lips. The rest of Xu''s future words are all blocked in the throat, the bottom of the eyes is also full of consternation, eyes are followed by dull. She passively bear the kiss, as if only after a moment, as if after a century, she felt that she was about to hypoxia suffocation, the man just let her go, the breath was slightly uneven, the light in the black eyes, as if there was a magic power to swallow everything. Gu Yu''s fingertips gently stroked Xu futher''s red and swollen lips. After opening his lips, his voice was low and hoarse with charming magnetism. He said, "this is a thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu future looked at him blindly, blinked his eyes, and then blinked his eyes. After about ten seconds'' delay, he reflected in a backward way. Gu Yu''s thanks meant that she chose the most beautiful photo for him as the cover. So, he gave her a kiss? Hehe. What kind of gift is this? This is simply behave like a hoodlum! Take advantage of her! As expected, he is a shrewd businessman, and he takes all the advantages! Xu future is shy and angry. He wants to say something. He opens his mouth, but he can''t think of how to fight back. He can only glare at him and express his dissatisfaction. However, at this time, her cheeks were pink, and her black eyes still contained a thin layer of confusion, which was more like anger. She could not help rolling up and down when she saw the heat in her eyes. His lips slanted up, "dissatisfied with this gift?" "Of course Xu future finally found his voice, "you have to thank me, at least..." Send a red envelope or something, for example, when the last Chinese new year, he casually gave Gu Xue eight million red envelopes. She didn''t ask too much, meaning, just give a 50% discount! This time, her words still did not finish, Gu Yu directly interrupted her, "OK, I know." Got it? Xu future a little surprise, eyes suddenly light up, Gu Yu now consciousness is so high? You know what she needs without her asking? When she was looking at him with great expectation, Gu Yu''s big palm clasped her back neck, and his other hand directly encircled her slender waist, tightly confining her in front of her body, and then his thin lips pressed down again. ¡°¡­¡­ Well... " This kiss lasted nearly half an hour. Xu felt for the first time how extensive and profound Gu Yu''s technology was. She felt her mouth numb and hurt little by little. Finally, when Gu Yu let go, she could only lean on her, her chest heaved violently, gasping and saying a word The strength of words is gone. Gu Yu''s long finger, pinched on Xu''s small chin, hooked up, his black eyes on her, voice hoarse, every note can arouse people''s hearts, "one kiss is not satisfied, two kisses, satisfied?" Who said she wanted his kiss as a thank you? satisfied? Satisfied with a fart! Xu future puffed her cheeks angrily, and her eyes were filled with strong resentment. She opened her mouth to answer, but when the words came to her mouth, she turned to, "man satisfied! How satisfied C330 Although Gu met with a calm face, she already felt his dangerous eyes, and his already hot body temperature The person who knows the current affairs is a hero. If she says she is not satisfied, she may not be able to solve it with a kiss With that, Xu futuredid not wait for Gu Yu to speak. He pushed his chest with both hands and quickly got up from his arms and rushed out of the study without looking back. Xu futurekept running to the kitchen, took out the mineral water from the refrigerator, unscrewed the lid, and filled a bottle of water in a gulp, which suppressed her dry heat. Taking a long breath, she covered her still some hot cheeks, and could not help but smile in a very low voice. Mrs. Lin, who happened to pass by the kitchen, saw Xu''s smile and couldn''t help sighing that spring was coming and the season of love was coming ~ - in the study. Looking at Xu''s fleeing back, Gu Yu tries to restrain his desire to chase him out. He gets up and walks to the balcony of his study, and stands there leaning against the railing, letting the night wind blow. Until his body was covered with a layer of coolness, Gu Yucai went back to his study and sat down behind his desk, ready to continue his work. However, when he saw the magazine on the table, he picked it up, opened it, and read his own interview. After reading it, he typed in his password, opened his safe and put the magazine into it. Inside, there were many newspapers and magazines, all of which were published by Z magazine. In other words, it should be said that they are all exclusive interviews, news and essays written by Xu in the next few years As long as she publishes them, Gu Yu collects them all. Now, Gu Yu looks at these things and feels magical. How much he loves the future, even he doesn''t know - the next day. As soon as assistant Lin returned to the company, he was called into the office by the boss. He walked in like a great enemy. In a short period of more than ten seconds, he had all kinds of conjectures in his mind. Was Gu always not because of yesterday''s yunrou incident that he disliked his poor ability to handle affairs, so he once again asked him to choose one from another? Or is it that this time there is no one to choose from? He has already chosen for him and let him go directly? No wonder he wakes up early in the morning, left eyelid jumps ceaselessly, this is a big omen! No! He doesn''t want to leave president gu! He always has feelings for gu! As soon as assistant Lin went to his desk, he was in tears, and with a sad face, he begged, "Mr. Gu, I really know that I was wrong. In the future, I will wake up and block all the beautiful and cheap goods for you, and I will not let them disturb you. You will think that you have been with you for so many years, and you are proud of your business There are merits as well as hardships. Don''t let me go to Africa or the Philippines. I can''t bear you! " Gu Yu raised his eyelids and looked at assistant Lin without expression. He was silent for a second and said coldly, "assistant Lin, if you don''t put away this disgusting face, you can pack your bags directly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Assistant Lin immediately took back his tears, his face was serious, and he regained the appearance of the elite. He said, "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?" Gu Yu leaned back to the back of the chair, raised his head slightly, and said, "there is something I want you to do immediately." C331 "Please tell me that even if you let me go up the mountain and go down to the volcano, I will definitely do everything right for you." Assistant Lin put on a stand by, let the boss can see, he is still very capable! Seeing this, Gu Yu tugged at the corners of his lips. There was no superfluous nonsense. To be frank, "Z magazine''s new magazine, everyone in the company will give one." "Ah?" Assistant Lin thought he had something important to do, but he didn''t expect Just let him buy magazines? It''s a little bit big to be useful, isn''t it? "Well?" Even the tone of a single word, even if the tone is light, can make people feel an endless sense of oppression, which makes assistant Lin excited all over the body, and even says, "yes! Mr. Gu, I''m going to make sure that the staff of our company have a magazine and will never fail! " Assistant Lin almost walked out of the office, picked up the milk tea he had bought and took a strong breath of air pressure. After being shocked, he didn''t dare to delay at all. He called the contact person and bought a magazine! Because of the large number of employees in Gu''s group, he ordered the goods directly with the publishing house. The publishing house took the goods directly from the warehouse and sent a large truck to deliver them. At 4:30 in the afternoon, assistant Lin finally got the magazine. After he looked through it, he finally understood why the boss asked to buy the magazine, and all the people in the company sent one. First, they support the sales of the magazine where the young lady works. Second, they have an exclusive interview with Mr. Gu about his marital status, which says that he is married. Therefore, is not the indirect disclosure of their own name grass owners! This wave of operation, Sao de ~ - - knock on the door. The Secretary pushed the door and walked in. First, she handed Xiao Chun the document to be signed. After Xiao Chun signed, she put the magazine in her hand on the desktop. Xiao Chun glimpses, lightly pick under eyebrow, "this is?" The Secretary replied: "manager Xiao, this is the magazine that assistant Lin asked people to send over just now. It is said that it is a free gift from President Gu. Everyone has one." "Is it?" The Secretary nodded and said, "if there is nothing else, I will go out to work first." "Go ahead." Xiao Chun''s eyes fell back on the document, but could not read it again. Finally, she took the magazine and opened it at will. An exclusive interview with Gu Yu Gu Yu, who never accepted an interview or even refused to show up in front of the camera if he was not necessary, accepted an exclusive interview with Xu future. At any time, Xu will always be an exception. With a bitter smile, Xiao Chun glanced at the content of the interview, and then focused on the last question. Marital status: married Xiao Chun''s body heavily leans to the back of the chair and hooks her lips. However, she can''t even support her bitter smile. Gu Yu and Xu have lovers in the future, so they will always follow the normal track, have lovers and get married? Xiao Chun closed her eyes and covered her eyes. A shallow mist floated from the bottom of her eyes. But for a long time, she still had a tear, which slipped from the corner of her eyes. - at the same time. Yunrou is training in the piano room when she hears her assistants say the words "Gu Yu is married". She makes a mistake when she hits the bullet. She presses her fingers heavily and makes a piercing sound. She rose abruptly and walked to the assistants in two or three steps. She was not as elegant as before and said with a cold face, "what are you talking about?" C332 Yunrou has always been gentle and kind. The assistants get along well with her, but they don''t notice her mood change at this time. An assistant smiles and answers: "sister Rou, we are reading a new issue of Z magazine. We have an exclusive interview with Gu Nanshen. It''s really unexpected that Gu Nanshen is married, and I don''t know which lucky one can become Gu''s wife. He is envious, jealous and hateful ~" 2 The assistant echoed, "that is, Su Ziqian and he have been spreading rumors for three years. Have you not been spreading good news all the time? Do you think it''s secret and Su Ziqian to get the certificate? So Su Ziqian suddenly lost any news and did not come out to do business. Because she married into a rich family and became a young grandmother, she did not come out to show her face in public! " The three assistants shook his head, helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and Fu mode was on his upper body. "I don''t think it''s su Ziqian. I read some marketing information that Su Ziqian was secretly banned. I think Su Ziqian has been with him for three years, and he has not really admitted her. The only thing he has admitted is his ever fiancee, Xu future!" "You see, who wrote this interview? Xu future wrote it! I don''t even care about his marriage. I don''t care about his marriage. I don''t like it Unexpectedly, the words just fell, the three assistants were severely slapped, that force was so strong that she almost did not stand firm, the whole person was confused. The other two assistants saw with their own eyes that yunrou slapped over, but they were also confused. Yun Rou Mou bottom rolling fierce anger, but that beautiful and charming face is still hung with a smile, but the smile is frightening. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, which suppressed her anger. She resumed the harmless gentle appearance of the human and beast again, and said in a soft voice, "are you ok? I''m sorry just now, but I haven''t been able to practice the music very well. I''m going to perform on stage in a few days. You know how important the first performance is to me, right? " The three assistants naturally nodded. "I hope I can hire you with a high salary and be professional during working hours, OK?" "Well, we know we''re wrong. We won''t gossip at work anymore." Yun Rou shows Yan a smile. She looks at the three assistants. Her eyes fall on the five finger marks on her face. Her eyes show worry, "is it painful? You''ll buy some medicine later and put it in my account. You''ll have a day off tomorrow and have a good rest. " Covering his face, the three assistants squeezed out a smile, "thank you, sister rou." "Well, then keep practicing." Yunrou turns gracefully, sits in front of the piano, puts her hands on the keys and plays again. - a regular family dinner day. Gu Yu drives back with Xu future in person. The car arrives at the old house. Two people get out of the car. Gu Yu naturally takes Xu future''s hand and goes to the main house. Gu Xue is the first to run out and rush to Xu future. He wants to hold her. However, Gu Yu''s chilly eyes force him to brake urgently. He stops only half a step away from Xu. She only looked at Xu future with her eyes and said, "sister-in-law, are your injuries all right? I wanted to see you, but I met... " However, once again, she felt her cousin''s death gaze, which made her heart tremble and she could not speak. Xu asked curiously, "but I met What? " C333 Gu Xue bit his lower lip. But Yu elder brother doesn''t let her go, dislike her noisy! It will affect the rest of my sister-in-law! Frankly speaking, I don''t want her to be a light bulb! She can only worry about her sister-in-law every day, but she can''t go to see her and take care of her! She really wanted to complain ~ Gu Xueshen took a deep breath, summoned up the courage to open his mouth, "but met When something happens, there will be no time to pass. Sister-in-law, will you blame me? " Whining, cousin''s eyes are too terrible, she advised it, lest in the future, cousin even her sister-in-law''s face are not allowed. "No way." Xu future raised his hand, gently touched Gu Xue''s head, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, my injury is all right." "Good, good." Gu xueshu breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he could not help looking at Xu future with admiration. "Sister in law, you are really brave. If it is me, when I see the knife, I will be scared out. You are my idol, and I will be as brave as you in the future." Xu future can''t help laughing at her words. What is brave or not She is not brave, but she met someone who could make her brave - the rest of the family also came, sitting on the sofa in the living room, talking with Mr. Gu. Gu Yu and Xu futureclasped hands and walked in with her. All the people''s eyes fell on them with different looks. Mr. Gu naturally laughs. Although Xu''s injury this time makes him very distressed, it''s obvious that Xu''s life is in danger. He completely lets Gu Yu put down the knot he had three years ago and is willing to love Xu''s future with his heart again. For the little future, it''s a blessing from misfortune. What he wants to see most is that Ayu and the little future can be happy. Mr. Gu quickly waved to Xu future and asked her to sit down. Then he carefully checked Xu''s look and frowned, "little future, you must pay attention to your body in the future. Look at your little face, it''s not as rosy as before." Xu future busy way: "grandfather, I will, don''t worry." "What''s more, don''t do that next time. What''s the danger? You should stay away from me, you know?" "Well, I see!" Only then did the old man Gu smile with satisfaction Then he turned his head and said to Gu Yu with pride, "look, this is my granddaughter-in-law, isn''t it particularly good?" Gu Yu''s black eyes looked at Mr. Gu and nodded without hesitation, "well, my wife is very good." However, it is clear that he is answering Mr. Gu''s words, but Xu futher feels inexplicable. He is talking to her Her cheeks were tinged with red. Gu Yu''s words once again changed the eyes of those present. Mr. Gu likes to make the future. This is something everyone knows. But he didn''t expect it. How long has it been? Gu Yu also changed his attitude towards Xu''s future Gu Xiong and his wife Rong Fanghua looked at each other for a moment, and then Gu Xiong took a cup of tea, took a sip of tea, and said, "master, do you still remember yunrou that girl?" Yunrou. Only these two words, let all the family members, face once again had a change, more than before. Even more, from the smile on his face, Gu suddenly sank down. C334 However, Gu''s eyes quickly swept over Gu Yu''s expressionless face, and his expression was completely restrained. He made a faint voice and could not hear his emotion. "How can I mention her all of a sudden?" "Don''t you know, master? Yunrou has returned home. I met her in the company a few days ago. She is really a beautiful girl. She has always been a beauty since childhood. Oh, yes, she also won the International Piano award. Now she is a national hero. She is very popular and ready to go on a tour! " The old man slowly drank a cup of tea, "is it?" "Yes! Yunrou has been thinking about our family''s friendship for her, so she knows that when Gu''s group is looking for a new spokesperson, she is willing to take time out of her busy schedule to sign a contract with Gu''s group. My father, with yunrou''s current reputation, once she signs her, it will bring countless benefits to Gu''s group in the future. " As he said this, Gu Xiong sighed again, "it''s just..." His eyes turn to Gu Yu from the old man Gu, frowning disapprovingly, "ah Yu, he directly vetoed, even half a minute to consider." "Master, we are all a family, so I won''t beat around the bush. I think we should distinguish the public and private affairs of the company? However, a Yu wanted to use him before the event. The star of Su Ziqian, who was the star of Su Ziqian, made a final decision. Even if our board of directors had opinions, we also respected him. But he said that he would not use it. After that, he did not find a suitable one. Now it is difficult to find a person who is excellent in all aspects and meets the requirements of Gu''s group, but he directly refused to pass it! " "Master, I don''t deny that Ayu is very capable, but he is still a little young Is it not good to bring personal feelings to work and make decisions that are not conducive to the interests of the company? " "I don''t think that yunrou is the spokesperson. I have consulted other directors, and they all think that yunrou is very good and suitable. So, master, do you think How about yunrou as the new spokesperson of Gu''s group? " Gu understood. Gu Xiong mentioned yunrou not by accident, but by preparation. It''s very difficult for him to persuade his parents to act decisively when he comes to the business. After he retreated behind the scenes, he has been cultivating his moral character, calmness of mind and amiable appearance, which makes them feel that he is better at speaking. Mr. Gu chuckled. "I can see that you are very considerate of the company. It''s not bad." Gu Xiong immediately brightened his eyes. "Of course, Gu''s group is our foundation. We all look forward to Gu''s good. If it is good, we will be better." To strike iron while it is hot, Gu Xiong immediately asked, "master, what do you mean? Do you also agree that yunrou will be the new spokesperson of Gu group? " The old man holds the most shares in his hand. He agrees that this plan is equal to the direct approval. Even Gu Yu can''t oppose it! It''s like when the old man asked Gu Yu to marry Xu future. If he didn''t want to, would he still marry? Gu Xiong thought so, the bottom of his eyes has been secretly floating up, victory is in sight! C335 However, the old man said, "I''m old, I can''t read the words clearly, so I don''t express my opinions. You young people have to make decisions about the company." After a pause, he looked at Gu Yu and asked, "ah Yu, since your uncle has made a good proposal, what do you say about it?" Yunrou''s current influence is really here, and it is really suitable to be Gu''s new spokesperson. Gu Xiong accuses him of the separation of public and private affairs. If you don''t give an explanation, obviously he can''t be convinced. From the mention of this topic, Gu Yu has been sitting lazily on the sofa. There is no extra expression on his beautiful face. It is cold and light, which makes people unable to pry into his mind. At this time, Mr. Gu asked, all the people''s eyes unconsciously gathered on him, waiting for his answer. In other words, they are waiting not for his answer, but for his attitude towards yunrou. Gu Yu lifted his eyelids. His black eyes were on Gu Xiong''s eyes. The light sight made Gu Xiong''s back feel a little chilly. But soon he calmed down and straightened his back. This time, he won''t give in easily! He could not bear Gu Yu''s arbitrary dictatorship for a long time. They were the same kind of people in Gu''s group. They occupied the status of shareholders, but had little voice. When people talk about caring for their families, they will always be Mr. Gu. Gu Yu, his second and third rooms, are the same as those that don''t exist! He is not willing to be held down by him all the time. He is a shareholder and a member of Gu''s group. He strives for the best interests for Gu''s group! Gu Yu pulled his lips and laughed, "uncle, you want Gu to sign yunrou as a new spokesman, OK!" Yes? None of us had thought that he would have agreed so simply that he had not even considered it before and refused to pass it directly? And the old man didn''t mean to force him to agree. He just mentioned this. Then, it was his own will! In other words, yunrou is the most special one for Gu Yu. Yes, yunrou has been with Gu Yu for five years. How can such feelings be easily put down? Gu Xiong was elated and elated. He laughed and said, "ah Yu, you''re right to listen to uncle this time. Yunrou is really suitable to be the spokesperson of Gu''s family. He will certainly bring about better development for the company. Uncle Gu is dedicated to the company''s good and for your own good. So this matter is settled..." Before the words fell, Gu Yu''s voice began to ring again. "Uncle, I haven''t finished my words. What''s the hurry?" The man''s legs overlap gracefully, one hand is casually put on the knee, the long finger lightly taps a few times, the thin lips lift up, and continues to say the remaining words word by word, "when you sit in my position, you can sign whoever you want to be the spokesperson. But now, I sit in this position, and I say, if you don''t pass, you will not pass!" The smile on Gu Xiong''s face suddenly froze, and then his anger rose. His face was black with anger, "Ayu, you..." "Not convinced?" Gu encountered the evil spirit of the corner of the lip, a word for a meal, not polite, "do not accept, hold back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± C336 Gu Xiong was choked by Gu Yu''s words. His face turned blue and red, as if he had knocked over the paint plate. However, the old man was watching here, and he couldn''t even get angry. Finally, he found an uncomfortable excuse and said that he would go back to have a rest. Gu waved his hand, "then you go back to have a rest." Gu Xiong gets up, and his wife Rong Fanghua also gets up, and his sons naturally have to follow. Only Gu Xue does not want to go. However, her father is so angry that she can''t ignore it, so she has to go back step by step. When the two rooms and a group of people left, the hall suddenly became quite empty, and Mr. Gu sighed gently. At this age, what he wants to see is home and everything is going well. He can''t live long. At least after he goes, Ayu still has his family with him. Just ah, this can be a family, after all, is not able to force it! Fortunately Now ah Yu has a small future. According to the report of sister Lin, the spy, the relationship between the two people has been warming up all the time. In a short time, maybe his little great grandson will be born. In this way, he won''t have to worry so much. - GU Xiong and Rong Fanghua took a car, while Gu Xue took a car with his three brothers. Gu Xiong was still full of anger after a long way out of his old house. He could not swallow it. The more he grew up, the less he paid attention to him. His words were always stabbing at his heart. He didn''t give his elder half face at all! That day, he left yunrou. When he talked with her in the office, he also took a picture and said that he would make yunrou the spokesperson. Now, it is not too shameful! Compared with Gu Xiong''s anger, Rong Fanghua was extremely calm. She took out the spare water in the car, unscrewed the cover, handed it to her husband, and advised, "drink water and calm down. Ah Yu is not like this today. How did he ever look at us as his own family in these years? In his eyes, the old man is the only one. " After a pause, she thought of something and said, "Oh, not only, there is a future! You see, today, his attitude towards Xu future has obviously changed. Depending on the situation, he has accepted Xu''s wife. It is estimated that soon, he will announce his marriage with Xu future. At that time, Xu future will be a rightful housewife! " "Oh, Xu, the woman in the future, is really very skillful." Gu Xiong poured a big saliva, slightly suppressed a little anger, "not only coax the old man into obedience and obedience, but also let Gu Yu treat her differently. Even we Xiaoxue don''t know how to brainwash her. We read her day after day!" "Yes..." Rong Fanghua gently pursed his lips, and drew a deep brush at the bottom of his eyes. He said, "husband, ah Yu has the ability and may have the means in the future. If their husband and wife are in harmony, they will be firmly controlled by their husband and wife, and no one else can insert half a point." Gu Xiong heard the implication and looked up at her, "what do you want to say?" Rong Fanghua''s hand gently covered the back of Gu Xiong''s hand. Word by word, he slowly vomited out, "you have to think about it. The old man is still here, and a Yu is so rude to us. In case the old man is gone, how can Ayu treat us as collateral?" C337 Gu xiongshun Rong Fanghua''s words, just think for a while, can''t help but burst out a layer of cold sweat on the forehead. He grew up watching Gu Yu grow up. When he was 10 years old, he could attend the board of directors alone. Facing all the difficulties and ridicule from everyone, he was calm and calm, and finally won them. Over the years, he has watched with his own eyes how he eradicates dissidents and how to suppress the voice against him in the group step by step. The directors who attended the board of directors in those years have basically been kicked out of the group, and even Worse. The reason why he and his third brother are still alive is because of the care of master Gu. Gu Yu, for his sake, does not move them. But once the old man Gu has something to do with his disposition, he may not be able to accommodate them again! The more he thought about it, the more he would sweat. He frowned fiercely, and his voice was filled with deep fear and anxiety, "this What you said is very reasonable. Then, what should we do? " Rong Fanghua''s lips were hooked, and his voice was lowered. Every word he said was chilling and frightening. "Husband, have you ever thought about taking over?" Gu Xiong was shocked all over, "take over?" "Yes, instead!" This time, Rong Fanghua used a very positive tone, "husband, you didn''t fight for Ayu''s father in those years, but now you are still being oppressed by Ayu. Are you willing to do so?" "Besides, if you want to think about ah Yu and Xu''s future emotional improvement, they are bound to have children. At that time, once his child is born, he will be the successor of Gu''s group. What about our children?" "Our children, like us, will always be held down by the people in the first room. When the old man goes, Gu Yu will kick our two rooms and three rooms. If we look after our family, we will only have Gu Yu, Xu future and their children. We will be nothing!" "So, we must prepare for the rainy day. We can''t wait for death. Honey, you don''t want us to have nothing at that time, do you? Even if not for ourselves, but for our three sons, for our little snow! " Gu Xiong was excited, and suddenly took his wife''s hand. "Yes, you''re right. We should prepare for the rainy day. We can''t wait for death, we can''t have nothing! It''s just If we are hostile to Ayu, the old man can''t be on our side. Their two sons and grandsons hold 65% of the group''s shares, and we can''t shake them! " Rong Fanghua suddenly laughed, "husband, of course we can''t meet hard, we should start from other places first." Gu Xiong looked at her smile and squinted, "it seems that you have a way?" Rong Fanghua reached Gu Xiong''s ear and muttered a few words. Gu Xiong was stunned for a moment, and soon understood her meaning. Even if it was to look at her not outstanding face, it was extremely pleasing to the eyes, "Fanghua, you are indeed my virtuous wife." - after dinner, Gu Yu and Xu future sat with him for a while, then got up and left. On the way back, Xu future seems to calmly watch the changing scenery outside the window. In fact, her mind is full of mysteries. Yunrou''s name, she has been like a thunderbolt recently, but to my surprise, this name should have something to do with the family. But ah, since Xu Hui met Gu three years ago, she has never heard of him, or the people around him, mention the name yunrou! But look at the reaction of all the people just now, they are very familiar with it. Moreover, it seems that there is a past event? This past, is it yunrou and his family, or What about Gu Yu? Looking back, Xu''s dark eyes unconsciously look at Gu Yu and can''t help but open his mouth, "Gu Yu..." C338 Gu met the side of the face, line of sight swept to her, light ground "Hmmm?" There was a sound. Obviously, there are a lot of doubts, and Mingming''s words are already on the lips. Xu''s future is lack of courage and has no way to ask questions. Although their relationship has improved a lot during this period of time, perhaps it is because she has no sense of security. She always has a lot of scruples and is afraid that she will return to the worst situation if she is not careful. And When she met Gu so well, she thought that she knew everything about him, but she had yunrou, a fish who missed the net. She is not a fool. From tonight, she heard what Gu Xiong said and the reaction of all the family members. Then, she remembered the strange reaction of Xiao Chun when she and Xiao Chun saw yunrou''s exclusive interview. And what yunrou said in an exclusive interview. ¡­¡­ "The biggest driving force on my way to success is a man I''ve always thought of." "I can finally return to his side with the most perfect me." "My first stop on the tour was to go back for him." ¡­¡­ The woman''s sixth sense tells her that the man in yunrou''s mouth is Gu Yu. Gu Yu has not mentioned her in recent years, and even the people around him have not mentioned him. The answer is very obvious, Gu Yu is not willing to mention yunrou, so the people around him dare not mention it in front of him. This is the reason why her former fiancee and Gu met so well that she never heard of the name yunrou. Never mentioned it. Is it because you can''t live with her? Xu future always thought that when she met Gu Yu, Gu Yu did not have any love history. She suddenly heard that such a woman appeared in Gu Yu''s life earlier than she met, and It is also possible that Gu Yu has never left in his life. She couldn''t help biting her lower lip, flustered. Gu Yu is waiting for Xu''s future, but she doesn''t have a sound. His sight glances at her again, and sees her frowning together, as if full of worries. It happened to be a red light at the intersection. Gu Yu stepped on the brake, then released a hand and touched her head with a big palm. Her voice was low and soft, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? " Xu futurely glanced at Gu Yu with a faint look in his eyes. She was uncomfortable, her heart was uncomfortable! But she stopped, repeated several times, helpless to give up, shook her head, "nothing, just want to call you." Gu Yu gazed at her for more than ten seconds. Without further questioning, Gu Yu scratched down her soft hair and fingered her tender face. He took back his hand and turned his eyes back to the front. The green light came on and the car went on. After returning to the apartment, Xu changed her shoes in the porch and walked to the bedroom feebly. After only two steps, her wrist was buckled. When she reacts, the whole person has been pulled by Gu Yu and pressed onto the sofa in the living room. She looked at the man''s beautiful face in amazement and said, "what''s the matter?" Gu Yu''s black eyes on her eyes, fixed to look at her, thin lips raised, almost without thinking to open his mouth, "Xu future, we care for our home and yunrou, have no relationship." Xu future long curly eyelashes, suddenly trembling. Gu Yu unexpectedly Actively explaining to her? Is she hallucinating? After a pause of two seconds, Gu Yu continued to say, "yunrou and I are..." C339 When speaking of this, his eye bottom more a wipe cool thin, word by word clear will say, "it doesn''t matter." Yunrou has nothing to do with the family. Yunrou and Gu Yu have nothing to do with it. It took Xu a minute to digest these two simple sentences. She blinked several times before slowly realizing that she did not have hallucinations. She really explained to her. It''s just, it doesn''t matter what he says, is it true? After all, all sorts of signs prove that it is not simple between him and yunrou. Xu futureswallows his saliva. After all, he still can''t help it. He asks in a small voice, "really Doesn''t matter? " She did not dare to ask, but Gu Yu''s active explanation gave her courage. Now that we''ve said it all, let''s make it clear and eliminate this mustard completely. Her black eyes fixed on Gu Yu''s face, not let go of any expression on his face, but Gu Yu did not blink, did not want to answer, "no!" As always, he was so simple and emotional that he couldn''t distinguish his mind. In fact, she still has a lot to ask, but Gu Yu has said that he has nothing to do with yunrou. From what she saw tonight, she can see that Gu Yu seems to be against yunrou. If she asked again, she was afraid that she would hear the answer she didn''t want to hear, or that she would disdain to answer. Xu future pondered, and finally chose to believe in Gu Yu. He said it didn''t matter, so she believed him. Xu future raised a smile and nodded, "OK, I know." Gu Yu''s black eyes still coagulate on Xu''s face. After a few seconds, he said again, "there is only one woman who has a relationship with me." After that, his black eyes were tinged with tenderness, and the corners of his lips were also shallow. His eyes seemed to have endless deep feelings. His body was slightly inclined to the future, getting closer and closer. Finally, stop at a very close distance with Xu''s future, lift your lips, enchant your voice to the extreme, "you." Xu future felt his heart beat, thumping very fast, almost jumped out of the chest, the heat surged up, the whole head was dizzy. At this moment, where can she remember the relationship between Gu Yu and yunrou? Her head is blank and her hands and feet don''t know how to put them. She knew that if she stayed for another second, maybe Gu Yu would see her palpitation to him. She stood up and quickly dropped a sentence, "I, I''m sleepy, I''ll go to wash and sleep first." This time, she did not wait for Gu Yu to make any response, but rushed back to her bedroom and slammed the door. Xu future leaned against the door, covered his heart with his hands, and breathed deeply, trying to recover his heartbeat. My God Who says Gu Yu won''t seduce her? In such a simple sentence, she almost stood in front of him, revealing her thoughts on him Oh, damn man! After taking a bath, Xu''s mood finally eases down. Gu Yu doesn''t go back to her room. It''s estimated that she is going to work in the study again. Well, she doesn''t know how to face him now. Xu Huihui wiped his wet hair with a towel, and suddenly the computer made a Ding Dong. She went over, sat on the sofa, fingers moving the mouse, click open mail, sure enough, it is the task of the boss adults! Xu future browsing task, Gu Yu from the outside into the bedroom, subconsciously look to Xu future, see her head wet hair is looking at the computer, eyebrows can not help frowning. C340 Gu Yu stepped on long legs and approached him in two or three steps. Without saying a word, he stretched out his arms and held Xu future horizontally. Her body suddenly soared into the air, and Xu Shifu exclaimed. Subconsciously, she put her arms around the man''s neck to stabilize her body. Then she looked up at him and said, "Gu Yu, what are you going to do?" Gu Yu doesn''t answer. He goes straight to the dresser, and then puts Xu future on the chair. In Xu''s puzzled sight, he picks up the hair dryer, turns on the electricity, and stands behind Xu''s future and starts to blow her hair! The future of the moment muddled, black pupil constantly shrink, can''t believe what he saw. Do you condescend to blow her hair? Although Gu Yu took care of her personally when she was injured, it was a special case at that time, but now She has been able to take care of herself! "Gu Gu Yu, I''ll do it myself. " She reached out to him and wanted to get the hair dryer in his hand. "No, sit down." Gu Yu refused her without hesitation. His black eyes focused on her hair, gently pushed her wet hair with one hand, and held a hair dryer in the other hand, blowing in a suitable position to avoid scalding her scalp. Xu futurelooking at Gu Yu''s figure through the mirror, his action is actually very clumsy, occasionally a little bit of pulling her hair, but she does not feel pain, after the shock, is full of sweet in the heart. At this moment, she finally understood why she couldn''t let go of this man. His gentle treatment, he holds you in the palm of his hand, doting, probably no woman, can resist it? After Gu Yu blow dried her hair, Xu future habitually said, "thank you." Gu Yu took the hair dryer hand slightly, he lifted his eyelids, his eyes fell on Xu future''s face, as if some awkward said a few words, "don''t say thank you." Then he turned around and strode into the bathroom. No need to say thank you? After a few seconds, she reacts. Is it possible that Gu Yu means, needless to say thank you, is this what he should do as a husband? This idea made Xu''s heart, which was originally sweet and Zizi, suffered a wave of sweet attacks again. She could not help but cover her cheeks. Ma ye, she felt that she was about to lose her strength and fall into his gentle village. No, no, no, no, Xu future, sober up!! The sound of water came from the bathroom. Xu got up and took a few deep breaths before reluctantly calming down. Remembering that she had not finished her task, she threw herself onto the sofa, held the computer, and continued to look at the new task. After reading, she frowned and didn''t need to think about it at all. She directly typed three words on the keyboard [I accepted], and then click send! After Gu Yu came out of the bath, Xu futher was already ready to go to bed. After thinking about it, he said to Gu Yu, "Gu Yu, I just received a news task. I will be busy with this matter in the next time." After all, Gu Yu reports his whereabouts with her every day, so she reports with him. Never thought, Gu Yu listened to her words, black eyes suddenly congealed, his face also slightly sank down, he approached her, drooped his eyes and looked at her, his voice was slightly cold, "no!" C341 Xu future originally thought that he had heard wrong, until on Gu''s cold eyes, she knew that she had not heard wrong. "Why not?" she said in surprise She just went to work, not to steal a man Xu''s dark eyes turned around and thought of something. He said, "Gu Yu, are you worried about my body? Don''t worry, my wound is completely healed, I''m fine! Really Although, she has the feeling that her physical fitness is not as good as before, but it is just a little bit worse, it does not affect! Gu Yu''s black eyes are quiet, and there is an invisible emotion at the bottom of his eyes. He is silent and does not answer her words. Instead, he turns to another topic, "you said before that you are running the news so recklessly, in order to earn a billion dollars and return it to me as soon as possible, right?" Although Xu future didn''t know how he would bring up this matter again, it was true. She had nothing to deny, so she nodded truthfully, "yes." Even now that their relationship is better, she still doesn''t want to owe him. She hoped that they were equal, so that no matter whether they were together or divorced in the future, she could have a clear conscience in front of him and hold her head straight. "Good." Gu Yu nodded, then picked up his mobile phone, quickly edited a text message with his fingers, and sent it to assistant Lin. About a few minutes later, Xu''s mobile phone jingle, she subconsciously picked up a look, to a new text message, and she click in, see the content, shocked. Her bank card entered Billion After a long time, Xu future looked up at Gu Yu and said, "Gu meets you Why do you give me so much money? " Man black eyes on her eyes, lift thin lips, lazily spit out two words, "home!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yu took another step towards the future of Xu and said, "Xu future, you can pay me back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yu, are you Xiuer? In order not to let her run the news, this behavior, is simply What a rascal! Xu future some helpless, "Gu Yu, this is not your money? It''s not the same at all, OK? " "What''s the difference?" Gu Yu''s black eyes fixed on her and said solemnly, "we are married. My money is your money, your money, or your money." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who on earth taught Gu Yu to say these nice words? Xu future was originally very speechless, at the moment by his words, make lips almost tensed, to crazy up. It''s a foul too, OK! When talking about this serious topic, can''t you talk about it! Xu future closed her eyes and clenched her hands tightly. Then, she slowly relaxed. She breathed out a big breath and reopened her eyes. She said, "Gu Yu, I have to rely on my own efforts to earn money back to you. I will not change this idea. No matter whether I want to run the news for 10 years, 20 years or a lifetime, I will never give up!" "What''s more, running news is my favorite job. I can realize my value and ambition. If you want me to be a little grandmother who has nothing to do and can only stay at home waiting for her husband to come back, I can''t do it!" Gu Yu Mou color completely sink down, looking at Xu future in silence. Although Xu''s future is so flustered, she can''t give in. The two men were so deadlocked that the bedroom suddenly became quiet, as if a needle could be heard clearly. Just when Xu future thought that her and Gu Yu''s relationship with the plastic husband and wife was about to collapse, Gu Yu gave in first, "I can let you continue to work." Xu''s heart trembled, and the next second he heard him say, "but I have a condition!" C342 She knew that Gu could not be so good at talking with such a businessman. Xu future looked up at him, "what conditions?" Gu Yu''s eyes quickly swept a dark light, he walked to Xu future in front of him, sat on the tea table, his sight calmed down with her, and then opened his mouth slowly, "the news you run is extremely dangerous, although you have certain self-protection ability, but from these times, each time, you are more or less injured." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What he said is true, but Xu futurist retorted weakly, "in my industry, this is inevitable. In a word, there is not so much light in the world. You can''t see the darkness, but some people are moving forward with heavy load." "The future." Gu Yu seems to have sighed a little. In his voice, he spoke again with a trace of helplessness. "I won''t restrict you to do what you like to do, but at least, every time you run the news, you can retreat completely." "You are no longer alone, do you understand?" It''s not a person anymore Xu future''s voice became hoarse unconsciously. Is Gu Yu afraid? I''m afraid that something happened to her when she ran the news. It''s the same as this time. I almost lost my life "So, my condition is that you should strengthen your self-protection ability." Eh? This condition, however, makes Xu''s future quite unexpected. Originally, she thought that Gu Yu would put forward some harsh conditions to make her retreat in the face of difficulties. "I will find a private education for you. From tomorrow, three times a week, you must go to him to receive physical training, enhance your physical fitness, and he will teach you self-defense skills to protect yourself in case of danger." Xu future really did not expect, Gu Yu not only respected her choice, also did not force to interfere in her work, but for him to imagine so thoughtful. She had a bad guess about him just now. She felt a little ashamed, but more importantly, she was moved endlessly Xu futurenodded forcefully, "OK, I promise you, I will go to private education three times a week to learn fitness, and I will make myself strong, protect myself and avoid injury!" Gu Yu looked at the girl''s serious appearance. A touch of tenderness floated on her brow, which was invisible. "That''s good." - after Xu futher went to bed, Gu Yu got up from the sofa, walked to the bed, leaned over, stroked her soft hair, and then printed a kiss on her forehead. Then he walked out of the bedroom and gently closed the door. He took out his mobile phone and dialed assistant Lin''s cell phone. After the connection, he said in a deep voice, "you can arrange that person to come over." Assistant Lin was stunned at first, and then realized who he was talking about. Second, he understood, "OK, I understand." - the next morning. Yunrou is an extremely self-discipline person. In order to maintain her figure and beauty, and to ensure that she is in the most beautiful state in front of people every day, she wakes up at six o''clock every morning, does yoga for an hour, protects her skin for another hour, carefully selects clothes and makes-up. Over the years, she has been persistent, not a day left behind. After the exercise, she took a shower, sat in front of the dresser, looked at the perfect face in the mirror, she confidently and haughtily drew a smile. The mobile phone rings suddenly, she sees the caller ID and raises her eyebrows unexpectedly. C343 She first put the mask on her face, then picked up her mobile phone, walked out to the balcony, lay down on the couch and listened, and her voice was gentle and pleasant. "Hello, aunt." Rong Fanghua on the other side of the mobile phone was slightly surprised that she could know exactly who she was, but soon, she chuckled. Yun rougang returned home, but she had already called her mobile phone number, and it was still stored in her mobile phone. If she had not guessed wrong, it was not only her, but also other people who cared for her family. It seems that she didn''t find the wrong person. Rong Fang Hua sighed with a certain meaning, "Yun Rou, you have a heart." In this case, she did not beat around the Bush and said frankly: "yunrou, I''m calling you to tell you that my husband has tried hard to win over Gu''s spokesperson for you, but it''s a pity that a Yu''s attitude is very tough, and he refused this plan." Yunrou''s voice was suddenly a little sad, "it seems that I was so hurt that Ayu was too deep, so he even didn''t want to give me this opportunity to compensate." "However, thank you for speaking for me. I am very grateful. Please convey my thanks to my aunt." "I will." Rong Fanghua stopped for a few seconds, and then said, "although there is no way to negotiate this cooperation, there is another cooperation. I don''t know if you are interested." "Oh?" Yunrou rose slightly, took the coffee on the coffee table and sipped it. Her voice sounded warm and soft, "is it also the cooperation with Gu''s group?" "No, this time, with my husband and me." Yunrou is not too surprised that she said this word, if only to call to inform her, spokesperson is not a thing, then won''t bother to Rong Fanghua to call her in person. However, she is not ready to cooperate with others, although she knows that it is probably related to Gu Yu. Smart people in the unknown opponent''s card, if the performance is too eager, will fall behind, and she, will not make such a stupid mistake. So instead of responding directly, she asked softly, "Auntie, do you have anything to cooperate with me?" Rong Fanghua can''t hear her attitude. She doesn''t have any dissatisfaction. Yunrou is smart. If she''s not smart, it''s not easy to get things done. She''ll be in vain. It is also true that she has been able to make a good living abroad in these years. Naturally, it is not a simple role for her. Rong Fanghua smiles, but also does not answer the question, "yunrou, do you want to be the hostess of the family?" Yun Rou''s black eyes congealed, hooked his lips and laughed. She did not sell at all, confidently returned, "not that I want to, but, this is my position!" Rong Fanghua said with satisfaction: "very good, I like to cooperate with people with clear goals, ambition, and intelligence and ability." Yun Rou is so direct, Rong Fanghua is also straightforward, "you want to go back to a Yu and become the hostess of the family, it is not so simple, but my husband and I can be your best help." Yunrou was silent and said, "why do you want to help me?" Rong Fanghua sighed, "ah Yu hasn''t really accepted us as a family member all these years. As the old man is getting older, I''m afraid that if he goes, we''ll have a hard time. We have to find a way out for ourselves in advance. " C344 She said sincerely, "if we can help you to come back to Ayu, as long as you can remember our love and let him be merciful to us." "Yunrou smile," big aunt, you can rest assured, I bear who''s love, will certainly return. " "Well, we had a good time together?" "Auntie, since we want to cooperate, will you let me see how sincere you are?" Rong Fanghua, "yunrou, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Now the time is not ripe. However, my husband and I will surely give you a satisfactory meeting gift." "Well, I''m looking forward to hearing from you." After hanging up the phone, yunrou throws her mobile phone on the coffee table and gives a cold cry. Rong Fanghua said that reason, she did not believe, but also did not hinder cooperation with her, as long as she can return to Gu Yu''s side, the military line is dangerous, she will not hesitate! She and Gu Yu will surely return to the past! - after waking up, Xu Qianli saw that Gu Yu did not go to work, but was waiting for her to have breakfast together, so he took her out of the house. Assistant Lin came to pick them up and sat in the car. Xu Xiangfu was curious, "Gu Yu, have you found a private tutor so soon?" I just finished talking about it last night. I''m going to take her to the private church this morning? It''s so efficient It was as if she had been ready for her. Gu meets a mobile phone computer on his lap, and he doesn''t know if he is too focused. He gives a faint "um" sound and can''t hear any emotion. Xu futurestill felt that there was something wrong with him. What he wanted to ask further showed that he was working hard and was not easy to disturb him. Finally, he held back. Well, she must have thought too much. Gu Yu is nervous about her. For her sake, she accepts it well. Thinking, she turned to enjoy the scenery outside the window. Gu Yu raised her eyes and quickly swept her. There was a complex emotion at the bottom of her eyes, which was fleeting. The car arrived at the door of the gym. Gu Yu and Xu future got off the car first, and assistant Lin went to stop the car. Two people walked in. The front desk received them. Because of the appointment, she directly led them to the door of an office and said, "manager, Mrs. Gu, coach Simon is waiting for you in there. Please come in." Gu meets a light nod, holding the hand of Xu future, walk into. When Xu sees Simon for the first time, he doesn''t look like a fitness coach. He doesn''t have big muscles. Instead, he looks elegant, wears glasses and is very polite. He even wears a white robe and looks at More like a doctor. She couldn''t help but pull Gu Yu''s hand, weighed her toes, put her red lips close to Gu Yu''s ear, and quietly asked, "is this Mr. Simon, really a fitness coach? It''s not like... " Gu''s eyes flashed slightly. Instead of answering her question, he looked down at her and asked, "can you see how old he is now?" With his question, Xu looked at Simon subconsciously and looked at him. She looked very young. She estimated it and said, "it should be About thirty? " Simon laughed, looked up at Xu future and said, "Mrs. Gu, I''m 54 years old this year." Xu future''s black eyes glared at him all of a sudden. I couldn''t believe that he looked at him carefully for a long time, but he couldn''t see where he was 54 years old. Some impolite, Xu future apologized: "Mr. Simon, I''m sorry, you''re so well maintained, I''m awkwardness." C345 Simon seemed to be used to it. He laughed carelessly and said, "I''m glad that Mrs. Gu said I was so young. Don''t be sorry." "Exercise is the best way to stay young. That''s why I look so young. I''m not a general fitness coach." Xu future nodded, "so it is." It can only be said that Gu Yu is worthy of being a RMB player, and even inviting a private education is so different. However, it also shows that Gu Yu is true about her I''m very interested. Looking at Gu Yu''s eyes in the future, Xu can''t help but add a touch of sweet honey. After knowing her, Xu will be led by Simon to do a physical test, because we need to know all aspects of her body data before we can develop a fitness program for her. Since she is not a general fitness coach, it is not a general physical examination. Xu has done a variety of physical tests that she can''t understand, which is comparable to her going to do a comprehensive physical examination. If she didn''t know that she was in the gym, she would feel that she was in the hospital. Gu Yu is waiting for Xu future in the office. After Lin stops the car, he also comes to the office. Seeing the big boss frowning and worried, he couldn''t help comforting him. "Mr. Simon is recognized as the most authoritative rehabilitator in the world, and he will certainly be able to restore the young lady''s health." A few days ago, Gu Yu has been asking people to look for Simon''s news. Because he retired early, he has been traveling around the world, living in no fixed place, and he is basically not in touch with people. He is extremely low-key. Therefore, he has been looking for some days before he can get in touch with him. However, when he retired, he made a statement that he would not treat anyone again. Many rich, powerful and powerful people who wanted to ask him to come back from the mountain were rejected. For this reason, Gu Yu also flew to meet him. It took a full week for Gu Yu to ask him to come here and treat the young lady alone. Please Mr. Gu, have you ever asked anyone? But for the sake of his wife, he was willing to let go of his pride and ask for help. However, he could not let the young lady know her physical condition, so president Gu had to ask her to exercise on the ground of strengthening her self-protection ability, and let Simon cooperate with him to lie. In fact, it was rehabilitation treatment. Thinking about it, he can''t help but sigh, "it''s a pity that the young lady can''t know what you''ve done for her, otherwise, she will surely be moved to death." Mr. Gu was so affectionate that he was a little bit in love with him ~ - after a fancy physical examination, it took almost a morning. Maybe it would be lunch time when Simon led him back to the office in the future. Xu futher and Simon added a wechat to each other, made an appointment for the next fitness time, and left with Gu Yu. Gu Yu didn''t go back to the company immediately. Instead, he asked assistant Lin to drive to the nearby restaurant. He had lunch with her and sent her back to the apartment building. Seeing her figure disappear in his eyes, Gu Yu asked assistant Lin to drive. Assistant Lin couldn''t help burping. This wave of dog food, he ate well! Xu future hummed a little song and hopped back to the apartment. When she changed her shoes at the porch, the mobile phone ring suddenly rang. She took out her mobile phone from her bag, and the screen showed a strange number. Who? She picked up, heard the words over there, her face changed. C346 After hanging up the phone, she put on her shoes again, put on her bag, turned around and went out. She took the elevator to the underground garage and drove her car to the destination. About half an hour later, she came to a milk tea shop. All the tables and chairs in the shop had been overturned, and the food was spilled all over the floor, as if the wind had swept by. A young woman, pale and delicate, shrank in a corner, shivering all the time. Xu future eyes a Lin, push aside a block of the chair, three or two steps past, will the woman up, let her sit on the side of the sofa, soft voice: "are you ok?" The woman raised her eyes and looked at Xu future. Her voice was still full of fear, "you Are you reporter Xu? " "Well, I am." Xu future took out a business card from the bag and handed it to her to confirm her identity. This woman is the person who called her just now, and she is also the client of the task she is taking. Originally, after returning to her apartment, she took a short rest and wanted to contact her. Unexpectedly, she called her first. And she was on the phone, as if under some threat, calling for help, asking if she could come, she rushed over. Seeing that the woman was obviously too frightened to calm down, she did not ask what happened, but sat on the side patiently and patted her on the back comfortingly. The woman eased up a little, and the mood began to burst out. She said in a hoarse voice: "reporter Xu, thank you for coming. Thank you I was really scared just now, but I don''t know who else I can contact. Fortunately, I have you... " She said, her eyes filled with tears, one by one down. Xu futuretook out a paper towel, helped her wipe her tears, and tried to speak softly, "what happened? Can you tell me about it now? " In the future, as far as we know, this young woman, Wen Xiaoshan, has no fixed career. She works part-time in a milk tea shop during the day and sells wine in a bar at night to get a commission. She is pure and popular with customers. But she was very clean and never had any shady business with her guests. A week ago, when she was selling wine with guests in a box, she was taken in by a young man. He drunk her for buying wine and took her away. When she recovered a little consciousness, she was already lying on the bed in the room. She fought hard, but she was unable to escape. Finally, she was succeeded by the childe After that, she called the police and accused him of forcing her to do something. However, the young man bit her back, saying that she was willing to have sex with him in order to sell more wine and get more commission! Not only that, he has now hired a lawyer, ready to sue her for libel, extortion and other charges. The police always replied that she was still in the stage of investigation and evidence collection, and there was no progress. She was afraid that the matter would end. She read the newspaper before and saw that Xu future had exposed the scandal of Rong Wang. She knew that she had a sense of justice and might be able to get justice for her, so she turned to Z magazine. Wen Xiaoshan sucked her nose, choked and opened her mouth. "I won''t withdraw the lawsuit, so he has been sending people to harass me and intimidate me. Just now, he let those local ruffians come and smash the store. He also warned me that this is a smashing shop. If I don''t know how to be funny, it will be more than that next time..." C347 Xu future knows that he in her mouth is the unruly childe. Wen Xiaoshan is an orphan and has no good friends. She is helpless here, so she chooses to contact her. Fortunately, the childe just let people make trouble and scare her, but he didn''t really hurt her. When the milk tea shop was smashed like this, Wen Xiaoshan was shocked again. There was no way to continue business today. Xu Shifu helped to close the shop door and drove her home to rest. On the way, Wen Xiaoshan also told her what she had learned. "Reporter Xu, at present, the room at the scene of the crime is blocked by the police. Everything in it has not changed. When I was struggling, I had a scuffle with him. At that time, I had pushed him out of bed. When I ran to the door, I bumped into the coffee table. Moreover, I opened the door, but I was dragged by him when I failed to run out Go back. " "Whether I was taken to my room drunk or dragged back by him at the door, these surveillance cameras were able to prove that I was forced, but That night''s surveillance, no more! Only in the bar box, when I poured wine for him, he pulled me to sit beside him. Because he was a guest, I had to smile. Because of this, he would sue me! He also threatened to send me to prison if he offended him! " Wen Xiaoshan said, her emotions could not help but get excited again. "Why can the rich and powerful people overturn black and white like this? Is there any justice in this world?" Xu futurity took out a hand and handed it to her. He comforted her: "Miss Wen, don''t worry. I will try my best to investigate and find out what I can. I will not let the bad guys do anything wrong." Wen Xiaoshan looked at her with red eyes. Something flashed in her eyes. Then she lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "reporter Xu, I depend on you." After sending her home, Xu futurelearned about all the other situations with her, and then got up to leave. Before leaving, he also said that if she had any emergency, he could contact her at any time. After returning to the apartment, Xu went directly into the study and began to study the matter seriously. First of all, she has to check whether the things Wen Xiaoshan told her are true. That is to say, she has to go to the scene of the crime in person, that is, the room to have a look. Moreover, it must be fast! Otherwise, as soon as the police have lifted the ban on the room and someone has gone in to clean up and recovered, there will be no way to check the situation at that time. The second is to find out the disappeared monitor. If it is found in the surveillance that Wen Xiaoshan was taken away by a childe when she was drunk and unconscious, and she was dragged back at the door, which is the most straightforward evidence. You can beat him to death at once! At present, the problem is that the door of the room is guarded by police, and no one is allowed to enter. Moreover, the childe has sent someone to watch. It is estimated that even a fly will be stopped, let alone her, a living person. It is not easy to get in. And this club is under the name of the Li family. This childlike brother happens to be Li Guanghui, the youngest son of the Li family. It can be imagined that the disappeared monitoring is either deleted by his instruction or hidden. It is also not easy to find it. C348 She checked again just now. This club is a very high-end private club. It must have a real name system, and it only entertains members. Those who can join have double requirements of social status and property! In the future, her property and social status are not up to the standard. After all, Xu''s family is not as good as before, and her identity as a miss of Xu''s family is not useful. Worry, worry - Gu Yu returned to his apartment at 10:00 p.m. first, he went back to his bedroom. He didn''t see Xu future. He pulled off his tie and threw it aside. He went to the dressing room to change his clothes. Then he left the bedroom and went to the study. Push the door to walk in, as expected to see her sitting behind the desk, seriously focused on the work. He walked over with long legs. He saw the cold food on the desk. Basically, he did not move a few mouthfuls. His eyes were slightly heavy. Xu future realized that he had come in. He looked up at him and saw the food along his line of sight. He couldn''t help but spit out his tongue and explained in a hurry, "I, when I eat with you at noon, I eat too much, and I''m not hungry at night. I absolutely didn''t let myself be hungry! I swear However, Gu Yu didn''t know if he was angry. He glanced at her coolly. Without saying a word, he turned around and strode out. Looking at his back, Xu futureknew that he was wrong. He got up quickly, followed him out, and then walked to the door of the study. She heard Gu Yu say to Mrs. Lin who was busy in the living room: "prepare for some supper." Mrs. Lin answered, "yes, young master." Xu future is stunned. It turns out that Gu Yu is not angry, but afraid that she doesn''t have enough food, so she asks sister Lin to prepare supper for her Gu Yu turned around and saw her. The voice of his mouth was still calm. "We must finish it." Xu future stood at attention immediately, "received ~" sister Lin cooked her a bowl of hot noodles. Although Xu''s mind was full of things and had no appetite, in order not to let Gu Yu worry, she ate all of them and drank the soup clean. When she walked into the bedroom, Gu Yu just came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. Xu Shifu looked at him subconsciously. Suddenly, something flashed in her mind. Her black eyes were slightly bright. The next second, she said, "Gu Yu, I''ve finished all the supper, there''s no left!" Gu Yu squinted at her and saw the cunning in her eyes. He first walked to the sofa and sat down lazily. Then he opened his mouth: "what do you want to say, say it." Xu future didn''t mind being seen through by him, and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, a person with social status and a lot of property like you should be a member of L club?" Gu Yu leans on the sofa, her slender legs overlap elegantly, and she returns faintly: "well." Sure enough! Xu future sat down beside Gu Yu and looked at him hopefully, "that Can you spare me tomorrow and take me in? " Gu Yu raised his eyelids, his black eyes looked at her, and his thin lips opened gently, spitting out two words, "can''t." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "L club is a real name system. Every club has its own rules. I can''t break other people''s rules, so I can''t take you in." Gu Yu explained in a light tone. This sentence is said by Gu Yu, a man who can turn his hands into clouds and cover his hands for rain. It has no credibility at all. However, he was not willing to help, and he might not be forced to ask for help in the future, so he had to say, "I''ll think of other ways." C349 Gu Yu''s black eyes gazed at her for more than ten seconds, as if annoyed or helpless, "Xu future, do you have an identity?" "What?" For a while, he didn''t understand the meaning of his words. Xu future looked at him blankly. "Think for yourself!" Leave these three words, Gu Yu cold face, directly up, out of the bedroom. Xu futuresat on the sofa for a long time, then suddenly reflected. What does Gu Yu mean! Yes, she''s not only the eldest lady of the Xu family, she''s still Gu Yu''s wife, Mrs. gu! Mrs. Gu''s three words mean that her social status and property have exceeded the standard! So just now, Gu Yu refused to take her, so she could apply for membership. However, she has not thought about this point and has no consciousness of being Mrs. Gu Thinking of Gu Yu''s cold face, she felt that instead of being afraid, she felt that This man is a little cute and sultry ~ she knows that Gu Yu must have gone to work in the study. Instead of disturbing him, she picked up her mobile phone, edited a text message and sent it. In the study. Phone jingle a sound, Gu Yu picked up, click Open unread text messages. Thank you for your advice. Mrs. Gu has learned. ] GU meets a hook in the corner of his lip and caresses Mrs. Gu''s three words on the screen. The cold moment on his face is like meeting the sun, and all of them melt away. - in order to conform to Mrs. Gu''s identity, Xu future dressed himself up as a jewel. She was dressed in a mink and a Hermes bag. On her fingers, she wore a diamond ring that Gu Yu had given her, sunglasses and high-heeled shoes. The most important thing is to take the black card that Gu Yu gave her! As soon as the card came out, the manager of the club, without saying a word, handled membership for her, marked Mrs. Gu, a top VIP! Before Xu''s arrival, she investigated and found that the room at the scene of the crime was the presidential suite. There were two rooms on the first floor. As expected, she asked for another room and checked in by card. The manager respectfully took her to her, let her have anything to call him, Xu future nodded and waved him out. As soon as the door was closed, Xu went around the room immediately and found that the two rooms'' balconies were very close, so they could jump from one side to the other side. In this way, she would not disturb the police at the door when she passed through the terrace. Xu future changed into a cumbersome dress, changed into sportswear, sports shoes, and then took out the prepared rope, camera and other tools from her bag. She first tied one end of the rope to the foot of the bed, and the other hand to her waist. After finishing the knot, she climbed on the railing, stood still, took a deep breath and jumped! She untied the rope from her waist and walked into the room. In the room, as Wen Xiaoshan said, the tea table is crooked, there are obvious signs of struggle, the mattress is also messy, and there are wenxiaoshan''s torn silk stockings on the ground. Xu future quickly took out the camera, click to shoot. However, a voice came from the door, as if someone was coming in. So someone happened to come? Xu Hui''s eyes are awe inspiring. She must not let anyone find her here, otherwise she will frighten the snake. Moreover, if Li Guanghui''s person, she will be in danger. At this time, she is a little far away from the balcony. She makes a decision and rushes to the wardrobe, opens the door and hides in it. Then, she heard the door of the room opened, there were a few footsteps came in, looking all over the room, soon, there were footsteps to the wardrobe! Xu future quickly put on the mask and clenched his hands. The next second C350 Suddenly, there was a sound of something being knocked down on the ground outside the door, which made several footsteps in the room stop suddenly, and then they filed out one by one, as if to go out to check out. Xu futurefirst breathed a sigh of relief, but she also knew that this was not the time to relax her vigilance. These people might come back soon. She immediately opened the cupboard door and rushed out of the balcony with the cat''s body. As she tied the rope around her waist, she heard the sound of footsteps coming back to the room one after another. She quickened her speed, tied herself to death, and climbed up the railing! At the moment when the first person walked into the room, she tried her best to jump to the other terrace. When she landed, she saw that the man''s feet had stretched out of the balcony again! Xu had no time to untie the rope first. She lay on the ground. When the man looked over, she rolled her body into the room. After a few laps, the man returned to the room, completely isolating the man''s sight. Danger free Xu future lies on the ground, gasping with exhaustion, and his chest rises and falls. I have to admit that her body is not as good as before, so she was on the carpet for several minutes before she sat up with her hands on the ground. After untiing the rope, she went to the bathroom, turned on the tap, washed her face and hands, wiped it with a towel, came out, and took out the receiver she had brought from her suitcase. When she reached the door, she attached one end of the receiver to the door panel to listen to the outside. There are still some footsteps in the corridor, constantly searching. It should be that some people went back to their rooms just now, while some people were looking outside. If it wasn''t for the sudden sound outside, she might not be able to escape now, just How could she make such a sound when she was about to be discovered? Is someone helping her? Xu''s first reaction in the future was that her boss sent her foreign aid, but she denied the idea just for a moment in her mind. When she did not apply for foreign aid, the boss would not interfere in the staff''s news investigation. If it wasn''t for him So Is Gu Yu looking for someone to protect her? Xu''s heart suddenly trembled. She walked back to the sofa and took out her mobile phone. She didn''t even open her address book. She directly entered eleven numbers that were familiar with her heart and dialed them out. The man''s deep, sweet voice soon sounded in his ear, "hello." She licked her dry lips and swallowed her saliva. However, her voice was still tinged with a tremor, and even asked directly, "it was the person you sent just now Did you help me? " The man said, "No Xu future is stunned, is not it? The man''s voice lowered and became more and more enchanting. He continued, "it''s not me who sent it. It''s me. I''m here in person." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu future can think of Gu Yu nervous her, may let people protect her, but did not think that he is in person to protect her. A warm current quickly spread to all parts of the body, she was dumb for a moment, moved to speechless. Fortunately, she was still reluctant to have a trace of reason, worried: "so you are not in danger now?" "No Xu future put down his mind and suddenly thought of something, and then said: "Gu Yu, since you have come, I think Hire you to be my temporary partner Gu Yu''s lips were filled with a smile, "Xu future, do you know how much money I spend per minute? Can you afford it? " C351 Well, it''s really a lot of pressure to hire a CEO who uses every minute to calculate money as a partner. Xu''s black and white eyes blinked a few times, cleared his voice, and said earnestly, "thousands of rivers and mountains are always in love. Can you make a break?" Gu Yu replied, "no way." Xu futuregrabs her hair, stands up and walks around the room, exerting her intelligence. She thinks and thinks again. When she opens her mouth again, she brings a trace of coquettish tone, "that Can you give me a couple price Husband and wife price Gu Yu''s smile softened his cold facial features. He leaned on the driver''s seat for more than ten seconds before he said lazily, "yes." Get the man''s promise, make the future bright. She had thought that she would have to spend a lot of lip and tongue to persuade him, but she didn''t expect him to be cold one second and easy to talk the next. What a fickle man ~ however, she likes it! "Come on, what do you want me to do?" Xu future is positive face, word by word said clearly, "I want to borrow you to fake tiger power!" - after Gu Yu hung up, another call came in. He glanced at the caller ID, slid his finger across the screen and put it to his ear, "say." Assistant Lin''s voice came over from there, "Mr. Gu, how long do you have to return to the company? The high-level people are already waiting for you to come to the meeting room. " Gu Yuchang pointed to a few points on the steering wheel and said, "I will not return to the company today. The meeting will be postponed." "What?" Assistant Lin called him an hour ago. He didn''t say that. He clearly said that he would return to the company on time! Now the senior members of the meeting room are ready, but they tell him that they are not coming back? "Why?" Originally, he did not need to explain anything to assistant Lin. however, Gu Yu didn''t mind sharing with him, "my wife hired me. All my time today belongs to her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, is the reason just to play with your wife? Assistant Lin collapsed, thinking that he would have to face the cold face of all the high-level people. He was dying and struggling, "Mr. Gu, the company needs you!" At least, come back first and hold the meeting! "Oh." Gu meets the lip Cape a hook, "my wife needs me more." He was not only severely attacked, but also forcibly stuffed with dog food. "Nothing. Don''t call me today." Gu Yu pauses for a second, continues to fill a gun, "don''t hit anything!" Words down, click, hang up neatly. Assistant Lin silently wiped a tear, the water of the West Lake, his tears ~ Gu Yu''s car drove back to the door of the L club, and smartly left the key to the parking boy, and walked into the club gracefully with long legs. According to the agreement with Xu future, he did not go directly to the room, but went to the restaurant of the club and sat in the most prominent position, waiting for her. Xu future in the room, in exchange for his own extravagant dress, but did not wear her diamond ring, and then came out of the room, took the elevator downstairs, swaggered into the restaurant. Sitting on the opposite seat of Gu Yu, she smiles at him sweetly and cries: "my husband has been waiting for a long time!" Gu Yu hooked his lips with a smile, and after enjoying her husband, he replied, "you should be waiting." C352 The manager waiting on the side, and the waiters who kept peeking at this place, couldn''t help but take a breath. Gu Yu and Su Ziqian, a big star, had been having an affair for three years. Everyone thought that she would eventually marry into Gu''s family and become Gu Yu''s wife. Some time ago, Gu Yu''s exclusive interview revealed that he was married. Many people speculated that it was su Ziqian. Today, the woman who claimed to be Mrs. Gu appeared, and it was not su Ziqian! She is rich and rich, and her clothes and clothes are all shining with the light of RMB. Although she has been wearing sunglasses, she can not see how she looks, but such a grandiose woman is really the wife of all lovers, and his taste is so unique? However, what I saw in front of me really proves that this is really Gu Yu''s wife, and He still dotes on her! Mom, sure enough, all the handsome guys are blind! They want to be handsome, rich and blind! The waiter takes care of cappuccino for the future. Cappuccino has painted beautiful rose patterns with milk bubbles, which is very lifelike and beautiful. Xu future appreciate next, pick up, drink, milk bubble all touched her lips, a piece of white flowers. Gu Yu looked at her black eyes and slipped a touch of gloom. He suddenly got up and leaned over the table top. His slender fingers pinched her chin and forced her to lift her head slightly. Xu future only felt that the man''s beautiful face suddenly enlarged in front of her, the next second, her breath was stagnant, and her black eyes suddenly widened. Gu Yu''s lips moved away, but they turned to her ears. The voice was low and hoarse, with charming magnetism, "first charge the interest." She felt the line of sight projected from all directions, and Xu''s cheek was burning like fire. Fortunately, she was wearing sunglasses and could not see her shyness. Otherwise, she would not have the courage to continue to stay. After taking a few deep breaths, she finally calmed down and continued to drink coffee, eat cakes and show love with Gu Yu. When the show was almost the same, she signed the form. Xu future took Gu Yu''s arm, leaned against him, and went upstairs to his room. Two people into the room about five minutes, the manager received Xu future calls, let him quickly come up. The manager listened to her bad mood and rushed to her in a hurry. After entering the room, he saw Gu yuleng sitting there with his face against the sofa, while Mrs. Gu said sharply to him, "manager, I''m just going downstairs to have afternoon tea with my husband, and the diamond ring I left in my room has disappeared? Don''t tell me that in such a high-level private club, the management is so lax that some people are so dirty? " The manager thought of the diamond ring that Mrs. Gu was wearing, which almost blinded people''s eyes. The cold sweat suddenly burst out. However, the staff of the club were strictly selected and could not steal anything. Moreover, the people who came and went here, whether rich or expensive, could not offend the owners, and no one was so bold! He couldn''t help asking, "Mrs. Gu, have you really found out? Can it be that you accidentally put it there and forget it? " "Oh Xu future sneered, "you mean, it''s my own reason, it''s none of your business?" She looked at Gu Yu wrongly and said, "husband, this is the wedding ring you gave me. How can I lose it by myself? He said so! Bully me C353 Gu Yu lifted his eyelids and glanced at the manager coolly. Although there was not a word, it was enough to make the manager shiver and frightened. But he saw with his own eyes how much the ancestor doted on his wife, and if he was annoyed, the consequences would be unimaginable. He didn''t dare to have any more words of evasion. He repeatedly said, "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, I''ll check it right now, and I''ll give you an account as soon as possible." "You go and find out? As for your attitude just now, I don''t believe you! " Xu future opened the connection without any courtesy. The manager wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "Mrs. Gu, what do you want to do with it?" "It''s very simple. I have to watch the surveillance myself. I only believe in my own eyes!" "This..." The manager was embarrassed. "Mrs. Gu, we can''t watch the monitoring of the club. It will involve the concealment of other guests..." Before he finished his words, Xu futurecomplained to Gu Yu again, "husband, look at him..." Gu Yu raised his hand with great cooperation and gently stroked Xu''s face. As soon as his eyes turned to the manager, he suddenly became sharp. He hooked his lips and said faintly: "since outsiders have no right to check the monitoring of your club, I can only let it change its owner. What I give me is too casual." With that, his fingers gently pinched Xu Xu''s cheek, and his voice was too gentle to say, "don''t be angry. When the time comes, you will stay if you see someone who is good at your eyes. If you don''t, you will be fired." "Husband, you are so kind!" The manager almost fell to his knees. He won''t believe other people''s words like this. But when Gu Yu says this, it''s estimated that in the blink of an eye, this club will really become a toy for Mrs. Gu to play with. Isn''t he the first to be fired? The manager immediately changed his words, "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, I''ll arrange it immediately. Please wait a moment." - after Gu Yu and Xu future entered the monitoring room, Xu futher was still angry and pointed out, "manager, you and your security guard should go out, I don''t want to see you! Affect my mood! " "It doesn''t conform to the rules..." The manager subconsciously retorted. In the middle, he caught sight of Gu Yu''s cold face and nodded, "then we''ll wait outside and call us if we need anything." They withdrew and gently closed the door. Xu future immediately convergence of jiaoman appearance, went to the monitoring station, control the mouse, began to look for the night she was looking for monitoring. She needs to make sure that the surveillance is gone. Gu Yu did not disturb her, quietly standing behind her, looking at her serious and focused appearance, the corner of her lips rose uncontrollably. The reason why he never limits her work, even if she is occasionally injured, even if he will be distressed, want to maintain everything she loves, and he will like what she likes. Xu did some searching, and on that night, he was able to shoot the videos of Li Huihui and Wen Xiaoshan after they entered the club. No matter in the hall, the elevator or the corridor, they were completely deleted. In this way, there is no direct evidence to prove that Wen Xiaoshan was drunk and was brought in by Li Huihui. If it is difficult, will we fail in this way? Xu future frowned and thought about whether there were other breakthroughs. Suddenly, the light from the corner of her eyes caught a glimpse of Gu Yu behind her, and her mind flashed. By the way, there is another place! C354 She remembers that when she and Gu Yu called just now, Gu Yu said that he was driving, which immediately made her think of it. Wen Xiaoshan and her details also mentioned that Li Huihui came to the club with her drunk and driving car! If he drives here, his car either stops at the gate of the club or drives directly into the underground garage of the club. Maybe it will be captured by the camera! Xu''s future was a little withered, but he was revived in a flash. Moving the mouse, he started to check the door and garage monitoring one by one according to the time of that night. The emperor pays off those who have a heart. He can be regarded as a monitor caught by Xu in the future. On the surveillance, Li Huihui''s car was caught in a parking space in the underground garage. After the engine was turned off, he pushed the door to get out of the car. Then he went around the front passenger''s seat, opened the door, took Wen Xiaoshan out and walked towards the elevator. Wen Xiaoshan''s head was on his shoulder, her eyes were closed, and she looked really drunk and unconscious. She thought that the reason why this video was not deleted by Li Huihui''s orders was that it took so many seconds. If she didn''t pay attention to it and saw it with sharp eyes, it would have been ignored. So, ah, the net of heaven is vast, but it is not neglected! Do a bad thing, no matter how to cover up, it is always paper wrapped fire! Xu future took this short video with his mobile phone, then got up, raised a big smile and said to Gu Yu: "it''s done, let''s go!" Gu Yu''s eyes touched her smile, and the corners of his lips also shallowly hooked, nodded, "let''s go." The play still has to be finished. Xu Shifu automatically and consciously goes to Gu Yu and takes his arm. The man''s eyes are swept without trace, and the radian of the corner of his lips is more and more profound. The manager had been waiting anxiously behind the door, for fear that they would all have dirty hands and feet, and dared to steal his wife''s wedding ring. When he heard the door open, he shivered and looked at the couple who came out. "Mrs. Gu, do you see Is it really our waiter who stole it? " "Cough." Xu futurecleared his voice and looked at the manager''s pale face, and said with guilt, "sorry, I made a mistake. When I washed my hands, I put the ring in my pocket, and I forgot it." She took the diamond ring out of her pocket, put it back on her ring finger, and motioned to the manager, "look, here it is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t want to scare him like this, but she had to. "I''m sorry I wronged you." Xu future sincerely apologized. Gu Yu, who had been silent, opened his thin lips. "My wife and I are going to have dinner here, and we''ll open the supreme for me." It''s the highest standard red wine here. The price is 10 million As the manager of the reception, he was able to get a lot of commission. He immediately understood that Mrs. Gu surprised him. Mr. Gu was a shock to him. The so-called beloved wife maniac, he saw it! At this time, he directly forgot what the fright was. He laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his eyes. He said politely, "I see. I''ll arrange it now." - after Gu Yu and Xu futher returned to their apartment, Xu Huihui held the computer, summarized the evidence she collected today, wrote a news release, and sent it to the boss. Wen Xiaoshan called to ask about the progress. She replied, "the news will be published tomorrow. The bad guys will get retribution." After hanging up the phone, Wen Xiaoshan immediately dialed another phone call. After the connection, she said, "I will turn myself in after the news is published tomorrow! You can wait and see that Xu''s future is ruined C355 There came a very satisfied laugh. Then, the female voice sounded, praising, "well done!" Wen Xiaoshan also laughs, not forgetting to remind, "then you promise my condition..." "Don''t worry, I''ll remit the money to your account on time, and I''ll find the best lawyer for you to make sure you''ll be safe and sound soon." "Good." Rong Fanghua put down the microphone, grinned, then picked up the flower tea, sipped it elegantly and tasted it carefully. There was a fragrance between her lips and teeth. She closed her eyes happily. In the speaker box in the hall, there is the original disc of piano music that yunrou sent to the door in person yesterday. This disc is hard to find. Look, yunrou can be a person and please people. The future, married to the family for so long, never put their big house, the second room in the eye, only care to please the old man Gu and Gu Yu, even said to give gifts, even if I met in the mansion, I didn''t even have a smile! Before, the old man and Gu Yu for her, let her husband severely lose face, this time, she wants her, lose more face! She has already bought the water army ahead of time, bought the press release, and the news will come out tomorrow. After Wen Xiaoshan turns herself in, Xu will become an unscrupulous reporter who unites with Wen Xiaoshan to write false news and blackmail young master Li''s family! Of course, to stink her reputation is only one of them. Second, she is to pave the way for yunrou''s return. The worse the reputation of Xu future is, the more it can set off how noble and excellent yunrou is. Master Gu and Gu Yu are fond of Xu future now, but may be infamous as the hostess of the family. They can''t be indifferent to such a loss of face, and then they will naturally see yunrou''s good After all, with the comparison, we can know what is better! Rong Fanghua thought about it, her eyes floating with pride. Then she picked up the microphone again, turned the key with her fingers, and dialed yunrou''s mobile phone. Yun Rou''s beautiful voice soon came, "big aunt." Rong Fanghua said bluntly, "tomorrow, you will see the gift from our husband and wife." - the next day. Xu futuresleep to the natural wake up, comfortable to stretch a stretch. She looked at the sofa. Gu Yu is no longer here. She should have gone to the company. He pushed the whole day''s work yesterday and accompanied her to run news. There must be a lot of work piled up today. Although a little sad, but her heart is still beautiful straight bubble, the radian of the corner of the lips, how can not fall down. She got out of bed and walked barefoot to the window. She opened the curtain and the warm sunshine came in. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She was full of energy! After washing, she went out of her bedroom, went to the restaurant and sat down. While eating the hot breakfast prepared by sister Lin, she took today''s newspaper to read. When she saw the news that she wrote on the news headlines, she took a big bite of steamed stuffed buns. Zhenxiang ~ - at the same time. Wen Xiaoshan is also leisurely eating breakfast in her rental room. She takes out her mobile phone and clicks on the webpage to read today''s headlines. However, at the moment when she sees it, her eyes suddenly widen and her eyes are full of unbelievable. This What is it about? Her hand holding the mobile phone couldn''t stop trembling. The next second, she got up and rushed to the bedroom. She picked up two clothes and ran to the door. Unexpectedly, as soon as I opened the door, I saw the police standing at the door. C356 Xu future is in a good mood today. In addition, Mrs. Lin''s breakfast is very delicious. She eats more and makes Mrs. Lin smile. Before that, the young lady ate very little. She is doubting whether she is old and useless, and the cooking is not delicious! Now looking at her eating so delicious, she regained confidence! After eating and drinking enough, Xu future picked up her mobile phone to look at the time and estimated that Wen Xiaoshan had been invited to the Bureau for tea by the police uncle. She also got up and went back to the bedroom. After changing clothes, she put on her bag, went to the garage downstairs, drove her car and went straight to the police station! Xu future and Wen Xiaoshan met in a room. They sat on both sides of the table, facing each other. Wen Xiaoshan''s face was puzzled and resentful, "reporter Xu, I have no hatred with you. Why do you write such news to slander me? Did you also receive money from Li Guanghui? I really believe you wrong! I thought you were so just This morning''s news was supposed to expose Li Huihui''s evil deeds, but it turned out that Wen Xiaoshan''s news about Li Huihui''s evil deeds was that she used the news of "one immortal, one person and one jump". "Slander?" Xu future hook lip, seem to hear what funny words, "this sentence, should be I asked you, ah, Miss Wen, I and you have no injustice, why do you want me?" Wen Xiaoshan''s eyes flashed, slightly dodged, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Xu futurecold ha voice, also don''t talk to her much nonsense, take out the mobile phone from the bag, put it on the desktop, and then click open the video inside, push it in front of Wen Xiaoshan. What is shown above is the surveillance clip of the underground garage intercepted by Xu future. It is Lin Huihui holding a drunken Wen Xiaoshan. After reading it, Wen Xiaoshan became more and more excited, "this is to prove that I was really drunk and was taken away by him, but also forced to insult me? Xu future, you not only slander me, but also expose my scars now? Are you still human? " Oh, it''s true that the heart will not die until it reaches the Yellow River. Xu future asked lazily, "is it? Are you sure this is proof that you are drunk, not that you are calculating? " "What are you talking about?" Xu future picked up his mobile phone, finger on it a few times, and then put it in front of Wen Xiaoshan, she just looked at it, eyes suddenly flustered. The video was pressed the pause button, the screen zoomed in, you can clearly see that her head on Li Huihui''s shoulder opened her eyes for a second, and her lip angle was up. That''s the smile after the success of the calculation! Wen Xiaoshan didn''t expect that the expression of such a short second was discovered by Xu in the future Xu future appreciated her expression, fingered the table and said, "Miss Wen, the brain is a good thing, but you don''t have it, but I have it!" "If you want to pit me, just think about it. Oh no, don''t even think about it! " Wen Xiaoshan sank her shoulders in frustration. After staring at her for a few seconds, Xu futher said, "Miss Wen, if you can tell me truthfully who is the person behind you, I will ask Master Li for a favor and ask him to raise his hand, otherwise..." The words did not finish, but the deterrent had been achieved. This incident obviously took advantage of her sense of justice and compassion. Wen Xiaoshan and she had no hatred and would not deliberately deal with her. Therefore, she guessed that there might be someone else behind her! Wen Xiaoshan''s face turned pale and her hands clenched tightly. Xu future also does not urge her, patiently waits, looks at her to wring the eyebrow, the eyes struggled for a long time, just hoarse voice opened mouth. C357 "No one told me! It''s because I wanted to blackmail money. In order to put pressure on Li Huihui, I came to you. Who knows, you exposed me and I recognized it! " Seeing this, Xu future knows that she is unable to ask what from Wen Xiaoshan''s mouth. "I can''t help you now that you''re committed. Enjoy your retribution." Xu future got up and walked out of the room. She has written a lot of news in recent years and offended many people. For a while, she has no clue, but I don''t know why. She feels that this matter has something to do with Yun Rou - because Xu future has provided powerful clues for the police, the police praised her, sent her a banner of good citizens, and sent a micro blog to highly praise her as a just journalist. Five minutes later, Li group forwarded the microblog. Ten minutes later, Gu''s group forwarded the microblog. The two groups have forwarded it, which immediately detonated the whole network. Every microblog big V and other companies, whether they want to rub against the heat or hold their thighs, have forwarded it one after another. After exposing the true face of Rong Wang last time, Xu future has become a hot fried chicken again! Was pushed to the top of hot search! Won the title of "little angel of justice"! It directly suppressed the popularity of yunrou, the "national hero" in this period of time! - when yunrou wakes up in the morning, she usually does yoga. Because she wants to see the meeting ceremony in Rong Fanghua''s mouth for the first time, she also turns on the TV and watches the news on TV while doing it. When I was about to get down from my waist, I saw the news cut in about the hot search on microblog. I heard a click, and yunrou''s waist twisted directly, which made her face ferocious. She struggled to get up, unable to even care about the pain. She picked up her mobile phone and dialed Rong Fanghua''s phone. Her voice sank to the extreme with strong sarcasm. "Auntie, Xu''s future is so powerful. Is this the gift your husband and wife gave me?" Is this really helping her, not helping the future? When Rong Fanghua saw the news early in the morning, he was shocked and unbelievable. She did not expect that such a perfect plan would be seen through by Xu in the future. Not only did she not lose her reputation, but on the contrary, she was once again famous and highly praised. In the face of yunrou''s question, Rong Fanghua was speechless and could only appease, "I underestimate the future, but you can rest assured that she will not be so lucky every time." Yunrou closed her eyes and tried to calm down her emotions before opening her mouth. "Auntie, I have given you time, but this time, you let me down. So, from today on, I will follow my way. If you still want to cooperate with me, please cooperate with me and follow my instructions!" Her impolite words made Rong Fanghua look a little ugly. A few days ago, she was still trying to please her. She changed her face when she said she changed her face! In spite of spitting in her heart, but for the overall situation, she squeezed out a smile and agreed, "OK, our husband and wife will cooperate with you." Yunrou then hooked her lips and laughed, "now, there is something I need you to help me get my hand!" "What?" Yunrou opened her mouth and said a few words. - Xu didn''t think of it, and he got angry somehow. In fact, she doesn''t care whether the fire is hot or not, but she still has a sense of achievement after winning the battle. Of course, she did not forget that there was half the credit of Gu Yu. Thinking about it, Xu futurefelt out his mobile phone, took a picture of the banner and sent it to Gu Yu. This honor is ours! ] the next second, Gu Yu called. Xu future pick up, listen to the man''s low husky magnetic voice slowly spread, her small face, little by little red. C358 Even after hanging up the phone, Xu''s face is still boiling hot. Gu Yu''s words keep circulating in her ears. "Xu future, now that the task has been completed, it''s time for you to pay your reward tonight." "Think about how to pay. If you are not satisfied, you will not receive the goods." As a bully president who does not need money, Xu futureknows that she can''t send him away with money. What''s more, she can''t afford to pay the remuneration he wants even if she is bankrupt. What''s more, his two words have been made clear that he would not ask for ordinary remuneration. Before the interest is a kiss Then, isn''t this reward that she wants to make a promise? Cough. In fact, since this period of time, Gu Yu has been kind to her. She can''t have been touched by Gu Yu''s change. It''s just She still had a little bit of insecurity in her heart, which made her worry for the time being, unable to take that step forward. Xu takes a deep breath. It seems that she still has to think of other ways to pay this reward! It happened that Mrs. Lin came out of her room. Seeing that she had changed her clothes, Xu could not help asking, "sister Lin, are you going out?" Mrs. Lin nodded with a smile, "yes, there is no food at home. I''ll go to the supermarket." Xu future is worried about how to thank Gu Yu, smell speech, eyes light a bright, immediately stood up from the sofa, said: "I go with you." - as soon as Gu Yu got back to the apartment, he smelled the fragrance from the kitchen. Mrs. Lin took over his briefcase and coat and told him with a smile, "young master, the young lady went to pick out the fresh ingredients this afternoon and cooked by herself. She said that she would cook a good meal. She has been busy working since she came back, and she has not asked me to help me." Gu meets the lip corner hook, did not speak, after changing shoes, went straight to the kitchen side. Tall body leaning on the doorframe, he did not disturb her, black eyes so fixed gaze on her body, move with her. Xu future seems to be aware of his sight, suddenly look back, and then bloom with a brilliant smile, smile with curved eyebrows, "are you back? You can have a meal later ~ " Gu Yu''s sight is fixed on her smiling face. At this moment, there is a feeling similar to happiness, which is full of warmth in her heart. It turned out that he had such an easy time to be satisfied. As long as When she came back to the apartment, she kept a lamp for him, with the smell of rice coming from her nose, and she was smiling at him. Her smile seemed to be bewitched, bewildered his heart. Gu met his eyes and walked over with long legs. Holding Xu''s wrist, he pressed her on the refrigerator and locked her in front of him. Gu Yu lowered his eyes and looked at the beautiful and delicate face of the woman, his black eyes and pale pink lips. His throat was tight and his voice was hoarse. "Xu future, do you think about how to pay for it?" Caught off guard, she was thumped by the refrigerator. Xu was stunned for a second. Then she heard the man''s direct inquiry and his dark eyes, which were almost to swallow her up. Her cheeks were flushed again, almost even the tip of her ears was tinged with red. She swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva and held her composure. She said, "this meal, I made all your favorite dishes. This reward..." Without saying that, Gu Yu has already denied, "not satisfied." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu futurecan''t help but retort, "if you haven''t eaten, you can''t say that you are satisfied. You should eat first." "Good." The man answered, then, bowed his head and covered her lips. C359 ¡°¡­¡­¡± What she said was to eat her cooking, OK! What''s more, this is the kitchen, and she is still cooking. How could he be so disorderly? If sister Lin saw him, how embarrassing! Many thoughts flooded into her brain, and she unconsciously raised her hand and put it against the man''s chest, trying to push him away. Gu Yu pushed her away a little bit, but his arms were still against the refrigerator. He looked down at Xu''s face, which was like peach blossom. His eyes were shining with water. His thin lips were leaning to her ears. He said, "Xu future, I said, this reward is not satisfied. I don''t accept the goods!" "Since you can''t give me a satisfactory reward, I can only I''ll take it myself. " After that, he hugged Xu future who wanted to escape. "Well..." At first, she struggled. Gradually, her hands fell to her sides. Then, unconsciously, she raised her hands and grasped the clothes around his waist. Finally, her slender arms hugged his waist. For a long time, his forehead against her, so close, Xu future seems to be able to see his unfathomable eyes, with soft love. At this moment, she felt that Gu Yu was in love with her When she opened her eyes and wanted to see more clearly, she smelled the smell of burning between her nose. She suddenly responded that she cooked food She pushed Gu Yu away, walked to the front of the platform, and quickly turned off the fire. Then, looking at the pot has become black dishes, she angrily glared at the culprit Gu Yu, "you see, it''s all you blame. How can you eat it?" However, she did not feel angry at this stare, because there was endless spring between her eyebrows, which was more like anger, which made people''s hearts crisp. Gu Yu said without hesitation, "I''ll eat if I''m burnt." As long as it is made by her, if it is delicious or not, he can accept it according to the order. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Obviously, he was so angry that he immediately disappeared. Xu future unconsciously bit his lower lip and restrained his rising lip corners. Then she pretended to be angry. "You go out and don''t disturb my cooking." As she spoke, she raised her hand and pushed him. After Gu Yu asked for the reward, he was content to cooperate with her and let her push him out of the kitchen. Otherwise, if he stayed with her again, he could not guarantee that he would want more reward - as he said, Gu Yu finished all the dishes Xu had cooked, including the burnt one. When she went to bed at night, she looked at the man who had taken a bath and walked towards the sofa as usual. Her words did not go through her brain, so she blurted out. "Gu Yu, would you like to go back to bed?" Man''s step, suddenly a meal, black eyes congealed. When she knew what she had said in the future, it was hard to recover. She immediately felt that Gu Yu''s eyes were directly staring at her, and her eyes flickered, and she did not dare to look at him at all. Then, she felt Gu Yu step in front of her. The next second, her chin was pinched by her slender fingers and lifted up to his eyes. Inside it seems to have endless dark surge rolling, looking at, will be inhaled, can not extricate themselves. C360 Inside it seems to have endless dark surge rolling, looking at, will be inhaled, can not extricate themselves. The man''s voice was Sandy and dumb, and with a trace of excitement, his thin lips lifted up, and he spit out word by word, "Xu future, you say it again." Xu''s face was red and his head was as red as an apple. Her long and curly eyelashes couldn''t help but tremble. She opened her mouth in a bit of exasperation, "it''s ok if you can''t hear it!" She turned away and tried to break free from his fingertips, but the man''s hand slightly used a little strength to fix her. Even he suddenly bent down, and his beautiful face suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes. His eyes were in line with her, reflecting each other''s small images. Xu''s heart missed half a beat. Gu met a smile in the corner of his lips, "Mrs. Gu, I heard you." He no longer called her Xu future, but gently and sentimentally called out Mrs. Gu three words, as if in the tip of the tongue a turn, incomparably numb intoxicating. Suddenly, there is an electric current in Xu''s future body. "Since Mrs. Gu has kindly invited me, then It''s better to be obedient than respectful. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She clearly just simply let him go back to bed, he said It''s like she had some bad intentions towards him! Xu future''s face that red, directly spread to the neck, speak are faltering, "you Don''t, don''t think too much. I, I just look at the sofa you''ve been sleeping for so long. Besides, this bed is very big and big enough to sleep for us both After a pause, she quickly added, "it''s just literally sleeping, no other work!" Gu Yu raised his eyebrows and asked solemnly, "what else? What else? Mrs. Gu, what I''m talking about is literally sleeping, or You expect something else? " Why did she add the last sentence? Isn''t this the one who threw a stone at her own feet? Xu futurehas no face to face Jiangdong father and father. With a cry, he covers his cheek, lies down, drills into the quilt and wraps himself into a silkworm baby. A stuffy voice came from inside, "do you like to sleep?" Gu Yuwei lowered his eyes, and a slight smile overflowed from his throat. But soon, he was shocked again. How long has he not been able to smile so easily and heartily? Did he finally get his smile back? Three years ago, she made him smile again. Three years later, it was still her. Fatalistic. Gu Yu picked up his pillow from the sofa, put it back on the bed, and then lay down. He grabbed the quilt and opened it. Then he held Xu future into his arms. Xu future is a Leng first, then struggle. Just agreed not to do anything else, now back on the regret? Sure enough A man''s mouth, a liar! However, she can not break away, Gu Yu hugs him more tightly. The man''s low voice came from her head, "Xu future, you don''t allow me. I won''t do anything. Don''t worry." Xu''s future action slightly, can''t help but look up to see him, "really?" Gu Yu lowered his head, looked at her dark eyes, only once, and quickly raised his head, no longer looking at her, but the voice of his mouth was even lower, as if he was restraining something, "um." Think of the past wantonly ask Gu Yu, at this time his respect, severely touched Xu future''s heart. "So, Xu future, when can you cancel my probation?" C361 Stay in school for inspection She was just a casual remark, but he always remembered it and worked hard for it. At this moment, her heart wall, uncontrollably began to shake violently. She knew that she was shaking wildly, maybe I''ll be ready to surrender soon. This kind of Gu Yu, she can not be moved, even more than ever. Her voice is also very low, similar to the words, "soon..." Gu Yu seemed to hear that. He hooked his lips and gently imprinted a kiss on her eyebrow. He said, "Xu future, I''ll wait." Xu future''s cheek is close to the man''s chest, listening to his steady heartbeat, she thought, she probably won''t let him wait for long, as long as she has more courage, she can cross the knot she once had. - GU group, President''s office. Assistant Lin knocked on the door of the office several times, pushed the door and walked in. First, he handed Gu Yu the documents that needed to be signed. After waiting for him to sign his name, he said the second thing, "Mr. Gu, would you like to attend the banquet tomorrow evening?" Gu Yu is often invited to large and small banquets. He has never been interested in it. Most of them are pushed. If they can''t be pushed off, they symbolically show their faces and leave. So at this time, he was just asking the question routinely. In fact, he already knew that he would definitely push it off. "Good." "Oh, I know..." Assistant Lin''s subconscious words suddenly jammed. He widened his eyes in amazement, "you mean, OK?" The party to be held tomorrow evening is a very ordinary banquet in which a group of celebrities compliment each other and deal with each other? Is the sun out in the west? Gu Yu raised his eyelids, squinted at him and asked, "do you want me to repeat it a second time?" Assistant Lin was excited and shook his head, "no, it''s just A little surprised... " Don''t be late for the party every day, even if he''s late for the party every day? Can he not be surprised? He! Gu Yu put down his signature pen, leaned back to the chair behind him, raised his chin, hardly opened his mouth, and answered his confusion, "necessary social contact, existence is reasonable, I also need social contact." I wish everyone was eight feet away from him and said he needed to socialize? What''s wrong with that! Assistant Lin did not dare to question him, but asked dutifully, "that girl friend..." Gu Yu interrupts him directly, "I''ll take my wife with me." I understand What needs to be social! Bullshit! But now that his wife doesn''t let him announce his marriage, he retreats and asks for the second place. First, he takes Xu future around in front of the people in the circle, and secretly declares his sovereignty, so that all people can know that his relationship with Xu future is once again very shallow Bah, it stinks! If you force him to eat dog food every day, can''t you take care of his poor mother and child? Assistant Lin said sourly, "Mr. Gu, did the young lady promise you to go? What if she doesn''t want to go... " "Oh? Do you wish she didn''t want to go? " Gu met light mouth, lips still hold a smile, but he looked at the eyes, chilly, as if the bleak autumn wind. Assistant Lin immediately shook his head like a rattle drum, "no, I was wrong. The young lady must be very willing to accompany you to the party! Your husband and wife, a talented woman and a perfect match, will surely be the most attractive couple in the audience C362 This words listens to be pleasant to the ear, Gu meets lip corner a hook, let him go, his chin is directed at the door a little, "you can go out." Without saying a word, assistant Lin turned and slipped away. - at this time, Xu futureis playing with his mobile phone on the sofa. She occupied a full day of hot search, making her microblog fans from 100000 to millions. When she logged in to Weibo, her mobile phone was directly jammed, innumerable Aites, countless messages, innumerable forwarding, red on the screen. She really did not think that one day, she would also experience a night of pop! She shut down and restart. When she logged in again, she didn''t get stuck again. She opened those private messages. She glanced at them casually and saw some private messages. She chuckled and couldn''t help laughing. Actually, someone has already asked her to answer the advertisement. What kind of thing is to forward one to five thousand, to send ten thousand blog articles alone Ding Di, wechat new news came. I''m going to attend an important banquet, Mrs. Gu, would you like to be my girlfriend? ] after she married Gu Yu, she only accompanied him to attend Gu''s annual meeting dinner. At that time, he was willing to go because she had to get close to Rong Wang and had a sleepy night''s sleep! Now, is it his turn to invite her to be a companion? Hum ~ she is a revenge Xu future! Her dark eyes turned around, and she gave a sly smile. She sent a screenshot of those selfish intentions that she wanted to advertise, and then replied: "Mr. Gu, my appearance fee is very high now! ] Gu Yu did not reply. Xu''s mouth turned away so soon? The next second, however, a new text message entered her mobile phone, and she opened it and made a million yuan. Well, she misunderstood Mr. Gu. He didn''t return, but he didn''t talk nonsense. He just threw money. Xu futurecontinued to take Joe: [I''ll just think about it. ] Ding: ten million yuan. The hand that Xu future holds mobile phone to shake unconsciously, she She''s not such a money seeker. Have you heard of it? What''s backbone? I have to see my itinerary again. ] Ding: 100 million yuan is recorded. Xu future mobile phone did not hold, hit the face, hurt her pour out a breath. But she couldn''t care about the pain. She swallowed two spits and quickly edited a wechat reply: "Mr. Gu, my time tomorrow night is all yours. You can do what you want me to do. Let me go east, never go west, let me stand and never sit, and listen to your instructions! ] what is backbone and what is that? Can I eat it? - the banquet was held in the lobby of the 15 star hotel. Under the bright lights, people in Chinese clothes are drinking and laughing. Xu Huihui takes Gu Yu''s arm and walks in with him side by side. Almost all the people''s eyes are focused on them with different expressions. This is an exclusive interview with Gu Yuyu. It is the first time that he has brought his female partner to attend the meeting in public after he has been married. Moreover, it turns out that Xu future, the fiancee who had been retired by him, was actually present. Is it possible that Gu Yu''s wife, who has not been released, has gone around for a while, or has he returned to Xu''s future? Gu Yu didn''t introduce Xu''s identity to anyone, but his hand was always possessive and held it around Xu''s waist, and everyone understood it. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes on Xu''s future have changed, and they are also extremely flattering to her. Around a circle down, Xu future smile is stiff, excuse to go to the bathroom makeup, she can breathe, is washing her hands, a woman pushed the door into. Suddenly, four eyes are opposite, there is a moment of silence around. C363 Su Ziqian During this period of time, her relationship with Gu Yu has improved and kept warming up. She indulges in Gu Yu''s renewed tenderness, almost forgetting this character. Speaking of it, since the last dinner at the annual meeting of Gu''s group, Xu futurehad a fight with Su Ziqian, and she has never seen her again. In retrospect, she has not seen any news about her for a long time even on TV, newspapers and magazines. She seems to have disappeared. With her full of announcements, variety TV shows invitation, it is impossible that there will be no exposure What''s going on? Su Ziqian was not surprised to see her. Just now she was in the banquet hall, she had seen Gu Yu embracing her with a faint smile in her lips, and there was a seemingly indistinct tenderness on her beautiful and expressionless face. In the past three years, she accompanied Gu Yu to attend so many banquets. She had never received such treatment. He was always indifferent and alienated. He never saw him half tender! Three years of company, she did not get his little pity, Xu future back, easily take her everything! As a result, she has now come to such an end Xu future and Su Ziqian have their own thoughts. Neither of them spoke first, nor did any action for a while, until suddenly, a sharp sound rang out. "Su Ziqian, you shameless bitch! Let me find you Two women quickly rushed into the bathroom. Before Su Ziqian could react, they stopped her from left to right. Then, a woman dressed in expensive clothes came in and stood in front of Su Ziqian. She grabbed her hair and raised her face. Then, several slaps were slapped on her face. The voice, almost resounding through the whole space, Su Ziqian''s face, immediately red and swollen. "Bitch, Mr. Gu doesn''t want you, and he''s after my husband? Su Ziqian, I tell you, dare to sell to my husband again, a wind and a Sao, deliberately hook a lead him, next time, it will be more than that! " "If you''re blocked and you don''t have money to spend, you''re going to put your ideas on men. No wonder Gu doesn''t look up to women like you. You''re disgusting!" "Su Ziqian, don''t let me see you again, or I will make you unable to stay in the emperor!" "Let''s go!" The two women holding Su Ziqian heard the words and threw Su Ziqian away. She couldn''t stand still and hit the wall severely. the woman disdained cold hum, turned around, stepped on high-heeled shoes, and left with her people. Xu did not expect to see this scene in the future. She was just thinking, Su Ziqian this period of time why there is no news, as a result, the woman gave her answer. It turns out that Gu Yu and Su Ziqian have broken the relationship When did it happen? Is it that after the dinner party of the annual meeting, she annoyed Gu Yu, who broke up with her and blocked her, so that she now has to get involved in other people''s marriage for the sake of money. She once thought that Gu Yu was "true love" to Su Ziqian. Now it seems that she thinks too much? "Ha ha..." Su Ziqian, who was sitting on the cold floor in confusion, burst out with strange laughter. She looked at Xu future, her eyes were gloomy and hateful, as if she were going to tear her apart. "Xu future, you must be very happy to see me like this?" C364 Xu''s future thoughts were pulled back by Su Ziqian''s words, and she looked at her again. She did not care about Su Ziqian''s tragic situation at this time. She did not care about her how she was. Although she had been a rival in love, Gu Yu had already cut off her relationship with her, so she had no need to care about her. It''s better to accompany Gu Yu and socialize with her. What''s the matter, Gu Yu also spent 100 million entrance fees to invite her to come! She is very dedicated! Xu Huihui looks back, as if he didn''t hear her. He raises his feet, walks to the door, opens the door and goes out. Su Ziqian laughed more and more crazily. On that day, Gu Yu told her that the reason why she had been so spoiled in the past three years was that a person had made a promise to her parents. He was just helping that person to fulfill the promise. He had no feelings for her from the beginning to the end. She couldn''t accept the result. She couldn''t believe that Gu Yu didn''t really like her at all. She was not reconciled. She felt that Gu Yu was cheating her. Maybe he had something to do with her. Therefore, she needs to find out whether what he said is true, whether there is a person in his mouth and that promise. She went back to ask her adoptive parents. Yes, her parents are not her own parents. She lost her parents when she was a child. She did not remember who her biological parents were or where she lived. She was sent to an orphanage and was adopted by her current parents. However, her adoptive parents said that no one had promised them. Since it was not them, only her own parents were left. These years, even if she had money and ability, she never wanted to go back to her own parents, because in her only memory, her biological parents were very poor, and she did not want to have any entanglement with them. It doesn''t help her at all, and it will drag her down. She has been ostracized and looked down upon by the people in his circle around Gu Yu. If there are another pair of poor parents, will it not be more distant from Gu Yu. But in order to know the truth, she spent a lot of money to find a private detective to find out her biological parents. She cooperated with them after they met in tears and asked her questions directly. It turns out that what Gu Yu said is true. Her biological parents, by chance, got the man''s promise. Because her biological parents have been looking for her. They also said that she likes acting very much and wants to be a big star in the future so that everyone can see her. So, the man promised to help them find their daughter and make her a big star with her strength. Everything Gu Yu has done is because of that person, and that person is Thinking of this, Su Ziqian looked at Xu''s back, filled with endless hate, but soon, this hatred was suppressed, turned into irony and sympathy. She opened her mouth again, word for word clear way: "Xu future, you ignore me now, don''t you think, ah Yu dumped me, you are the winner?" "Xu future, I really feel sad for you, because ah Now I am the next you Xu''s future steps do not stop, seems to have no interest in her words, directly went out. Su Ziqian couldn''t be reconciled to get up from the ground, chased him out three or two steps, blocked in front of Xu future, and continued to say, "Xu future, I''ll tell you, the reason why a Yu treated me so well in those three years was because of yunrou! Yunrou is his first love! The one he loves is always he C365 Yunrou two words, let Xu future eyes light slightly coagulate up, Su Ziqian also know cloud Rou? Seeing this, Su Ziqian chuckled again. She was almost appreciating Xu''s future expression. Gloating in her eyes, she tut said, "it seems that you have heard of yunrou, so you don''t need me to introduce more. So excellent women, noble and elegant, are just like works of art in the window. There is a big difference between us and her." Su Ziqian said at the end, has been sighing. To tell you the truth, when Gu Yu dumped her because of Xu future, she was extremely unconvinced and extremely unwilling. Isn''t Xu future able to be superior by those dirty means? In terms of appearance and talent, she admitted that she did not lose half to Xu future, and the only thing she lost was that she was not as dirty and disgusting as Xu future! So, why is she alone in hell? Even if she is going to die, she will drag Xu future together! "Xu future, do you think that ah Yu dumped me because of you?" Su Ziqian is a cold ah, "I thought so, I also foolishly ran to ask a Yu, I also find reasons for him to find trouble." "I think you should understand why I am so persistent and unable to let go? If Ayu wants to be nice to a woman, he is extremely spoiled. What he wants is really to hold the whole world in front of you to please you. It makes people mistakenly think that he has only you in his eyes and only you in his heart. He only loves you. " "But there are so many Cinderella in the world. I''m not. You may not be the same in the future." "Xu future, do you think ah Yu really likes you when he brings you to the party today and acquiesces in your ambiguous relationship with him in front of the public? I''ve been through this for three years All the people think he loves me, all the people think I will marry him. What''s the result? He can turn his face on me without hesitation. " "Is that enough?" Xu future finally opened his mouth, "I have no interest in listening to your love, but your unwillingness and resentment, but you have to say, I do not matter, but good dogs do not block the way." She raised her eyes and glanced at her cheek, which was as red and swollen as a pig''s head. She pulled out a sneer, and suddenly asked a question that was irrelevant to each other, "is your nose OK?" Mentioning the nose, Su Ziqian instantly remembered the last time she had been hit by Xu futher''s punch. Her smile was fierce and stiff. She covered her nose reflexively and took two steps back. Xu futuretakes a sarcastic arc from the corner of her lips. With such a scum of fighting power, she still dares to jump in front of her. She takes back her sight and raises her feet to go on. Su Ziqian was surprised by her calmness. When she learned that Xu''s future was back, she was in a state of anxiety and anxiety. Is Xu future really so confident, or Fake it? She doesn''t believe that Xu future can be indifferent to yunrou. According to her investigation, yunrou is not only Gu Yu''s first love, but also The lingering white moonlight in his mind! Su Ziqian didn''t chase after her, but looked at her calm back and opened her lips. "Thanks to you, you are still complacent here. A Yu used to take me to stimulate yunrou, so that she could hold me to such a high position. It was for yunrou to see that she would be jealous and would come back. Now it''s your turn." After a pause, she dropped a heavy bomb again. "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to tell you that today''s party is a reception party specially held for yunrou by your so-called insiders!" C366 Xu future is stunned. This banquet is a reception banquet for yunrou. She really doesn''t know. She just thinks it''s an ordinary entertainment. Moreover, if it''s really a banquet, she accompanied Gu Yu around just now, but she didn''t see yunrou! However, Su Ziqian''s words are not true. After all, this kind of lie is broken as soon as it is punctured, which is meaningless. Whether it is or not, she went to the hall and knew that there was no need to waste time with Su Ziqian. She will not easily be provoked by her three or two words, she believes more in their own feelings, more believe in what they see. Xu future did not send a word, head also did not return to go. Su Ziqian leans against the wall and laughs sarcastically. She hates Xu future very much. If she didn''t play tricks and force Gu Yu to marry her, she would not have done those stupid things. If she had annoyed Ayu, she would not have been forced to this point. From heaven to hell, or to be completely driven into the 18 layers of hell, every day living in the abyss. Once upon a time, those who she trampled on, even ignored at all, bullied her, ridiculed her, and teased her. Every time she suffered, she hated the future more. She thought all the time, how to revenge her, how to let her also feel her pain, even 10 times, 100 times. Maybe God heard her voice, and maybe the future of this woman''s Retribution came, Gu Yu''s heart hidden Yun Rou finally came back, her good days, of course, is the end. She''s just waiting to see how miserable she''ll end up! Su Ziqian laughed again, laughing madly, especially infiltrating people. Around the corner, a figure seems to have been standing there for a long time, collecting all the pull and dialogue between Xu future and Su Ziqian. Then, the figure left quietly. - when Xu Huihui returned to the banquet hall, the atmosphere became more and more lively, and there were many more people. Her eyes quickly swept around, looking for Gu Yu''s figure. But she didn''t see him. She glanced at the bottom of a trace of doubt, is it possible that he also went to the bathroom? Fortunately, she did not see yunrou, but she was slightly relieved. A man passed by her and saw her looking for someone. He stopped and said to her with a smile, "Miss Xu, are you looking for Mr. Gu?" Xu Shifu looked at him and recognized him as one of the people who had just exchanged greetings with Gu Yu. She nodded slightly and replied politely, "yes." The man immediately said enthusiastically, "I saw Mr. Gu go to the balcony just now. It seems that he is out to answer the phone. You can go there and look for it." "Thank you." Xu futurenodded with the man, lifted his feet and walked toward the terrace. Through the large ground glass window, she saw Gu Yu''s tall and straight body at a glance. He stood beside the railing, facing her side, holding the mobile phone in one hand, listening to her ear, and casually putting his hand on the railing. At the sight of him, Xu future''s lip corners are unconsciously shallow. How much do you like this man, just to see him, happy. She picked up the skirt of her long dress. Just as she was about to walk past, she saw a slim figure on the other side. She came over one step at a time. The woman stood in front of Gu Yu, slightly raised her head, and looked at him affectionately. C367 Delicate face, elegant temperament, light purple cheongsam on her body, set off her skin white and translucent, she just simply pulled her hair, a very classical hairpin across the black hair, she Ying Ying smile, like an ancient painting in the lady, amazing and moving. Xu future''s step, suddenly can''t move, as if suddenly was ordered a hole, fixed in place. It turns out that Yun Rou is really here, so today''s banquet, as Su Ziqian said, is specially held for yunrou Is Gu aware of him? He spent so much money and brought her here to show all the people their deep relationship. It''s really Deliberately stimulating yunrou? She was staring at the two men standing on the terrace. Gu Yu hangs up and puts his cell phone back in his trouser pocket. He looks down at yunrou in front of him. Because the distance is a little far away, the light outside is dim, and Xu futurecan''t see what kind of expression he is at this time. But soon, he seems not interested in any conversation with yunrou. He raises his feet, goes directly around yunrou, and goes back to the banquet hall. See, Xu future micro grip up the hand, a little loose. However, the next second, yunrou turned around and opened her mouth toward Gu Yu''s back. She did not know what she said, but succeeded in stopping the man''s steps. Yunrou smiles and takes a leisurely walk to Gu Yu again. She looks up at him. Her neck is slender and beautiful. Let alone a man, even a woman, she is moved. She opened and closed her pink lips and talked to Gu Yu, but he, without going any further, stood there quietly listening to her. Xu future dark eyes, reflecting their figure, swallowing a few saliva, but full of bitterness. In fact, she did not know why she did not go forward. She is now Gu Yu''s wife, and Gu Yu has explained to her that he has nothing to do with yunrou. She should have been justified. However, even though she was biting her teeth, she couldn''t move her steps. She just watched Yun Rou and Gu Yu finish talking. In fact, it didn''t take long, but she felt like a century had passed. After that, Gu Yu raised his feet and left first. Gu Yu walks into the banquet hall from another door, but she doesn''t see her. Yunrou stays in place for more than ten seconds and turns around to walk in. She walks through the door of Xu future. When she pushes the door, her sight seems to take a look at Xu future, but it seems that she doesn''t. In this way, she walks away gracefully. Xu does not know how long she stood in the same place until her mobile phone rings. She took out her mobile phone from her bag and saw Gu Yu''s name on the screen. After staring at it for a while, her fingers slowly slid down the screen and answered -- the man''s voice was low and elegant, "Xu future, where are you?" Xu futher gently pursed her lips and tried to calm down. She tried to speak in a calm and calm tone. She did not answer the question, "Oh, I''m still in the bathroom. Where are you? I''m going to find you now." After saying that, Xu future cheats his lips and laughs at how he doesn''t dare to tell the truth. Although she has been very restrained, Gu Yu can still recognize her voice, "your voice is wrong, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " C368 Ever since she was injured, he would nervously ask her if she was not feeling well, as if it had become his mantra. But in any case, he was able to detect her strangeness and gave her some comfort and confidence. "No, just a little tired." Gu Yu said without thinking, "let''s go back now." After a pause, he added, "you don''t have to come to me. You''re waiting for me at the bathroom door. I''ll go." "Ah?" "Tired? Wait for me. I''ll be there soon. " After that, Gu Yu hung up. Xu futureblinked two times before she could react. She didn''t care what to think. She quickly picked up her skirt and ran to the bathroom. She ran so fast that she was afraid that if Gu Yu arrived first, her lie would be exposed. Fortunately, she ran before Gu Yu arrived. She opened the door of the bathroom and went in. Then she covered her heart and breathed deeply. Soon, she heard the footsteps outside gradually approaching, it should be Gu Yu. She stood in front of the washstand, looked at herself in the mirror and made sure there was nothing wrong before she walked out of the bathroom. Gu Yu''s black eyes look over her face and don''t know that she doesn''t believe what she said just now. Maybe she is a little guilty and her eyes are shining slightly, but she is holding on and looking straight at Gu Yu''s eyes, so as not to be noticed by him. After a few seconds, Gu Yu seems to see nothing. He reaches out his hand and caresses her face with his cool palm. There is a trace of tenderness in his faint voice, "let''s go." Xu future raised his smile and nodded. Gu Yu naturally put his arms around her waist and held her out. Assistant Lin drove the car to the door of the hotel and stood by the door waiting for them. Seeing them come out, assistant Lin opened the door of the rear seat, and Gu Yu''s hand was over Xu''s head. After she got into the car, he sat in with him. With the door closed, assistant Lin went back to the driver''s seat, walked in, started the engine, stepped on the accelerator, and merged into the traffic. Xu future looked at Gu Yu, licked her dry lips and opened her mouth. She wanted to ask her various questions, but when she got to her mouth, she always lost her voice. Feeling her sight, Gu Yu looked at her, "what''s the matter?" In the end, Xu future gave up the struggle powerlessly and made a reason, "I''m a little sleepy." Gu met a wisp of worry at the bottom of his eyes, but he did not show any emotion on his face. He reached out to her, pressed her head gently into his arms, and said faintly, "sleep on me first." Xu''s future was stunned at first, and then, a warm feeling surged into her heart and suppressed all her wishful thinking. Yeah, why does she have to think? Gu Yu just talked with yunrou on the terrace just now, and there was no ambiguous action. She couldn''t think that there was something between Gu Yu and yunrou? After all, Gu Yu and Yun Rou know each other. Can''t they say a word or two? She''s not that small-minded. She should believe Gu Yu more than Su Ziqian said to her. So self comfort for a while, Xu future temporarily calm down, closed eyes, sleep. After returning to the apartment, Gu Yu seems to have an urgent business to deal with, just go back to the bedroom to change clothes, and go to the study. Xu futuretook a hot bath and perspired slightly. The only anxiety in his heart seemed to dissipate. After coming out, she heard a jingle. She thought it was her mobile phone that had new news. She went to the coffee table and picked it up. It wasn''t her. Then she saw Gu Yu''s mobile phone, which was also placed on the coffee table, with new messages on it. However, the sender had no remarks, just a long list of phone numbers. Content shows: tomorrow evening at 8 o''clock, no see you! C369 Xu''s eyes were fixed on those words until the screen of the mobile phone went dark automatically. She blinked a little sluggishly. Her hand unconsciously clenched, her eyebrows slightly twisted, struggling to hesitate for a few seconds, finally reached out, picked up Gu Yu''s mobile phone, and pressed again to light the screen. She took down the list of phone numbers, eleven numbers. There was no remark, but she vaguely felt This is yunrou''s phone number. In fact, with her network, it''s easy for her to confirm, but she still didn''t check it out in the end. Even if it''s yunrou''s phone number, she makes an appointment with Gu Yu. Gu Yu may not be able to go. Even if he does go, there may be something else, not necessarily a love affair between men and women! As a reporter, I will not make a conclusion about anything uncertain, unless there is evidence, unless what you see is true. Yes, she should not trouble herself! Xu took a deep breath and put down Gu Yu''s mobile phone. After drying her hair and protecting her skin, she got into the bed and gave up all the messy thoughts and closed her eyes to sleep. - when Gu Yu returned to his bedroom, it was quiet, with only one wall lamp emitting faint light. He saw a small group of slight uplift on the bed, the bottom of his eyes involuntarily poured out a light soft, his feet could not help but put on soft, do not let himself quarrel to the future. He lifted the quilt and lay down. He turned over and looked at the sleeping person on the other side of the bed. He hooked his lips, stretched out his long arm, and lifted her body to his front. Gu meets to close his eyes, in his arms Xu future, long curly eyelashes slightly quiver, slowly opened. Gu Yu, is your gentleness true - tracking people is a kind of thing that Xu will do when she runs news in the future. She is already familiar with it. However, she didn''t expect that one day, she would follow Gu Yu Even if the truth is met by Gu, she will not be worried if she is asked the truth. So she had to find out for herself. At four o''clock in the afternoon, she drove her own car and arrived at Gu''s group building at 5:15. She parked her car on the road across the road and sat there waiting. Gu Yu usually leaves work at 5:30, so she just needs to wait here to see if he will go to this "see you or not" appointment tonight. Today, perhaps Gu Yu is busy with his work, and Xu HuiFu has waited until seven o''clock to see him and assistant Lin walk out of the door of Gu''s group building. Assistant Lin went to drive over. Gu Yu didn''t let him continue to drive him. Instead, he let assistant Lin get out of the car, put himself in the driver''s seat and drove away. Seeing here, Xu''s heart sank slightly. If Gu Yu goes back to his apartment directly, or if he has any social intercourse, he will usually let assistant Lin drive, but today, he drives This is, will go to the appointment? Xu future''s hands holding the steering wheel, hard grip, she does not guess, she wants to see with her own eyes! After that, she also started the engine, stepped on the gas pedal and turned the steering wheel. The car was not far away from Gu Yu''s car. During the rush hour, there were some traffic jams on the road, and the cars kept going and stopping, so Xu didn''t lose it in the future. She followed Gu Yu''s car to a parking space on the side of the road. She also found an empty parking space to stop. Then Gu got out of the car and walked into a place. And here is C370 Gymnasium. Generally, all kinds of large-scale activities will be held here. Today, at the entrance of the gymnasium, there is a standing sign in the shape of a figure. On the top of it is Yun rou. On the wall beside her is also pasted her huge poster, which shows the national hero and the most beautiful pianist Yun Rou''s first tour. She should have been paying close attention to these news all the time, but because of her resentment, she didn''t pay attention to yunrou''s affairs in this period of time, so she didn''t know that today was her first performance. Yesterday, yunrou was outside the terrace and invited Gu Yucai to watch her performance today? This is the so-called "no see, no go", right? Gu Yu not only went to yunrou''s appointment, but also watched the performance for her debut, not because of any official business? Yunrou once said in an interview that the reason why her first performance was set in the imperial capital was for the person in her heart. She came back for him. It''s really Everything is right. Xu future closed her eyes. She knew that at this time, her cleverest way was to drive away from here as if she knew nothing and saw nothing. In this way, she can at least maintain the current marriage relationship between her and Gu Yu, which is what she finally expected. He is gentle and caring for her. But can she deceive herself for a while, and for a lifetime? Oh, Gu Yu probably won''t give her a lifetime If yunrouzhen is his white moonlight, she is back now, back to Gu Yu''s side. If Gu Yu still loves her, she will eventually forgive her. Then, they will revive their old love. At that time, where is her position? No, she can''t just go away! Three years ago, she had been cowardly once, and she had never been able to figure out what kind of feelings Gu Yu felt for her. This time, she could not repeat the same mistake. She wants to know whether Gu Yu and yunrou are really the first love relationship. Is she like Su Ziqian, she is really just a tool Gu Yu uses to stimulate yunrou! Xu didn''t think about the future any more, and she didn''t give herself any more room to retreat. She quickly opened the door and got out of the car and strode toward the entrance of the gymnasium. The tickets for yunrou''s first performance had been sold out for a long time. Fortunately, she had money and was easy to handle affairs. Xu bought her ticket with a lady at the door and successfully checked the tickets. The ticket she bought was still near the front. After she sat down, she swept around the VIP area. Sure enough, she saw Gu Yu''s figure. He was sitting opposite the stage, which was equivalent to position C. Yunrou will perform on the stage later. As soon as she looks up, she can see him sitting down and looking at her. Xu futureheavily bit his lower lip, and his heart felt dull pain. At the beginning of the performance, all the lights were dim. Only a cluster of lights hit the stage and hit Yun Rou who was sitting behind the white piano. Her beautiful eyes are slightly raised, and she looks at Gu Yu under the stage with a gentle smile. Her hands are placed on the black and white keys. With the delicate and beautiful fingers jumping, the pleasant piano sound is introduced into the people''s ears, gradually making everyone indulge in it. During the whole performance, yunrou''s eyes did not leave Gu Yu''s body, as if It''s just for his performance. This is just for their two worlds. After the curtain call, yunrou returns to the backstage. After Gu Yu gets up, she does not leave with the stream of people, but also turns to the backstage. C371 On the left is the direction to the backstage, and the right is to the entrance of the gymnasium. Xu future stands in the middle, watching Gu Yu''s figure fade away. Her lower lip is white. After watching the first performance, would you like to meet yunrou backstage to reminisce about the past? Or Reminiscence? Just now, all the people were watching yunrou''s performance, and all her attention was focused on Gu Yu. Is it ridiculous? Clearly she is Gu Yu''s wife, but she feels like a complete outsider! Xu future is frozen in place for a long time. She raises her feet, and finally follows her heart and walks to the left. When she ran the news, she clearly had clues. Naturally, she wanted to follow suit and follow suit. She never gave up halfway. No matter what the truth was, at least she could know what she wanted to know. She has already followed this step, in fact, there is no retreat. If it''s not clear what''s going on between Gu Yu and Yun Rou, she''ll just be suspicious and anxious. She doesn''t want to experience the emotions she felt three years ago. It''s better to Make it clear. Xu future steps slightly heavy, but still step by step to the background, stopped at the door of the room. At this time, only Gu Yu and yunrou stand face to face in the room. Yunrou has not taken off her make-up. She is extremely beautiful and gorgeous today. Her delicate makeup makes up her facial features. Every inch is impeccable. Even Xu future has to admit that she is really beautiful. Without the gaudiness of those stars in the entertainment industry, she may have the unique temperament of an artist. She is extremely beautiful, as if she did not eat the fireworks among people and did not dye a little dust. She looks at Gu Yu, her eyes are still full of tenderness. Gu Yu''s eyes drooped, as if in the eyes with her, but his consistent facial expression is expressionless, dim light, so that people can''t peep out his emotions. Yunrou raised her hand, and intentionally or unintentionally, her hair was hooked behind her ear. She was lazy, with a hint of hidden temptation. She opened her lips, and her voice was as moving as her piano music. "A Yu, thank you for coming to my first performance today. I was very nervous, but when you were sitting under the stage, I saw you, I was not nervous at all. I can perform today It''s all because you''re here. I''ve finally fulfilled my promise to you. I''m on the best stage to show you. " Xu future''s hand, forcefully clenched, fingernails suddenly poked into the palm of her hand, but she did not feel half. Promise Between Gu Yu and Yun Rou, there has been such a promise! No wonder yunrou said that all her motivation came from the man in her heart. No wonder after her success, yunrou did not choose to stay abroad for better development, but chose to return home for a tour. Without waiting for Gu Yu to speak, yunrou turns to the dressing table, picks up her bag, takes out a box from it, and then walks in front of Gu Yu and hands it to him. "Over the years, I have always carried it with me. It is my energy. Every time I feel that I can''t keep going and feel very tired, when I see it, I will be full of motivation again." Gu Yu raised his hand to pick up the box. Yunrou is not willing to let go for a moment. Her eyes are filled with endless sadness. "Ayu, if I didn''t leave then, now we would not be like this." C372 She bit her lower lip, and her voice was full of astringency, "I really want to Be its true master, but now you have a wife "Ah Yu, I''m sorry. I failed to live up to it." Hearing this, Xu futurewants to find a reason for Gu Yu, but he can''t convince himself. Yun Rou''s few words prove that they have been there! Gu Yu also said that they had nothing to do with each other? Xu had no way to listen any more. Every word seemed to be gouging out her heart with a knife. She lifted her feet and walked quickly towards the door. At last, she became a running. She ran out of the gym all the time, and seemed to be able to get rid of all the words she had just heard. However, even if she got into her car and drove away from the gymnasium, those words still kept circulating in her ears, leading to the fog in front of her eyes and the road was a little unclear. Finally, she slammed on the brakes and pulled over on the side of the road. She raised her hand, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, leaned to the back of the car and closed her eyes. She knew that she was not suitable for driving at this time. Not only was she dangerous, but also she might harm others. After reopening her eyes, she picked up her mobile phone, opened her app and found a substitute driver. The valet was a little far away. It took 20 minutes to get here. Xu Shifu got out of the car and sat in the back seat. After taking the driver''s seat, he asked, "guest, where are you going?" Where to go? Xu future is silent for a long time, Zhang Kou, or resolutely said the address of the apartment. What yunrou said just now really shows that Gu Yu and she have had a time, but it was once. She also needs to know what Gu Yu thinks in his mind now. Is he really unable to put her down? Does he really take her as a tool! It was no help to escape. She had already tasted the pain of escaping in those three years abroad. When Xu future returns to the apartment, unexpectedly, she sees Gu Yu''s shoes in the porch. She stares at the shoes for a few seconds. She thought Gu Yu wants to talk with Yun Rou for a long time. Unexpectedly, she delays on the way, and he comes back first So, basically, after she left, Gu Yu followed her, and didn''t stay with yunrou? Is it true that even if they had something, Gu Yu has put it down now? Can yesterday, for example, die like this? If he and yunrou were just once, then She also has nothing to say, who let her appear late, as long as he no longer has yunrou in his heart, she thought, she would not be so diaphragmatic. It is undeniable that Xu''s future had already sunk to the bottom of her heart, but still had a slight recovery. She pursed her lips, changed her shoes, and went into the house. Xu future first returned to the master bedroom, the master bedroom empty, no Gu Yu''s figure, she put down the bag, changed clothes, this just walked toward the study. The light in the study was on, and the light poured out from it. When Xu future walked by, he saw Gu Yu sitting on the sofa in his study. In his hand, he was holding the box that yunrou had just given her. His black eyes were staring at the box, a little distracted. It seemed that there were many invisible emotions rolling inside. Does yunrou care so much about what she has returned? Xu''s heart and mouth can''t stop the pain and pantothenic acid. Then, Xu future saw Gu Yu''s long, bony fingers slowly opened the box and took out the contents. As soon as that thing comes into the eye, the black pupil of Xu future suddenly tightens, and his face turns pale. C373 Ring Delicate, bright, eye-catching, above the big diamond in the light, flashing dazzling light. What yunrou has returned is a ring, which means that Gu Yu once sent a ring to yunrou. However, it is impossible to send a ring randomly, because it has a special representative significance. So Gu Yu has not only had a marriage proposal with yunrou, but has even reached the point of proposing marriage? At this stage, the evidence and seeing is believing. The relationship between Gu Yu and Yun Rou has been connected one by one, and gradually straightened out in Xu''s mind. Gu Yu and yunrou were once together. They liked each other. Later, Gu Yu proposed to yunrou. Yunrou refused him because she wanted to go abroad to continue her piano Dream. Since then, they separated. What Su Ziqian said, yunrou is Gu Yu''s first love and the white moonlight in Gu Yu''s heart. It turns out to be true Gu Rou is very strange to hear this name. And She first met Gu Yu at the bar mitzvah ceremony. When Gu introduced her to Gu Yu and said that she was his fiancee, he resisted her so much and even told her that he didn''t care about her because of yunrou? It''s not that he didn''t have any feelings at that time, but that his heart had been occupied by other women. Xu future is frozen in the same place, staring at Gu Yu for a long time. He puts the ring back in the box. Then he gets up and walks to his safe. After opening it, he puts it in and locks it again. Xu future''s lips and corners lead to an extremely ironic arc. What do you say has nothing to do with yunrou, it''s his duplicity! Until now, he still regarded the ring given to yunrou as a treasure. When they got the certificate, Gu asked him to give her a ring in exchange for his cold and sarcastic words, "you don''t deserve it!" At that time, she thought that the ring was Gu Yu''s preparation for Su Ziqian. Now it seems that the real woman of the ring is yunrou. How much love did you have in the first place? After being rejected, I prepared the ring again? The strength of Xu future''s whole body seemed to be pulled away in an instant. She held on and wanted to go back to the bedroom. However, her heart was so painful that she didn''t step into the bedroom door, so she bent over and squatted down. She tried to get up, but the angina kept her from getting up for a while. Gu Yu walks out of the study and walks towards the bedroom. He just sees Xu future squatting there, struggling for several times without being able to get up. He has a cluster of eyebrows and a touch of tension at the bottom of his eyes. He goes up in two or three steps, squats down, and asks in a soft voice, "is Xu future uncomfortable?" Xu future did not look up, also did not speak, afraid that she was not careful, emotional control, in front of Gu Yu collapsed. Her silent appearance made Gu Yu''s eyes sink. Instead of asking, he directly lifted Xu''s future and strode into the bedroom. Then he put her on the bed and let her lie down. He stroked Xu''s face with his big hands, tried to pull away her black hair, and looked at her face at this time. However, when his fingertips were about to touch Xu future, he heard her hoarse shrill, "don''t touch me!" Gu Yu''s hand is frozen in the air. C374 Xu futuredidn''t expect that she could blurt out those three words. She had always been patient and used to it carefully in front of Gu Yu. Even though she recovered some delicacy during this period, most of them were when the atmosphere was harmonious, which could be regarded as interest. But now, she doesn''t want Gu Yu to see her pale and ugly face to make a voice to stop his action. It''s just She still failed to control her emotions completely. Yes, she didn''t want him to touch her! If he likes other women, if he still cares about the white moonlight he can''t get, then don''t care about her, don''t care about her, don''t be so gentle to her, don''t be good to her, don''t let her have wrong judgment, think that he really likes her. What do you mean by thinking about other women and being nice to her at the same time? Love saint? It is not as good as before, treat her indifferently, turn a blind eye to her, don''t give her any hope if you don''t like it, she will be able to keep her heart and stop dreaming! The more she thought about the future, the more aggrieved she was, the more sad she felt. Sour and sour came to her eyes, nose, throat and heart. She didn''t want to see Gu Yu at all. She turned her body on the bed and directly turned her back to him. She could feel Gu Yu''s eyes congealed in her body, more and more gloomy. Maybe her unkind words made him angry again, but she didn''t want to care about his mood now. She always takes care of his mood, so who cares about her mood? Everything she saw and heard, every scene and every word she heard turned into a sharp blade and poked her heart. In fact, she was not afraid of disappointment, but was afraid that she could get it back. The result was nothing again. The joy of emptiness was more painful than that of not being able to get it. Gu Yu is not as angry and angry as expected in the future. He never says a word. Finally, he stands up, pulls the quilt and covers her. Such a simple action, let originally hold back the tears of Xu future, can not restrain to break the work, tears suddenly roll down the corner of his eyes. Gu Yu walked out of the bedroom with long legs and gently closed the door. He has always been indifferent eyes, floating out of confusion and confusion, just now Xu future resistance to him, he can feel, like back to the previous time when their relationship was particularly rigid. It''s just, how did she suddenly become like this? During this period of time, their relationship has gradually returned to intimacy, and Xu''s attitude towards him is changing a little bit in the future, otherwise, she would not want him to go back to bed. Everything is fine Gu Yu rubbed his slightly bulging eyebrows, then walked into the study, picked up his cell phone on the coffee table, and skillfully dialed Xu Shuai''s phone. Almost when he was about to hang up automatically, Xu Shuai picked it up and complained, "I said, master Gu, can you pay attention to your time next time you call me? In the middle of the night, you don''t hold your wife to sleep, and don''t delay me to sleep with my wife! " Gu Yu ignored his words at all and went straight to the theme, "if you have any questions, I''ll ask you." What else can Xu Shuai say? If you recognize your brother, you should recognize it when you kneel He pushed the woman in his arms away, leaning against the head of the bed, lit a cigarette, puffed and puffed, "all ears." After hearing Gu Yu''s bewilderment, Xu Shuai thought for a moment and replied, "a woman''s mood suddenly changes. If you have done nothing wrong to make her unhappy, there is only one possibility left." C375 "Say it." Gu Yu is still concise and comprehensive, crisp and clear. "What else can it be? It''s just the days of a woman''s month. Women in this period can''t be analyzed by normal logic. They are irritable, anxious, depressed, sad, unhappy, and they are not satisfied with anyone. They can get angry at you for no reason, or even scratch you! Anyway, in the past few days, I will advise you not to provoke her Gu Yu denied without thinking, "she hasn''t arrived at this time yet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Shuai was shocked for half a minute before he recovered his voice, "Ayu, you remember So clear? " To remember her physiological period so clearly can only show that Xu''s weight in Gu Yu''s heart is really heavy. Gu Yu is too lazy to answer his nonsense. After Xu Shuai sighed, he said, "ah Yu, it seems that women''s thing is not so accurate. It is affected by many factors. It''s not fixed at what time of every month. It can only be calculated roughly. If you think about it again, is it almost right?" In that case Xu''s physiological period in the future is not many days. Gu Yu can''t help but float up in his mind the picture of Xu future squatting at the door of his bedroom, how can''t he stand up She really had a stomachache because of that, didn''t she? His eyebrow heart frowns, thin lip light pursed pursed, way: "how can you make her not afflicted?" "This..." Xu Shuai grabs his messy hair, and his eyes show a hard look. "Ah Yu, although I know women, I''m not a real woman. How can I know how to make women not feel uncomfortable in their physiological period?" No, he''s beyond the scope of gender! After that, he can''t say anything to a woman seriously "What words?" Xu Shuai lowered his voice and said, "drink more hot water!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just thinking about whether or not to pour a cup of hot water to Xu future drink Gu Yu, he immediately gave up the idea. Gu Yu rubbed his eyebrows again, sat down on the sofa, silent for a few seconds, lifted his lips, "is there a woman beside you?" Xu Shuai immediately cried out in panic, "Ayu, you can''t do this. Last time you ran away a woman from me, which made me take a cold bath for most of the day. This time, I''d rather die than surrender! I... " Gu Yu is impatient, interrupts him, "ask her!" There was silence for a few seconds, and then Xu Shuai''s voice of great relief came, "master Gu, can you stop panting and frighten me? That''s it Xu Shuai turned around and explained the situation to his "new girlfriend" in a soft voice, and then put the mobile phone into her hand. Soon, there came a woman''s charming voice. -However, she was unable to sleep. It was so quiet in the apartment that she could hear the door open and close, the sound of footsteps moving away. Gu Yu is out? So late, he''s out? Is not always unforgettable and yunrou between the old love, even back to the apartment, still can not let go, so went out to find her? Bean big tears suddenly fall again, in the pillow towel halo opened a circle. C376 Looking for yunrou so late, won''t he come back? Xu future can not think about this problem, just such an idea flashed in her mind, she felt difficult to breathe. If Gu Yuzhen and yunrou''s old love is revived, what should she do? When she got married with Gu Yu, although Gu Yu had Su Ziqian beside her at that time, she did not give her any hope. She also knew that Gu Yu hated her. Even though she was very sad, she did not think about how far he would go with Gu Yu. Even though she thought that if she divorced, she would at least be free. At that time, she was prepared to be separated from him at any time. But After she wakes up, Gu Yu apologizes to her and tells her that he will work hard. He doesn''t just talk about it. He starts to pay attention to details and begins to show his tenderness and consideration again. Even though she had not let go of Gu Yu and was still affectionate from time to time, she was very clear in her own mind, who let her love him, and who could not let her go, so she wavered again and planned to surrender. She didn''t think about divorcing him any more. She began to think How can I live with him forever. So in the end, does Gu Yu still not belong to her? Doomed, she and he is impossible? All of a sudden, it took a long time, and every minute and second became extremely difficult. Just when Xu thought he was going to lose sleep with his eyes open until dawn, he heard the sound of the apartment door being opened. Black eyes slightly stare big, Xu future is stunned. Gu Yu Come back? Sure enough, a minute later, the door of the bedroom was pushed open, and the man deliberately put the gentle footstep sound step by step. Xu future immediately closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. She felt Gu Yu go to the bedside. His eyes fell on her face. A few seconds later, she heard the sound that he seemed to tear the packaging bag. Then, Gu Yu''s hand reached into the quilt, stroked her abdomen and pasted something. Warm soon hit, even if you don''t open your eyes, you can feel it. It is estimated that it is warm baby. He just went out to buy this? After pasting, Gu Yu''s hand reached out and tucked in the quilt corner for her. After making sure that she was covered tightly, he got up and went out again. Xu opened his eyes slowly and looked sideways at the bedside table. There was a big bag on it. There was a warm baby in it. There were boxes of brown sugar, painkillers and so on For a while, Xu future can''t speak his own mood. Gu Yu thought that her big aunt came and suddenly lost control of her emotions. So in order to alleviate her pain, she ran out in the middle of the night to buy these for her? The heart of Xu futureless again. She is always like this, a little bit of his good, she is treasure, he gives a little warmth, she thinks it is hope. Xu future night did not sleep, intermittent, fortunately after Gu Yu did not come back to sleep in the master bedroom, do not worry about being seen by him. The next morning. Xu future doesn''t want to see Gu Yu. Even if she wakes up, she is still lying in bed. It''s almost time to watch. He should go out to work, and she gets up to wash. After breakfast, she doesn''t want to be affected by the sadness. She finds something to do to divert her attention. She opened the e-mail and wanted to ask her boss if he had any new tasks. Unexpectedly, she felt as if she had a soul in her heart. Before she spoke, the boss sent an email. [I have a special interview. You are assigned to pick it. Are you interested? ] assign her Needless to say, Xu has already guessed who it is. Yunrou has been back for so long, let her hear her name in the mouth of all the people, brush foot sense of existence, and now, finally, she is going to confront her head-on. C377 It was after meeting Gu Yu yesterday that Gu Yu gave her confidence. Therefore, did she challenge Mrs. Gu with such fairness and justice? Xu future knows that what should come will come, but she is so strong and direct that it seems like She is just like Mrs. Gu. OK, see you then. Instead of being kept in the dark, she has been relying on her own conjecture to piece together Gu Yu and her past, she would rather go to ask for a clear truth. Xu future moved his finger and typed "I connect" on the keyboard to reply to the boss! - Yun Rou''s first piano concert was successfully concluded, which made her popularity soar again. People are fond of this most beautiful pianist and pay close attention to her every move and her experience. Knowing that her exclusive interview has been given to Z magazine, everyone is looking forward to waiting. When Xu meets Yun Rou in her piano training room in the future, she is sitting in front of the piano when she is led in by her assistant. She is sitting in front of the piano, her beautiful fingers are jumping on the keys, and the sunlight outside the window comes in and hits her obliquely. Her lips smile flying, slightly narrowed her eyes, indulge in their own music world, beautiful as if illusory. The assistant''s finger touched the lip and made a gesture to keep her quiet, so as not to disturb yunrou. Then she was asked to sit on the sofa next to her and said in a low voice, "reporter Xu, please wait a moment." Xu future nodded lightly. The assistant brought her a cup of coffee and left lightly. Xu took a sip of it. It was pure black, full of bitterness, without any milk. After she put down her coffee, her eyes fell on Yun Rou again. Looking at it, she somehow reminded her of Gu Yu''s performance in front of the piano when she happened to be in the piano room in the University run in the same groove. It used to be a picture of her heart, but At that time, Gu Yu was thinking of yunrou by playing the piano? The bitterness in Xu''s future mouth was even more bitter than the one sip of coffee that she had just drunk, and her eyebrows were frowning. At the end of the song, yunrou looks sideways, and finally drops her eyes on Xu future''s body. With a gentle smile on her face, she closes the cover of the piano, then gets up and approaches gracefully. She sat down in front of Xu future. Her assistant brought a cup of coffee in time. She picked it up and sipped it. She just didn''t feel as bitter as Xu future did. She was used to it, and even had a light aftertaste of enjoyment. After yunrou put down her coffee, she glimpsed the coffee in front of Xu future, hardly moving it. She chuckled: "reporter Xu, are you not used to drinking black coffee? I thought You will have the same taste as Ayu. You like black coffee. So I asked my assistant to make black coffee for you. It seems that Not really... " Gu Yu likes black coffee? Xu''s eyes can''t help but freeze. Over the years, she often makes coffee for Gu Yu, adding milk. She thinks that Gu Yu is the taste, but isn''t it? Yunrou took her expression in her eyes and said, "reporter Xu, you should not Meet with ah, but never know him? Or... " After a pause, she raised her hand and put her hair in her ear and continued to finish saying, "ah Yu never let you know the real one?" C378 Her voice was warm and soft, but it was sharp, and the words were killing. Even the future has never looked down on yunrou, at this time the confrontation just know, yunrou than she imagined, more difficult to deal with. A few simple words can be accurately pinched in the pain, which is like Gu Yu. Xu future''s fingers subconsciously clenched, but soon, she loosened again, raised a professional smile, calmly opened her mouth, "miss yunrou, I''m here to interview you on behalf of Z magazine. I think our time is very precious, so don''t waste time saying irrelevant words. Can we start?" Xu future''s calm, there are so some out of yunrou''s unexpected, she drooped her eyes, the bottom of her eyes floating a little dark, fleeting. Lift eyes again, or that pair of excellent elegant, quiet and beautiful appearance, "good, start it." Xu futher takes out the recording pen, notebook and pen from her bag, and then presses the start button of the recorder and puts it on the table. She opens the notebook, which has written the questions she prepared in advance. When she is about to ask questions, Yun Rou opens her mouth one step at a time. "Reporter Xu, about my success in my career, how I managed to get to my ideal stage step by step. I have already mentioned it in my exclusive interviews abroad. I don''t want to repeat these words. So today, what I want to talk about is my emotional life. I want to let my fans, people who like me, people who pay attention to me, and know me better." Xu futurity knows that since yunrou has made the post, it is impossible for her to be a calm and ordinary interview, and if she chooses to fight, she will not shrink back. Xu future on her eyes, back: "good, then we don''t have to be confined to the conventional way of interview, miss yunrou want to say anything, say it at will." Yunrou''s posture is very elegant, legs slightly overlapping, slightly to one side, hands gently together on the knees, the standard lady sitting posture, she hooks her lips, words slowly spit out from her lips. "The reason why I choose Z magazine for an exclusive interview is that the person in my heart, before His interview was also published in your magazine Not because of her, but because of Gu Yu? So, is it implying that she is amorous, or is she not paying attention to her at all? Xu''s hand holding the pen is tight. When he writes the record, every stroke is very heavy. Yunrou glanced at her vaguely and continued: "he and I have been together for five years. My first love was him, and his first love was also me Five years together, beautiful first love "You should know that a Yu is such a thin and indifferent person. He will not allow people and things that he doesn''t like to appear around him, so in those five years, he was only around me. Including the death of his parents, he was saddest when I was with him. At that time, we were really beautiful Only each other. " "It was only later that I learned that my grandfather had pointed out a fiancee to him since he was a child. However, Ayu did not accept the engagement. For that fiancee, he never paid any attention to it and didn''t like it." Xu''s breath sank for half a minute, and there was a sharp pain in his heart. "Reporter Xu, I''m sorry I''m so direct, but it''s a fact, and Even if I don''t say it, do you feel it? Ayu has always hated you. " C379 After taking a breath, Xu future tried to speak in the most calm tone. "Miss yunrou, the theme of today''s exclusive interview is your emotional life, not mine and Gu Yu. It''s not up to you to talk about our relationship." She also pauses for a moment and mends the knife: "once, you and Gu Yu were just once, before meeting me. The past has no meaning. If it does, now Mrs. Gu is you, not me." If yunrou wants to hurt her by the things she and Gu met in the past, yunrou is too naive. She is a bit cowardly in emotion, but she also looks at people. Because she loves Gu Yu very much, she becomes weak. What she cares about is Gu Yu, but what is yunrou? Why does she shine in front of her? "It''s only when you''ve experienced what''s not right that you know who''s more appropriate, isn''t it? Miss yunrou. " "Oh, by the way, I''m sorry I''m so direct, but that''s the truth, and I''m just telling the truth." Xu future copied yunrou''s words word by word and gave it back to her. Yunrou''s gentle, confident, haughty look finally sank slightly. She did underestimate Xu''s future. She was not one of those vulnerable women. Otherwise, Rong Fanghua''s calculation on her would not have been disadvantageous to her. Not only did she not frame up her success, but also made her famous. Yunrou was silent for only a second, and then she put on a smile again. The kind of smile was that she could see through everything and sneer at her. "Xu future, how did your wife Gu come from? Do you know it from your own heart? Don''t you feel ashamed to take this against me?" Xu''s face did not change. "It''s better to laugh at the end and win You don''t even have a chance to laugh. " "Sure enough, it''s a reporter. The black one can tell the white one." Yunrou''s eyes are more and more ironic. Xu future when do not understand her implication, should, "thank you for your praise." Cloud soft Mou color sinks down, the bottom of her eyes flash, she knows, if there is no weight, you can''t hold the future, in this case, you can uncover the bottom card. "Xu future, what if you become Mrs. Gu by mean means? A Yu''s heart has never been on you. He is still waiting for me after I have been away for so many years. He still loves me Xu future did not speak. Yunrou chuckled again, "do you know why I am so determined?" "Because when I got married, it was three years ago." This sentence, really let Xu future has been maintaining a calm mood, suddenly began to collapse, the heart quickly raised a premonition of foreboding. Yunrou was satisfied to see her face changed slightly, and then said the rest word by word, "that is, the day when a met with a car accident!" "He had a car accident because of me." "After he woke up from the car accident, he finally realized that I was indispensable in his life, so He began to want to stimulate me and let me come back by myself, so that you have the chance to come to him. " "Including later Su Ziqian, it was also because of me that I was able to go to Ayu''s side." "Ah Yu is too proud. It was my leaving that hurt his heart. That''s why he saved me in such a childish way, but It''s lovely, isn''t it "Besides, he made it, and I''m back." C380 Yunrou said, her beautiful face was slowly covered with happiness. "In fact, if I hadn''t left, Ayu and I would have been married. Maybe we have children. Fortunately, it''s not too late." "Xu future, if Ayu loves you and his marriage is happy now, I''d like to see him happy. However, he doesn''t love you. He''s not happy now. You''re not the wife he wants..." "You''re right. The one who laughs to the end is the winner, but the one who laughs to the end will be me, not you." Yunrou caught a glimpse of Xu''s tight hands, and the veins on the back of her hands were floating one by one. She concluded, "Xu future, I and a Yu are ready to start over again. If I were you, I would at least have to save my last face, and take the initiative to divorce. However, I was divorced three years ago. This time, will I be divorced?" Just now yunrou said those words, in fact, not many can stab Xu future, but in the last sentence, she really stepped on the most painful part of her heart. As a result, she could not get rid of the pain three years ago. Yunrou knows everything about her and Gu Yu. She has been abroad all the time, so it can only be explained that Gu Yu told her all these things. Start over Start over Gu Yu has already married her, but says to yunrou to start over? It turns out that he really can''t let yunrou go. So even if yunrou returns the ring to him, he still treasures it. So, after dealing with her marriage relationship, he will propose to yunrou again, right? Then he was good to her and nervous about her, was he really just returning the knife that she blocked for him? Yunrou picked up the coffee and drank it slowly, giving her time to digest. Seeing Xu''s expression gradually grieved, and even her body had a slight tremor, she put down her cup, took a tissue to wipe her lower lip, and said, "Xu future, you have always insisted on giving back a Yu billion yuan before you are willing to clear up with a Yu. I can make you face, this billion yuan, I give you!" "As my compensation to you. After all It''s hard for you to be used as a tool in the middle of ah Yu and me these years. " Compensation? Xu future suddenly laughed, "do you know what marriage law is?" She tilted her head, squinted at yunrou and sneered, "billion? Do you know what I''m worth now? Gu Yu and I are husband and wife with certificate and legal protection. He is not only mine, but also my money! Just a billion, you want to hit me? Are you awake? " Xu future collected all his emotions and lifted his chin coldly and haughtily, "yunrou, you want to start again with Gu Yu. Either, you will be a junior who will never be seen, or kneel down and beg me!" ¡°¡­¡­ You Yunrou was completely surprised by Xu''s unexpected reaction, and her face quickly became more ugly than Xu''s. - after Xu came out, she sat in her car, and all the disguises disappeared in a flash. She covered her face, but tears kept coming out of her fingers. If she doesn''t love Gu Yu, or she doesn''t love her so deeply, she won''t be defeated by Yun Rou''s words, but She couldn''t control her heart. She was so sad! - Gu Yu has been busy in the company for three days and nights, hardly ever closing his eyes. Finally, he signed an extremely important development project. He didn''t even have a rest. He directly called Xu future, but no one answered. He frowned and dialed the apartment phone. After Lin answered, she faltered and said, "it seems like..." C381 Gu Yu faintly feels something, his eyes sink down, and he says impatiently, "speak up!" Mrs. Lin did not dare to write any more ink, and quickly said, "the little lady seems to be missing!" Missing? "What is missing?" Gu Yu''s voice also dropped, with a strong sense of oppression. Even though she was across the phone, Mrs. Lin couldn''t help cooling her back. She quickly explained: "three days ago, the young lady told me that she would go out to work and do a simple interview, but she has never come back since I thought that the young lady didn''t come back because she was busy with her work, but I called her, and no one answered her all the time. In the past, when she went to work, she would answer the phone and tell her about it. But it has been three days, and there is no news at all... " One or two days ago, Mrs. Lin didn''t care much. After all, Xu future is an adult and has her own business to do. In general, there will be nothing wrong with her. She hasn''t answered the phone all the time, which makes sister Lin feel that something is wrong. "So I''m not sure whether it''s inconvenient for the young lady to answer the phone at work, or if something happened to her. Even if you don''t call back now, I''m ready to call you." No news for three days Isn''t that the beginning of the next day when Xu was inexplicably indifferent to him that night? "Well, I see." After Gu Yu hangs up, he dials Xu futher''s call again, but no one answers, and then hangs up automatically. If Xu''s future disappears and she''s just working these three days, there''s no reason why she won''t answer the phone. What''s more, if it''s just a simple interview, it can''t be because she''s running news. Without this Gu Yu opens his mobile phone address book. First, he dials Xiao Chun. Xiao Chun says that he has no contact with him, and then he dials Gu Xue. Gu Xue also says that he has not contacted him. He asks what''s wrong with him. He hangs up without saying a word. Xu future relationship is better, also Xiao Chun and Gu Xue, have no contact with them, that is not to find a little sister. Long finger lightly points on the table, Gu Yu frowns, ponders under, picks up the mobile phone, dials the Xu family old house telephone. Xu''s mother answered the phone, and she was very happy to hear Gu Yu''s voice, "a Yu, how are you recently? You haven''t come to see us for a long time. You should pay attention to your health... " Gu Yu politely said hello, interrupted her greetings, then considered the following words, and said: "these days, have you ever been back in the future?" "Ah, the future!" Xu''s mother thought for a moment, "it seems that she came back three days ago." She seemed to turn around to ask the servant. Her voice was a little farther away. After she asked clearly, she replied in a certain tone, "yes, I came back in the afternoon three days ago. At that time, I was not at home. According to the servant, she stayed in her room after she came back, and soon left." As she said this, Xu''s mother suddenly realized that something was wrong and said tentatively, "ah Yu, how do you ask this? Is there something in the future that makes you unhappy? You tell me, I will teach her a lesson... " Gu encountered a calm voice, severely interrupted her, "No." This fierce drink, scared Xu mother''s heart a tremor, suddenly silence. Gu Yu took a breath, suppressed his anger, and then calmly said: "if you go back in the future, please tell me your mother-in-law, but don''t say that she is not. She is your daughter, but now, she is my wife!" C382 Although Gu Yu didn''t have a clear word in his words, Xu''s mother could also recognize his implication. The future is his wife. Even if she is the future mother, she is not qualified to teach her a lesson. Naturally, Xu''s mother felt a little subdued, but she could think about it. At least ah Yu still protected the future, which was better than he did not care about the future. Xu''s mother didn''t say anything more, and said, "well, if I come back in the future, I will definitely not say anything to her, and I will inform you at the first time." After hanging up the phone, Xu''s mother patted her heart and told the servant to make a cup of tea for her, so that she could drink it. This son-in-law always puts a lot of pressure on her. He is obviously trying to please him, but every time he flatters, he doesn''t flatter, instead, he pats on the horse''s leg. - Xu futurewent back to xuzhai. According to the time that Xu''s mother said, she should have finished her work before returning. Then her disappearance should have nothing to do with her work. What''s the reason she didn''t return to her apartment or answer the phone for three days? Is Her mood suddenly changed that day, not because of her physical discomfort, but because of other reasons? Gu Yu couldn''t understand for a moment. He leaned back to the chair, rubbed his tired eyebrows and closed his eyes. Now the top priority is to find Xu future. After all, she is in poor health. In case of any accident Thinking, Gu Yuhuo opened his eyes, the bottom of the eyes dark surging, there is no cover up worry. He straightened up, fingertip off the internal line, there is a connection, directly ordered, "you go to check the next three days Xu has any consumption records, or exit records, and, three days ago, she left Xu''s house at more than five o''clock in the afternoon, call out the monitoring of that road, track her whereabouts, I want to know where she is now!" Assistant Lin, who had been cooking for three days and three nights, was still a little confused. Subconsciously, he asked, "Mr. Gu, this is Have you run away from home Run away from home? These four words, inexplicably poke heart, but also all of a sudden let Gu Yu''s mood worse! Xu''s future suddenly disappeared. He didn''t have a clue. Could it be that Really let assistant Lin say yes, Xu future is away from home? She once mentioned divorce and separation, which was the worst time for their feelings. But during this period, they have eased down and even can be regarded as a little sweet. Why do they want to leave home? What''s more, there''s no sign of it this time. If you don''t see it, it''s gone? Gu Yu is puzzled and flustered. He is afraid that Xu will leave his world like he did three years ago. "Go! Do it These two words were very heavy, as if they were made from hell. Assistant Lin''s turbid brain suddenly woke up and shivered back: "Mr. Gu, I''ll check it right away!" After confirming Xu''s position, Gu Yu put on his suit coat, picked up the car key and strode out of the office. - Xu spent the three days in a resort in the suburbs. She has not spent money for herself for a long time. She has opened the best room with the money she has made over the years. She doesn''t think about anything, doesn''t look at her cell phone, and doesn''t care about anyone. She allows herself to wake up naturally every day, eat, drink, watch the sunrise and sunset, and strive to make herself happy. But her escapism ended when she saw the tall figure standing at the door of the room. C383 Xu future on Gu Yu''s gloomy eyes, or so unfathomable, unable to see his half mind, she pursed her lips, did not speak, also, do not know what to say. Gu Yu''s black eyes congealed. He looked up and down at Xu''s future. He made sure that she was still in good condition. A hanging heart just relaxed. Then he opened his mouth and his voice was slightly heavy, "how did you come here?" Why are you here In fact, Xu didn''t want to come here at the beginning. It was that day when she drove blankly and didn''t know where she could go. She didn''t want to go back to her apartment. That was never her. And maybe, soon, she would be in the cloud. Maybe people will get used to returning to their most familiar places when they are injured. When the car stops at last, it is xuzhai. She hesitated, got out of the car and walked in. Fortunately, her mother was not in and her father was in the company. She did not have to make excuses to say why she suddenly came back. She went back to her room, closed the door, and finally had a small world of her own. Although she has been married, the room is still reserved for her, the furnishings inside have not been moved, and the room is very clean and tidy. It can be seen that the servants still come to clean the room every day. With such a little warmth, her nose couldn''t stop being sour. Perhaps, it is because of the lack of much since childhood, so she always unconsciously wants to grasp the hard won warmth, whether it is given by her parents or given by Gu Yu Xu Shifu sniffed and saw a picture of her and Gu Yu on the desk, wishful thinking. Then, she went to the safe, entered the password, opened it, and took out her diary. She turned page by page. All the young girls in love, all the palpitations, all the love, every word contains her true and pure feelings, but at this moment, she found that her feelings, her persistence, only moved her. She did not dare to cry out loud, for fear of disturbing the servant, so her parents would soon know that she was still biting her lower lip to stop herself from making a sound. Tears one by one hit on the diary, dizzy dyed a big circle, the handwriting above are blurred. No matter how sad she was, she could not stay for a long time. After wiping off her tears, she locked her diary again, searched for a pair of sunglasses in her room, put them on, and walked out of Xu''s house. After that, I drove aimlessly until I passed a bus stop. There were posters on it to publicize the resort. The scenery was excellent, which could purify the mind, make people relax completely and forget their worries. So, Xu future drove to go. However, she has never thought of deliberately avoiding Gu Yu, just temporarily do not want to face him. However, she couldn''t show off her work as if she was tired Gu Yu Mou Guang was more and more heavy, obviously did not believe her words, but did not ask again, raised his lips and said: "since you want to have a holiday, I will accompany you." After that, he took out his mobile phone, dialed assistant Lin''s phone number directly and said, "after that, all the itineraries will be pushed..." The next second, Xu future reached out his hand and took his mobile phone, and his finger was directly pressed off. C384 When she comes on holiday, she doesn''t want to see him. If he comes to accompany her, what''s the difference between staying here and returning to her apartment? Besides, isn''t he already on the side of a beautiful woman? Isn''t it all about rekindling love with your beloved old lover? Why disturb her heart again! "No, you are so busy with your work. You can go and do it without accompanying me." Xu future finished these words in one breath and handed back the bottom of his mobile phone to him. Gu Yu didn''t answer. His black eyes narrowed deeply, and his eyes crossed Xu''s face again. Her eyes flashed and dropped to avoid his gaze. Don''t want to be seen by him, Xu future secretly took a breath, trying to use a smooth sound line to add: "in fact, I have almost rest, and I''ll go back in two days. You really don''t need to accompany me specially." Even if how to cover up again, the voice still brought out the silk tremolo. When yunrou provokes her, she can be domineering, but Between her and Gu Yu, whether she can go on or not has never been her master. If Gu Yuzhen wants to return to yunrou''s side, if Gu Yuzhen wants to divorce her, what should she do if he doesn''t blink her eyes as he did three years ago? These days she hides here, subconsciously, is afraid of Gu Yu and her showdown. Before she wanted to get divorced, she wanted to be free, but this man''s tenderness, unknowingly, has reopened her heart door. In this period of time, their warm relationship, for Gu Yu, really has no weight? She has been in love with Gu Yu for so many years. She has been stumbling along the way, and has fallen through painful and painful calcaneus. She has held on. But why does she give her a heavy blow every time she thinks she has seen the dawn? How can she be reconciled to Thinking about it, she began to feel funny. If Gu Yu didn''t want her, how could she change his mind if she didn''t want to, nor could her escape be reversed. Xu futurewishful thinking, has been silent Gu Yu, suddenly opened a mouth, "Xu future, you are hiding from me?" Although it is an interrogative sentence, his tone is affirmative. The thought is pulled back instantly, Xu future Mou bottom quickly flash a silk flurry, but quickly calm down again, shake his head, "No." Suddenly, his chin was caught by his slender fingers, and Xu''s head was forced to lift up and face the man''s black eyes, which could almost penetrate the human heart. Xu future''s heart, cluttered for a moment. Gu Yu seems to be unable to hear Xu''s denial and asks, "why?" Xu future is silent. She knew that if she had made it clear at this point, it would be They really want to separate it. Maybe, even if she doesn''t make it clear first, Gu Yu will follow this topic. She couldn''t help biting her lower lip, watching the man''s lips move, as if waiting for the sentence, waiting for his next word. "Xu future, I..." Gu Yu rarely has a bad time to speak, he stopped for a few seconds, thin lips pursed, then slowly lifted his lips, "did I do something wrong?" With his words, there was an unnatural flash on his pretty face. Even his black eyes didn''t look at her. Gu Yu''s Adam''s apple rolled, and stiffly vomited out what he wanted to say, "I don''t quite understand your women''s mind. If I do something wrong, you say, I I will try to change it. " C385 That night, the woman told him that if no way to make a woman happy, then admit the mistake, is the most simple and effective! Xu future was stunned. She thought he was going to have a showdown with her, but she said something like this She said, can he change it? She wants him to like her. Can he change it? There was such a moment, this sentence will blurt out, but when the words rushed to the mouth, she was the last minute of reason to severely suppress back. She knows too well that Gu Yu has done nothing wrong. He just doesn''t love her Three years ago, he loved and tolerated her because of her care. Now it is because of the knife she blocked for him. Every time, it has nothing to do with love. If you have to say a word of love, it is just kindness. Strong twist melon is not only not sweet, but also bitter to panic, bitter people suffer extremely. Xu futurely swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva and suppressed all the astringency in his throat, "you didn''t do anything wrong, you didn''t..." She closed her eyes to cover the thick self mockery at the bottom of her eyes. She was defeated because of Gu Yu''s words. If she didn''t make up her mind, she might really want to rely on Gu Yu for a lifetime and never let go! The hands on both sides of the body, holding the clothes, were all crumpled by her. Xu took a few deep breaths and opened his eyes again. "Gu Yu, I have enough rest. Let''s go home." She said the word "go home" very clearly and seriously. It was also the first time that she and Gu Yu said such a word since their marriage. In her heart, she never dare to regard the apartment as her home. Let her indulge this last time. Let her treat the apartment as her home with Gu Yu at this moment. Xu future this sudden change, let Gu Yu''s eyes light deep. Is it really that effective to admit mistakes? But why He always felt a sadness that he could not see through her? His hand gently touched the woman''s face, and his voice was very low, with a trace of hoarseness. "Really?" Xu future did not dodge his hand, looked at him with his head up and nodded, "well." "Well, let''s go home." - when Mrs. Lin saw Gu Yu coming back with Xu future, she was greatly relieved, "little madam, where have you been? I didn''t say a word and didn''t answer the phone, but I was worried. " Xu future apologized with a smile, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Lin, I went out to relax and didn''t look at my cell phone." "It''s OK! Just come back! " Xu future holds sister Lin''s warm hand, and his heart is full of warmth. If she really separated from Gu Yu, she thought that she would be very reluctant to give up her grandfather, sister-in-law Lin, and Gu Xue. They all treat her sincerely. If she could, she would like to be their family for life. When Xu future takes a change of clothes to go to the bathroom to take a bath, she hears Gu Yu''s mobile phone ring, and her steps are not help but stagnant. Is it yunrou''s again? Gu Yu walks past the tea table, picks up his mobile phone, glances at the screen, and then answers it. He just walks out of the bedroom while listening to it, afraid that she will hear it. Xu future stood in place for more than ten seconds before he walked into the bathroom in a trance. She took a full hour''s bath. When she came out, her skin was slightly red because she had been soaked in hot water for a long time. When she came out, Gu Yu had already taken a bath in another room. At this time, she was sitting on the sofa, seemingly waiting for her. Sure enough, he lifted his eyelids, looked at her, low and deep voice, "Xu future, the day after tomorrow, I want to take you to see the people in my heart." The towel in Xu''s hand fell to the ground. Gu Yu wants to take her to meet his sweetheart yunrou, let her know how much he loves yunrou, and then ask her to quit and fulfill it? C386 She was prepared when she came back with him, but she didn''t expect So fast. Besides, he was cruel. He can directly divorce her instead of taking her to see yunrou and witness their love. That would be too late for her. "What''s the matter?" Gu Yu looks at Xu''s future and frowns. He gets up and strides towards her. The light shines on her face. Her face is pale and frightening. "What''s wrong?" She tried to bend the corners of her lips, squeeze out a smile, and pulled out a lie. "Maybe it''s a long time in the bath, a little dizzy." Gu Yu didn''t say a word. He picked her up, walked to the big bed, and carefully put her on it. "I''ll get you some medicine oil." "Well." Xu future nodded gently. Gu Yu gets up and goes out of the bedroom. Xu future closed his eyes and felt a sharp pain in his heart. It''s no wonder yunrou dare to let her take the initiative to divorce, because Gu Yuzhen chose her, and Gu Yu didn''t mention it directly to her, because she still had a knife blocking grace to him. He wanted to take her to meet yunrou, but he left her a face and let her back in the face of difficulties. Is it really time for her to let go? No Maybe things are not as bad as she imagined. If Gu Yu really thinks about her kindness, he doesn''t need to give her such embarrassment! Yes, even if you die, you have to die clearly. She no longer escapes, she follows Gu Yu to see, in case is not to see yunrou? She admitted that she would like to seize even one ten thousandth of an opportunity. After all, she and Gu Yu have been married, and it''s hard to get to this point. Why can''t she defend her marriage? She dares to block it, right? Gu Yu returns, sits to the bedside, unscrewes the medicine oil cover, fingertips the abdomen, gently wipes for her on the temple, slightly kneads next, the voice is gentle and gentle, "is it better?" "Well." Xu future raised his eyes, black eyes fixed on Gu Yu. Finally, as if he had made up his mind, he opened his mouth word by word, "OK, I''ll see you the day after tomorrow." Suddenly, Gu Yu was stunned and then realized that she was replying to what he had just said. Her deep eyes and soft voice made her feel soft. "It''s late. If you feel uncomfortable, go to bed early." Xu future nodded, his body slid down and lay down in the bed. When Gu Yu was about to get up, her hand suddenly stretched out, and her fingers slightly clenched his sleeve. His movements were slightly stunned, and his eyes fell on her face again. Her eyes were a little puzzled, "how?" She shook her head gently. "Just want to say good night to you." The man''s lips hook, smile directly arrived at the bottom of his eyes, he suddenly bent over, was unprepared to imprint a kiss on Xu future''s lips. When Xu future was stunned, he heard her low and sweet voice, "good night." Until Gu Yu walks out of the bedroom, Xu can still feel the light temperature on her lips, and her heart palpitates. Maybe, Gu Yu doesn''t feel at all for her, right? Can she win this one? - time is fleeting, and the day agreed with Gu Yu comes in the blink of an eye. When Xu was ready to go out, his mobile phone jingled and a new text message came. It was a series of strange numbers, but This number is very familiar. C387 Last time, it was this number that sent a message to Gu Yu, asking him to stay with him. Later, it was proved that the owner of the number was yunrou. Xu futureholding the mobile phone tight, hesitated, finally or unlock the lock, click open the message. [Xu future, are you really coming today? ] Xu''s black pupil shrank suddenly and his breath stopped. Yunrou knows Gu met her, so Is Gu Yu really going to take her to meet yunrou? The next second, the mobile phone rings, still from this number. Xu Huihui stares at the number flashing on the screen of her mobile phone in silence. Her lips are tightly pressed. Almost when the phone is about to hang up automatically, her fingers just move and connect. Women, as always, gentle and tender voice came, at this time, accompanied by the joy of victory, "Xu future, do you know what day is today?" She chuckled twice and continued, "today is the anniversary of our meeting." "In the past, on this day of every year, a Yu would celebrate with me, so this time, he still wants to celebrate with me. The reason why he called you is to let you know that time and distance can''t stop the love between me and Ayu." "Xu future, I asked you to divorce on your own initiative. I was really thinking about you. As a result, you didn''t know good people. Ah Yu had to use his way to make you die. You know, a Yu has always been very cruel to people who have no feelings." "The reason why I call you now is, in the final analysis, I still can''t bear it. After all, why should women embarrass women?" "Of course, I just want to give you a wake-up call. If you have to witness the happiness and sweetness of Ayu and me, I''m also welcome." The phone hung up and the bedroom was quiet again. No, it should be dead. Xu''s hand almost clenched the phone, as if to crush it. She gave her cheers before, with every word of yunrou, it seems that instant has become the most ridiculous thing. She was expecting Gu Yu would not take her to meet yunrou, and would not give her such embarrassment. She had thought that, even if the relationship between them had not reached the stage of mutual love, at least, he would not hurt her like that again. So, after all, is it ruthless? Gu Yu is merciless to her and can be unscrupulous. Her face was pale, pale, and pale in the mirror It''s not like her future. Is she still going? Is it necessary for her to go? Go, see Gu Yu and yunrou reunite, you Nong my Nong, and she, completely become the clown in their eyes? As time passed by, I don''t know how long it took. Xu finally got some news. She raised her foot and strode out of the bedroom. Then Go to the study. She sat down behind her desk, opened her laptop phone, opened the mail, her fingers trembled, but still firmly typed a few words. In spite of these words, she seemed to have exhausted all her strength. After finishing, her hand grabs the mouse, moves the send key above, pauses for half a second, bites the lower lip fiercely, or points down. Soon, the computer screen shows: send successfully! C388 Then, exhausted, she leaned back to the chair. What she sent is: "boss, can you advance a billion dollars? ] she didn''t know what kind of reply her boss would give her, but he was the only one around her who could open her mouth and take out the money. If she and Gu Yu are doomed to divorce, she will still, as she said before, not owe him a cent. If she wants to leave, she will go with dignity! In a big deal, she worked for her boss all her life. She spent the rest of her life working as a cow and horse to pay back the money of her boss. She would not have anything to do with Gu Yu. Ding - Xu''s thoughts are pulled back. She controls the mouse and clicks to open a new email. Boss: why so much money? ] she has been in a state of lack of money all these years, but she has never talked about it. She makes money by taking on tasks as hard as she can. This time, she not only opens her mouth, but also has such a large amount of money. No wonder the boss is confused. However, for Xu future, he did not directly refuse, that is, there is hope. Perhaps it is that the cooperation has been very happy for so many years, or perhaps the boss once helped her when she was in the most critical situation. In her heart, she had a trust in him, so she did not hide anything and replied honestly. I want a divorce! ] after about five minutes, the email came back again. Xu future point open, looking at the above a word, full of moved. [OK. ] - - Gu Yu''s place is a very warm restaurant. Gu Yu raised his hand and took a look at the watch on his wrist. It was already 8:30, and half an hour had passed since the time appointed by him and Xu future. He frowned slightly, Xu future because of professional reasons, time concept is very strong, under normal circumstances, she will not be late. He picked up the mobile phone, skillfully dialed the future of Xu''s phone, the sound of toot toot in the ear ring one by one, but no one answered the phone. Gu Yu''s eyes sank bit by bit. At nine o''clock, I didn''t see the figure of Xu future. At half past nine, she still didn''t show up. Time is about to 10 o''clock, Gu Yu''s beautiful face is covered with a layer of ice. He picked up his mobile phone again and dialed Xu future''s call. This time, he got through. His voice was very deep and cold, "Xu future, where are you?" Although angry, her voice is still filled with imperceptible worry. If she doesn''t show up, she may not come on purpose. Is there any accident? "I''m at the door." Xu''s voice is a little ethereal and unreal. ¡°¡­¡­¡± - Xu Huihui looked up at the door in front of her. She didn''t know what kind of picture she would see when she walked in! She once did not want to come, did not have the courage to come, did not want to see the picture that did not want to see, but she could not say, in the end, she wanted to let her die completely, or did not give up to hold such a trace of unwilling and humble extravagant hope, and she inexplicably felt that yunrou did not want her to come! For a variety of reasons, she came all the way. However, when I got to the door, I felt timid, so I stopped here for a long time. Xu future''s hands vigorously clenched, have come to this step, she also has nothing to fear, her bag with divorce agreement! Xu future opened his mouth again and said, "Gu Yu, before I come in, you should answer me a question." C389 The man''s voice was as low as ever, "you ask." Xu futurity bit his lower lip heavily and spit out the words word by word, "Gu Yu, do you really want me to go in and see the people in your heart?" "Yes." Gu Yu has no hesitation. His voice was introduced into his ears. It was clearly a beautiful and charming voice line, but it seemed that there was something that tugged at Xu''s heart with great effort. Her long curled and thick eyelashes could not stop shaking. Later, she heard Gu Yu continue to say, "Xu future, today is a very important anniversary for me, I think Share it with you. " Important anniversary It is consistent with what yunrou said, so today is really their anniversary! And share it with her? Gu Yu, to what extent do you want to hurt me? Why, I''m afraid she won''t want to divorce, so I''ll keep pestering him? Then he really looked down on her. Also, in his eyes, her image is not better, it doesn''t matter This love, destined to draw a sentence, she will not continue to entangle, she will choose to fulfill him, but this time, she will not run away like three years ago, she will face up to it bravely. Why does he always want her? She will dump him before he speaks! Divorce on divorce, the next one will be better! "Well, I''m going in now, and I''ve got something to talk to you about!" Words fall, Xu future directly hung up the phone, raised his head and chest, resolutely took a step, walked in. At the moment of stepping into the dining room door, the first thing that came into her eyes was a lot of candlelight, which was placed around the dining room. The fire light swayed gently, which was very romantic. Xu''s heart is full of acid and pain. So thoughtful, just two people have a good memorial day, must come to pierce her heart, do not want to be so excessive? After that, she lifted her eyelids and saw the tall and straight figure of the man coming out of the dark, gradually moving away, and finally stopped in front of her. However, I haven''t seen yunrou for the time being. Today, he seems to be more beautiful and handsome than before. Xu future pursed her lips, lowered her eyes and stopped looking at him. She was afraid to look at him for another second, and she wavered. Xu future opened his mouth and went straight to the theme, "where are the people you want to show me?" She''s all here. There''s no need to be mystifying? Yunrou took the old man out early and gave her a fatal blow in advance. Gu Yu''s beautiful face didn''t know whether it was angry or helpless, "Xu future, since you are in a hurry to see you, you should come earlier." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just the next second, he murmured, as if hiding endless feelings, "but now is not too late." Xu felt his heart was like a ball, and it was hard to breathe. "Come on, in the backyard, waiting for you." Gu Yu naturally stretched out his hand to hold Xu future''s hand. Xu Shifu suddenly dodged. He frowned slightly and flashed a little surprise, "what''s the matter?" Xu future shakes his head, but even a perfunctory smile can not be pulled out, simply lift his feet to go. Seeing this, Gu meets the eye light to sink slightly half minute, but did not ask, he strides forward the long leg, follows. Walking to the backyard of the restaurant, it is another world. There are various kinds of paintings planted on the ground. At the end of the winding road, there is a very exquisite and beautiful glass house. When Xu looked at the past, he saw a black piano in the glass house. C390 Piano Xu''s future steps stopped uncontrollably. Although she has done enough psychological preparation, and has been cheering for herself, but to the moment that she really has to face, she still has a trace of timidity. Or is she going to divorce Gu Yu directly now? Xu''s hands hanging on both sides of his body were tightly clenched with great strength. Blue veins could be seen on the back of his white hands. However, the next second, the man''s warm palm covered her hand, Gu Yu reached out to hold her again, when she did not respond, he took her forward, and soon came to the door of the glass house. "Here it is!" With his voice, the glass door was pushed open by him, and Xu future passively followed his steps and walked in. Xu''s heart almost hung in her throat. However, in the glass house, there was no one in the glass room that she thought was yunrou. Her eyes quickly swept around, and she did not see a third person except her and Gu Yu. Instead, she saw His black and white eyes were wide and round, and Xu Shifu froze for half a second. Then he turned his face and looked at Gu Yu. His black eyes also looked at a photo on the table in front of him. "This is..." Xu future was stunned. Gu Yu didn''t answer her immediately, but took her forward. Until Qi Qi stood at the table, he looked back at her, lifted his thin lips and said solemnly and seriously, "Xu future, this is my parents." Xu future''s head, brush a blank. Xu future and Gu Yu were once together, but Gu Yu has never mentioned anything about his parents with her, let alone take her to see his parents. I don''t know if he didn''t want to mention it to her at that time, or thought she didn''t have the weight to know. This is the first time. Therefore, he said that the person in his heart, she did not think about this idea at all. At this time, it was really like a dream. She couldn''t believe it. She carefully confirmed, "Gu Yu, are you bringing me to meet your parents?" "Well." "Well Memorial Day? " Gu Yu''s lips rose slightly, and his eyebrows were soft. "Today, it''s my parents'' wedding anniversary. All the flowers in this restaurant, this glass house and the backyard were planted by my father himself. They were gifts from my father for my mother''s wedding anniversary." "When they were still here, at this time of every year, they would celebrate together. At the beginning, it was two of them, and after I had them, it was three people." His voice pressed lower, and the last sentence slowly drifted into Xu''s ears, who was still in a daze. "From today on, there will be four people." Four people Gu Yu said that the person in his heart was his parents, was it equal to that Gu Yu also counted her as "the person in the heart"? Xu future''s heart, mercilessly jumps. All her speculations had not developed before Scare yourself "Xu future, say hello to your parents." The man''s voice brought back Xu''s confused thoughts. She quickly suppressed other perplexities, straightened her hair, straightened her waist, and said, "Hello, mom and Dad, I met for the first time. My name is Xu future. I''m 25 years old. I''m a journalist. I''m a justice person. I''m..." Before finishing, Gu Yu suddenly laughed. C391 Xu future is interrupted, more and more nervous, she turned to see Yu, the voice can not help but empty, "you What are you laughing at? What''s wrong with me? " This is the legendary meeting parents, she must do well! Smile spread to the bottom of his eyes, Gu Yu raised his hand and stroked her head with a big palm, "nothing wrong, just don''t have to talk long, relax." Anyway, he had already reported the information about Xu''s future with his parents. Xu does not want to be nervous, but she knows the weight of his parents in his mind, because they are very important to him. Naturally, she also hopes that they can like her, even though She couldn''t have known if they would like her. After swallowing his saliva, Xu said: "I don''t want my parents to know more about me. They know that I am not only beautiful, but also good at learning, but also capable, intelligent, lively and clever. You can marry me and become a shareholder! Then they might like me "Cough..." Her sudden boasting made Gu Yu have nothing to say for a moment. He clenched his hands into fists and coughed a few times against his lip. With that, Xu futher glared at the man with some complaints, and his red lips began to toot, "you should have told me earlier that I came to see my parents. In this way, I could dress up carefully and buy some gifts in advance. When I met for the first time, I was empty handed. It was very impolite! What should I do if my parents misunderstand me Looking at her charming and lovely appearance, Gu Yu didn''t restrain himself. He suddenly stretched out his hand and held Xu''s future into his arms with his long arm. Xu future was stunned. She blinked her big eyes and said, "what''s the matter?" The man''s chin was on her head, and his breath was sprinkled on her hair from time to time. The man''s voice was as deep as a low piano sound, with a certain charm. "In the future, you don''t have to dress up or prepare any gifts. If you come to see them like this, your parents will like you." "How do you know? You''re not mom and dad. " Xu futher retorted in a dull voice. "Because You''re the man of my grandfather''s choice. " The man my grandfather chose This answer, can''t help but let Xu future eyes some lost and gloomy. However, the next moment, heard the man''s increasingly hoarse voice, "now, is also my choice." Xu future''s cheek is close to Gu Yu''s heart. When he said that, his heart beat faster. Her black eyes suddenly contracted, and her breath was focused a little bit. Gu Yu, this is Finally accepted her wife from the heart? After digesting his words, Xu''s lips rose and her eyebrows turned into crescent. Even her arms were lifted up and she was about to hold him back. The rest of the corner of her eyes glimpsed the black piano placed beside her, and her smile was gradually retracted. Although she misunderstood Gu Yu this evening, he did not bring her to meet yunrou, but let her meet his parents, but Before going out, the words said in yunrou''s phone call, though now proved to be false, are deliberately misleading her in order to prevent her from coming here. In this way, she will fail to live up to Gu Yu''s wishes, and their feelings are bound to be affected. C392 Although she didn''t succeed in the end, she was so clear about Gu Yu''s affairs, knew this important anniversary, and knew that Gu Yu would come here to commemorate his parents. Is it possible that Gu Yu had brought yunrou here before, and said such things to her? This piano here, should not Is it for yunrou? Xu future forbearance, or can not resist the feeling of scratching the heart and lung. He said in a stuffy voice: "Gu Yu, you, have you ever brought others here to see my parents?" She spoke very fast. She finished it in one breath. She was afraid that she would be stuck in her speech, and then she would not be able to speak. Gu meets a Zheng. This reaction Xu''s heart beats faster in the future. It''s not so good! Then, she felt Gu Yu''s hand on her shoulder and pushed her away from his arms. He lowered his eyes and looked at her dimly. Xu future a heart straight down, almost holding his breath, waiting for his answer. Gu Yu''s lips curled up with a smile, and his black eyes were staring at her for a long time. Then he said, "Xu future, I was married for the first time, and I also had a wife for the first time. What my parents want to see is my wife, not others." So The implication is that Gu Yu only took her to see her parents! No yunrou''s share! Xu''s heart really feels like riding a roller coaster. She has just fallen to the bottom of the valley, and now it''s picking up again. She breathes out secretly, and her eyes are inclined to the piano again, asking again, "this piano Did mom and dad put it here, or did you With her words, Gu Yu looked at the piano with a trace of missing in his voice, "this is my mother''s piano, my mother likes piano very much, she also plays a good piano, and my piano is also taught by her." I didn''t expect Gu''s mother likes playing the piano like yunrou. Do they have any origin? Well, there''s another mystery in her mind. However, it proves that the piano here has nothing to do with yunrou, and Gu Yu''s piano playing has nothing to do with yunrou. She is simply A big sigh of relief. "So it is..." The atmosphere is just right in front of him. Xu future hesitates whether to make further efforts and ask about yunrou. However, when he looks up, he sees the rare warmth on Gu Yu''s beautiful face, and on such a special and important day as today, he tangles for a moment, and finally gives up the idea. She didn''t want to spoil the beauty of the moment, or Ask after today. Xu''s eyes fall on a pair of men and women in the photo. The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful. Gu Yu''s outline is like father''s, and his eyebrows and eyes are like his mother, which combines all their advantages. She said something in her heart that Gu Yu couldn''t hear. "Mom and Dad, thank you for bringing Gu Yu into this world. I like him very much. If I can, I want to be with him forever! Guard him instead of you, accompany him! I want him to be happy! " Gu Yu and Xu''s future stayed until 0:00 before leaving. When they returned to the apartment, the night was already very deep. After a night''s thrilling experience, Xu Shifu relaxed and came up tired. After taking a bath, he lay down on the bed and dreamt of Zhou Gong. Gu Yu came back from the guest room after taking a bath. He forgot to ask her what she wanted to say to him, but he saw her quiet sleeping face. He did not wake her up and leaned over to kiss her forehead. When he straightened up, his body inadvertently touched the bag she had left on the bedside table. The bag fell to the ground and the contents were scattered. A document came into his eyes and said, "divorce agreement.". C393 Black and white words, like a sharp blade, straight into Gu Yu''s heart. The warmth at the bottom of his eyes, if encountering frost, quickly fades away, leaving only endless gloom. He fixed his gaze for a long time, and then he squatted down stiffly. He picked up the divorce agreement with his long fingers. His eyes were full of dark light, and his hands were clenched bit by bit. The paper was wrinkled gradually. His eyes turned to the sleeping man on the bed, and his thin lips closed into a cold line. What Xu future wants to say to him is divorce? She still didn''t give up the idea? So with the divorce agreement, you want to file it with him again? This is also Why is she abnormal these days? After the last injury incident, she was clearly willing to wait for him and let him make efforts to make up for all the previous injuries. During this period, their feelings were gradually warming up. He could also feel the softening of her attitude towards him. Why divorce all of a sudden? Gu Yu frowned fiercely. He didn''t understand what he had done wrong. When he went to the resort to find her, he asked her personally, and she said no. What''s more, he took her to see his parents. Her nervousness and attention didn''t seem to be fake! Is it possible that This divorce agreement was prepared when she wanted to divorce, not what she wanted to say to him. It''s not hard to find out. Gu Yu suppressed the confusion. First, he picked up the things on the ground one by one, and put them back in the bag together with the divorce agreement, and then put the bags back on the bedside table. He lifted his feet, walked out of the bedroom and headed for the study. Xu future''s laptop, on the desk, the man walked over, his eyes fell on the notebook, there was a trace of struggle and hesitation at the bottom of his eyes, and finally, he stretched out his hand. Her computer, actually did not turn off, just closed, so Gu encountered to lift the cover, directly is the landing page. Gu Yu knows the password of Xu''s future Apple laptop login account, so he directly enters the password and enters the computer desktop. There was no need to look for it. The document of the divorce agreement was on the desktop. He moved the mouse to check the editing time. She edited it before she went to the appointment. He didn''t think wrong He wanted to take her to see her parents and let her know that he really forgot the past. When he wanted to join hands with her in the future, she wanted to divorce him. Gu Yu''s hand holding the mouse trembled fiercely, which made the mouse stroke to the upper right. He inadvertently click on it, and the page of Xu''s future mailbox appeared in front of his eyes. There were several emails about the same time as she was editing the divorce agreement, so he went in. ¡­¡­ Xu future: [boss, can you advance a billion dollars? ] boss: [why do you need so much money? ] Xu Qianli: [I want a divorce! ] boss: good. there is another one, which is later. Boss: [the money you want will be remitted into your account tomorrow. If you have any problems with divorce, you can contact me. ] ¡­¡­ It turns out that she not only prepared the divorce agreement, but also prepared a billion yuan, and also found backup. This is a determined decision to divorce him. Gu Yu''s black eyes fixed at the screen that "I want to divorce" four words, the bottom of the eyes slowly floating sad. C394 Gu Yu closes the computer, gets up from the swivel chair and walks to the French window. He looks at the thick night outside, and his thoughts are uncertain at the bottom of his eyes, which eventually turns into endless ridicule. Heart as if by the thin and dense acupuncture, severe pan pain, so that his face, a little pale. He has always been doing anything, and if he recognizes the goal, he is sure to get it. Only at this moment did I know that everything could not be as he wished. Some injuries were hard to make up for. The feeling of powerlessness filled every part of his body, which made his body shake and almost stand unsteadily. He went back to his desk, took out a cigarette and a lighter from the drawer, drew out a cigarette and lit it. He put it to his mouth, took a breath, and slowly spit it out. The smoke curled, and his eyes were dark and heavy. - the other side. Yunrou listens to the situation reported by the people on the other side of the mobile phone. Her eyes are gloomy. At last, she is very angry and heavily hits the mobile phone on the ground. The screen fell to the ground and broke, a crack. As she sat on the sofa, her chest heaved violently because of her anger. Her face, which had always been gentle and beautiful, was ferocious at this time. From Rong Fanghua''s calculation of Xu''s future failure, which made her a big show, she started her own layout. Originally, all this went smoothly, even perfect. Step by step, she disintegrated Xu''s firmness in Gu Yu''s feelings, and then made that phone call before she went to Gu Yu''s appointment, which was the last fatal blow. She clearly felt Xu''s retreat. I didn''t expect She still underestimated the shameless degree of Xu future! She said that, but any point of the face, will not go to insult themselves, will be witty to quit, but she is good, can still go as if nothing happened. Although she only bet on this one, but she is half 90% sure, but lost, let her how angry? It''s also true that Xu future, a woman who is used to playing tricks and tricks, can''t easily let go of the position of the housewife. She has always been mean. How can she expect her to have self-knowledge? Yunrou gets up, walks to the small bar in the hotel room, takes a tall crystal glass, pours a glass of red wine for herself, picks it up, shakes it gently, looks up and drinks it. The mellow wine slipped into her throat, and the sweet aftertaste was endless. She squinted happily, and the anger in her chest finally dissipated, and the whole person also recovered her former elegance and indifference. Even if Xu won this time, she won by a narrow margin. At least she didn''t get nothing. The relationship between Xu future and Gu Yu It was more fragile than the glass in her hand, or there was no emotion at all. This point, she is still very satisfied, she does not believe that a Yu will be so insightful, can see such a woman in the future! Her eyes became a little reluctant and resentful. She looked at the front, as if Gu Yu was in front of her. She murmured to herself, "Ayu, how can you casually find such a miserable woman to revenge me? Are you really angry that I left you like this However, she will not let this mistake continue. She comes back to set things right. Xu future is not worthy of Gu Yu, only she is Gu Yu''s good mate, so soon, she will let everything back on track. ¡£ C395 Yunrou''s eyes turn to the side of the tea table. There is a kraft paper bag on it, which she got three hours ago. The contents are what she asked Rong Fanghua for last time. Rong Fanghua''s action is still very fast, can be regarded as making up for that unpleasant meeting gift! It''s a very powerful weapon to make good use of. However, after these two times, she will not trade rashly, a small fight is just a test, she can afford to lose! Anyway, it''s not a loss. Xu''s cards in the future have almost been touched by her. She has a delicate face and a perfect figure. Her career has also reached the peak. She has become a national hero. In the future, she will have more and more titles and more glory. Her future is a brilliant light that can be expected. Now the only thing missing is the best love she wants! In those days, she wanted the best stage, and then, she got on the stage she wanted. Now, if she wanted love, she would come at her fingertips. In her life, yunrou will never fail, nor will she allow herself to fail. She wants all aspects of her life to be impeccable! Thinking, yunrou''s lips can''t stop bending up, eyes flashing, is full of confidence and potential in must get. Ayu, you will come back to me soon. Soon, we will be the same as before Yunrou picked up the glass again and tasted it slowly. It seemed that the taste was better than that one! - Xu can''t sleep a good sleep in this period of time in the future. It''s either nightmares or falling asleep. When he is always worried about what''s going to happen, he suddenly wakes up, and then he can''t sleep again. He opens his eyes until dawn. So last night, after her worries were relieved, she had a good sleep and had a good sleep for 12 hours before she opened her eyes. The sunlight outside the window was shining into the room. Today''s sunshine was enough. She looked out of confusion and was slightly surprised. She actually slept until noon This is the so-called doing nothing and being light. No, it can''t be regarded as nothing. She still has a lot of questions to ask! Knowing this time, Gu Yu must have gone to the company, so she didn''t rush to find him. She got up first, went to the bathroom to wash, and then went out of the room to eat brunch in the restaurant. While eating, while looking at the mobile phone, there is an unread new text message. She opens it to see, it is a billion yuan recorded message. She was so tired when she came back yesterday that she forgot all kinds of divorce matters she prepared yesterday. Since Gu Yudu took her to see her parents, it proved that he did not want to start over with her as yunrou said, but to continue to maintain marriage with her, so she did not need a divorce! She couldn''t help but think of a divorce agreement in her bag. She was so surprised that she couldn''t afford to eat. She dropped her chopsticks and ran back to her bedroom. She almost threw herself into the bedside table and took out the divorce agreement. She has to destroy the evidence quickly, or let Gu Yu know that she has moved the idea of divorce, and their already unstable feelings will falter. Xu future took the agreement to the study, put it in the shredder, and then sat in front of the desk, opened his computer, first deleted the document completely, then opened the mailbox, edited a new email, and sent it to the boss. C396 Xu Qianli: [thank you for your generous help. I have received the money, but I misunderstood my husband. He didn''t want to be separated from me. I don''t want to get divorced, so I don''t need this money for the time being. I want to return it to you. ] this money was borrowed from her boss as a last resort. Now she doesn''t need a divorce. She can make money with her own hands and return it to Gu Yu. If she can owe one person less, she should owe one less. The boss replied quickly: "OK, you can speak again if you need to. ] Xu futher truly felt that she had met a superior and good boss Many times in her danger or difficulty to help her, even if never met, her heart to his gratitude, admiration, no exaggeration, such as the surging river, endless! In the future, if there is a chance to meet, she will thank him well! She can''t help but move her finger and write another email: "my boss, you are so kind to me. I''ll bear in mind your kindness. If you need me in the future, you can also open your mouth and I will never refuse it! ] boss: [I remember. ] after the conversation with the boss, Xu futher returned the money through the online bank, leaning back to the back of his chair lazily and squinting slightly. She should have written an interview news release for yunrou these days, but after last night''s incident, she was not sure what Yun Rou said was true, false or It''s all fake, just to stimulate her! She can''t write until she is clear about it. She doesn''t have a clue. Why should she write an interview to let people guess what kind of ambiguous relationship she has with Gu Yu! Gu Yu is her husband now. Even if it is not public, she can''t let Gu Yu wear a green hat for her! So next, her task is to ask Gu Yu clearly, all the past between him and yunrou, one word, no, one punctuation mark, to her clearly! Originally, she was hesitant and cowardly. Yesterday, she saw Gu Yu and took her to see her parents. She also told her that she was the one he had chosen, which really gave her a lot of courage. She doesn''t know how long this courage will last. She has to ask clearly as soon as possible! Xu future originally wanted to wait for Gu Yu to come back from work in the evening, so she would talk to him. However, in the evening, sister-in-law Lin received a phone call from assistant Lin, telling him in a concise and comprehensive way: Gu Yu is busy working tonight. If she doesn''t come back, she doesn''t have to wait for him. When sister-in-law Lin conveyed it to Xu future, her eyes were stained with a trace of confusion. Since their relationship eased up, Gu Yu has reported her whereabouts directly with her. Unexpectedly, assistant Lin called this time, so busy that he didn''t have time to say it in person? But Xu future knows that Gu Yu has always been very busy. Although she is anxious to know about yunrou, she is not good at disturbing him, so she has to press down. She also took her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Gu Yu: "Gu Yu, no matter how busy you are, you should pay attention to rest. You must eat and come back early when you are busy! I have something to say to you! ] - - Gu, President''s office. Gu Yu stares at the lines of words sent by Xu futurely, especially the last few words. The bottom of his eyes is dim and the thin lips are tightly pressed. On his beautiful face, he looks gloomy. She just So eager to talk to him about divorce? After a night''s sleep, Gu Yu''s eyes were covered with red blood. He leaned back to the chair and closed his eyes for a while. When he opened his eyes again, as if he had made a decision, he pressed the internal phone, "assistant Lin, come in for a moment." C397 Assistant Lin knocked on the door of the office. Hearing the word "enter", he pushed the door and walked in. Standing at his desk, he looked at Gu Yu and said respectfully, "Mr. Gu, when do you want to order?" Gu Yu rubs his eyebrows. Instead of speaking immediately, he turns to look out of the window at the blue sky and white clouds. Although assistant Lin was full of confusion, he could still see that he was not in a good mood at this time after he had been with him for such a long time. He did not speak any more and waited patiently for his orders. After about a minute''s silence, Gu Yu''s eyes turned back to assistant Lin''s body from the window. His fingertips lightly touched the table top, and his thin lips lifted up and said in a deep voice, "all my future travel arrangements." Assistant Lin was stunned for a second before he reacted. The boss wanted him to report the itinerary. He thought there was something wrong with him, which scared his little heart up and down! He immediately picked up the iPad that he was carrying with him. He pointed a few times on it, called out the itinerary, and reported the itinerary one by one. A while ago, he just finished a big project, which made him unable to go home to accompany his wife for three days and three nights. Therefore, he arranged his schedule in a more relaxed way. He tried to deal with some unnecessary and unimportant things by himself to ensure that he could go home with his wife every day for a period of time after that! But I don''t know what he said. He saw the expression on the handsome face of the boss. With his words, he became more and more cold. After reporting the trip for the next week, assistant Lin saw that Gu Yu''s face had sunk completely. He could not help but swallow his saliva and asked carefully, "Mr. Gu, what are you not satisfied with?" Don''t you think he has too many itineraries? So He can try his best to modify it! See if we can get rid of some more. Gu meets the eye light is quiet, cold voice asks, "Gu''s going to go bankrupt?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Assistant Lin felt a thump in his heart. Anyway, he closed his eyes and blew rainbow farts. "Mr. Gu, why do you want to say such frightening words? Under your wise leadership, Gu''s group is booming and its performance is constantly reaching new heights. How can it fail? " "In that case, why am I so idle?" Gu Yu''s voice became colder and colder, even his eyes became chilly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Assistant Lin was speechless and puzzled. Dare to feel, not to dislike his work more, but to dislike his less work? The boss is a workaholic, yes, but since his relationship with the younger wife has improved, he has been moving towards the trend of being dizzy. He is either late or leaving early every day. Unfortunately, he stays up late and works overtime every day. Before taking off the bill, he has lost his hair first! Assistant Lin, with a sad face, whispered, "Mr. Gu, I don''t want to lighten your burden..." "Well?" Even if it was only a single tone, assistant Lin felt that he was about to face the terrible choice of going to Africa or the Philippines again. He immediately corrected his face and said, "Mr. Gu, I understand that I will definitely arrange your next itinerary, so that you can have a full day! Let you bathe in the sea of work and enjoy yourself Gu Yu nodded with satisfaction and waved to him. After assistant Lin left the office, Gu Yucai took out his mobile phone and replied to Xu''s wechat. C398 After taking a bath, Xu Huihui saw the news from Gu Yu: "this time will be very busy. I will live in the company and will not return to the apartment. You can take good care of yourself, have a good meal, have a good rest, and go to the fitness on time. Sister Lin will supervise you. ] after reading, she couldn''t help but curl her mouth. He was always so busy, but he didn''t know how to rest. Instead, he kept staring at her to rest for a moment. He was only allowed to set fire to the state officials and not allow the people to light the lights! Do you want to be so overbearing! Although in the abdomen Fei, but her lip angle still cannot restrain ground up warping. Gu Yu''s nervousness and concern made her feel like she was "liked". In the past, she did not dare to be greedy. But now, if Gu Yu really wants to continue this marriage with her, she likes him so much and naturally hopes that he can like her, even a little bit. After putting down the mobile phone, Xu future lies on the bed, turns to the side of Gu Yu''s sleep, and his voice says softly, "Gu Yu, good night." For the rest of her life, she wanted to say good night to him every night. - Xu futher thought that Gu Yu would say "this period of time" for a week and a half at most. However, she did not expect that she had been waiting at home for more than ten days, but could not wait for Gu Yu to return home. Not only did she not go home, but even her phone calls were answered by assistant Lin. the wechat messages sent by her were rarely or never answered. Xu future gradually not calm, also gradually have a trace of inexplicable uneasiness. How can this scene look like three years ago when Gu Yu suddenly ignored her? At that time, Gu Yu also said that he was busy. He was so busy that he didn''t have time to see her, to call her and to send wechat to her. Is Gu Yu really busy like this? Xu future bite the lower lip to think about, think that it is better to take the initiative to attack! She is such a patient person that she has to wait anxiously. Gu Yu can''t go back to the apartment. She can go to the company to see if he is really so busy. If he is really busy, she doesn''t have to speculate. In the end, she will wait there. No matter how busy he is, she can take advantage of this gap to chat with him about yunrou! Instead of making a phone call or sending a wechat to go again this time, Xu chose a sunny day and cooked Gu Yu''s favorite food by hand, carried the lunch box and drove off in a small car! When you meet Xu in the hall, you can''t make an appointment until you meet her on the phone. You can''t meet her until you meet her on the phone. You can''t call her until you meet her in the future! Suddenly received the call from Xu future, assistant Lin was scared to have a cold sweat on his back. This What''s the situation? How can the young lady kill the company without saying a word? He is not stupid. Although the boss didn''t make it clear, he suddenly asked for more work and didn''t go back to the apartment for many days. You can guess with your toes that there must be something wrong between him and the young lady. He doesn''t want to see the little lady. So, did he find a reason to refuse the young lady? I can''t. on the phone, it''s OK to say that people are all downstairs of the company, and she''s not allowed to come up. She''s so smart. Can''t you notice that there''s a problem? Assistant Lin tangled for a while, unable to make up his mind, decided to firmly stand on the side of the boss, go to ask him first. So he went into the office and asked, "Mr. Gu, the young lady is here. Now she is downstairs. Would you like to see you?" ¡£ C399 Gu Yu is reading the document, smell speech, action suddenly a meal, black pupil suddenly shrink, "she came?" "Yes, suddenly!" Assistant Lin nodded. After a pause, he observed Gu Yu''s expression and tentatively opened his mouth, "Mr. Gu, if you don''t want to see you, I''ll find a reason to let the young lady go back." Gu Yu wrung his eyebrows and thought for a few seconds. He gently touched the table and said, "no, let her come up." This answer, however, was beyond Lin assistant''s expectation, his big eyes, full of surprise. However, the decision made by the boss naturally had his ideas. Assistant Lin didn''t ask more questions. He replied, "OK, Mr. Gu, I''ll go down and bring the little lady up now." Just as he was about to turn around and go out, Gu Yu''s voice rang again, "there is one more thing for you to do!" Assistant Lin stopped. "Please tell me." - Xu Qianli was soon led upstairs by assistant Lin, and walked to the door of the president''s office. He told her, "madam, Mr. Gu is holding a video conference. After you go in, wait for him on the sofa first. Try not to disturb him." "Good." It''s natural for the future. Assistant Lin opened the door of the office for her and made a gesture of invitation. Xu futurenodded to him and stepped into the office. He saw the man sitting behind the big desk. His black eyes were seriously focused on the computer screen. He talked to the people over there in pure and fluent English. Seeing this, Xu''s step was light, without making any sound. She went to the sofa automatically and consciously and put down the lunch box. She also sat on the sofa gently. There was a cup of coffee on the tea table, which was still steaming hot. It seemed that assistant Lin had made it for her in advance. She picked it up and took a sip. Later, she caught sight of an iPad beside her, which seemed to be carried by assistant Lin, recording Gu Yu''s various itineraries. Maybe it was Miss by assistant Lin when she brought her coffee before? The rest light of Xu future''s eyes glanced at Gu Yu there. Seeing that he didn''t look this way, he couldn''t help but feel ready to move. He stretched out his hand and picked up the iPad. The iPad is not locked. As soon as the screen lights up, she directly enters the desktop. She clicks on the schedule and opens it. As expected, she sees the dense itinerary Basically, except for time to eat and sleep, they are all full of work. Gu Yu is really busy at this time She quietly put the iPad back, a sigh of relief, but also a trace of guilt. It seems that she misunderstood him again. Xu futurewanted to wait for Gu Yu to have dinner with him after the video conference. However, as soon as the video conference ended, another important phone call came, so he waited for another half an hour. After the phone call, she looked at the time. It was past lunch time. She looked up at Gu Yu and was about to ask him to have a meal first. Unfortunately, the door of the office was knocked again. "In." Assistant Lin walked in with a stack of documents and said, "Mr. Gu, these are the emergency documents just taken up. Please sign your name after reading them." Then, the voice slightly raised some, "are waiting for your instructions." "Well." After Gu meets the voice, he takes over the document and looks at it attentively. Xu future has come to the mouth of words, can only silently swallow back. C400 At the end of the day, Xu is bored to sleep. She thinks that Gu Yu may not finish her work so soon, so she leans against the sofa and plans to squint for a while. But I don''t know it''s because Gu meets in. She feels at ease. As soon as she closes her eyes, she can''t hold on and goes to sleep directly. Gu Yu raised his head from the document, and his sight finally fell on her without any scruples. After staring for a while, he got up, walked around the desk and walked with long legs. Xu''s hands were folded under her cheeks and pillowed on the armrest of the sofa. Several strands of hair fell down to cover her eyebrows and eyes. The man squatted in front of her body, fingertips hook up the hair, pulled to her ears, fingertips gently stroked her face, miss all poured into this careful action. He didn''t see her because he wanted to give himself time to think about what he should do. This marriage was originally not what Xu wanted in the future, and she, indeed, had been mercilessly hurt by him. She would want to escape from this marriage. Originally he thought he had a chance to make up for it, but ah People always have to pay for what they have done, no one can escape. However, at the thought that if he let go, he would have nothing to do with Xu''s future, and his world would return to the boundless darkness. He could not restrain his deep fear Even if this period of time disappeared, he still could not think clearly what he should do. Is it as a wish for the future, let her free from this, or continue their own selfishness, will she firmly tied around. He works decisively, extremely simple, but in Xu future body, exhausted all hesitation, all worry, all worry about gain and loss. Gu met black eyes more and more heavy, murmured, voice low into the dust, "how should I do?" - Xu did not expect that it would be dark outside when he opened his eyes. She subconsciously picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. It was already eight o''clock in the evening She sat up from the sofa, and the blanket she was wearing fell off. Instead of taking it off, she turned to look at her desk. She thought, all this point, Gu Yu should be almost busy! But unexpectedly, there is no one at the desk, she quickly swept around the office, also did not see Gu Yu''s figure. What about the people? Are you still busy at a meeting or something? Xu Lihui picked up the blanket, folded it and put it aside. Then he got up, went into the bathroom in Gu Yu''s lounge, washed his face, and then left. Just as the door of the office was also pushed open, she opened her mouth and said, "Gu..." But when her eyes touched assistant Lin, she stopped and swallowed her saliva. Then she reorganized her language, "assistant Lin, what about Gu Yu? Isn''t it over yet? " Assistant Lin replied: "Mr. Gu has something to do for the time being. He wants to go to a place first and let me send you back first. He will go back later. Then, he has something to say to you." How could you have a job? Xu future is quite surprised to pick eyebrows. However, since he said that she would return to the apartment later, she didn''t have to stay here. She nodded, "I''ll go back first, but I''ve come by myself. You don''t have to send it. Stay here to help Gu Yu. You tell me I''ll wait for him." - after Xu future left, Gu Yu took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call. As soon as he answered the phone, he directly asked, "where is it?" C401 A-PUB¡£ When Gu Yu enters the box, Xu Shuai has already iced the beer. When he sits down, he pries open the lid of a bottle of wine. Just as he is about to pour it into the glass, Gu Yu''s hand reaches over and takes away a whole bottle of wine, and drinks it directly with his head up. Xu Shuai definitely looked at him and drank half a bottle at one breath. He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. "Ah Yu, what''s the situation this time?" Since Gu Yu plans to live a good life with Xu, although there are some small problems occasionally, this kind of drunken behavior has never happened again. But can let him annoy to want to borrow wine to worry again, he feels very bad instantly! Xu Shuai pulled out a bottle of beer from the ice bucket again. He bit off the lid and touched the bottle in Gu Yu''s hand. He said, "if you want to say something, I''ll listen to it. If you don''t want to say it, I''ll accompany you. Anyway, there are a lot of wine here. You can drink as much as you want, just remember to pay!" Gu Yu didn''t pay attention to his fake humor. His black eyes fixed on the half bottle of wine. There were countless emotions rolling at the bottom of his eyes, like struggling and tangled. Finally, his eyebrows were tightly twisted. Just when Xu Shuai thought he would not speak, the man''s low and hoarse voice slowly rang up, "Xu will divorce in the future." Just after a sip of beer, before he could swallow it, Xu Shuai suddenly choked by the six words and coughed violently. As he patted himself on the chest, he looked at Gu Yu in disbelief. Until he swallowed the wine hard and stopped coughing, he opened his mouth. His voice couldn''t stop peaking, "are you wrong, or am I wrong?" For the sake of money and for the Xu family to have the strong backing of Gu''s group, Xu future married Gu Yu only after exhausting his mind and means. Before that, Gu Yu did not put down her heart knot and was not willing to accept her. She wanted to get a divorce, but also talked about the past. But now, Gu Yu has been so kind to her. What is she dissatisfied with? Even divorce? Gu Yu shook the wine bottle in his hand and took another sip. Without answering, he asked, "divorce agreement, one billion yuan, she''s ready. What do you say?" "So serious?" Xu Shuai''s unruly look also gradually collected, his fingers rubbed his chin, thought again and again, or failed to figure out, "no reason, where is the point of Xu''s divorce in the future?" Gu Yu chuckled at himself and said, "it''s not the marriage she wants. She always wants to end it." Whether it was three years ago, or now, she has always been able to be so free and easy. When Xu Shuai met him on the shoulder for a while, he didn''t know how to pat him What do you want to do? Do you want to agree to divorce? " Gu Yu did not speak, only continued to drink, the eyebrows more and more tight, as if faced with a dilemma. Looking at his expression, Xu Shuai already knew. The dominant power of this marriage has always been here. In fact, he can do what he wants. He doesn''t need to worry at all, unless He has cared more about his future feelings than his own. Xu Shuai couldn''t help shivering at the thought. He knew Gu Yu''s love and Xu''s future, but he didn''t expect that, unconsciously, they all reached this level? Wait a minute If Xu''s future is so important, what does yunrou say? Although he knew Gu Yu''s "taboo", he still couldn''t help but feel confused. He took a few sips of wine, and after strengthening his courage, he opened his mouth, "ah Yu, do you really put down yunrou?" C402 Gu Yu''s beautiful face has no half temperature and expression. His black eyes are coolly sweeping to Xu Shuai. There is an obvious dark light at the bottom of his eyes. His thin lips are lifted and he replies without hesitation: "I have nothing to do with her!" Xu Shuai''s back was cool. His desire for survival made him raise his hand and made a zipper gesture on his mouth to show that he had shut up. He didn''t like to mention yunrou, so he had better not pull out the tiger beard, so as not to look for abuse. Originally, he thought that if Gu Yu and Yun Rou were still possible, he would stop tangled and simply agreed to Xu''s future divorce, so that everyone would not have to struggle. But now it seems that the woman who occupies Gu Yu''s heart is Xu future! To be a brother is a matter of this life and no afterlife. What can he do? He can only help him to find a way to solve the problem! Xu Shuai took another sip of wine, scratched his hair, and carefully combed the situation during this period. Suddenly, his mind flashed. "Ah Yu, I think our thinking may be wrong!" Gu yulue leaned back to the sofa, lazily lifted his eyelids, squinted at him, and spit out a word: "say!" Xu Shuai put the empty bottle on the tea table, turned to Gu Yu and analyzed it carefully. "When a woman says that she wants to break up with you, she may not really want to break up with you. Most of them are taking Joe with men. They want men to coax her and save her. Similarly, it can be proved that when a woman asks for a divorce, does she really want to divorce? Not necessarily "Whether it''s love or marriage, which couple never quarrels or quarrels? It''s just like my mother, who makes a little noise in three days and a big disturbance in seven days. Every time, she can talk to my old man about divorce 800 times, but which time does she really leave? Don''t you want my old man to coax her? " Gu meets the gloom at the bottom of his eyes, and has a glimmer of light. "But Since Xu can send out the divorce agreement this time, she will return one billion yuan to you to show that she wants to clean up with you. I''m afraid she can''t be coaxed back casually. If you are really sure that you want to go on with her, you have to take it out, and she will surely have a unique way to change her mind! " Gu Yu''s line of sight finally falls on Xu Shuai''s body, "continue to say." "Ayu, you''re lucky. You don''t have to look around the thatched cottage to invite me. Mr. Zhuge, I learned from my mother and can teach it to you!" Xu Shuai hooked his lips and said, "if I remember correctly, your old man''s birthday is coming soon? You can... " - after returning to the apartment, Xu futher simply ate something, took a bath and finished skin care, then leaned against the head of the bed, brushing his mobile phone while waiting for Gu Yu to come back. Today, anyway, she will wait for him to come back and ask about yunrou! Fortunately, she has been sleeping in Gu Yu''s office all afternoon. Now she is very energetic and not sleepy at all, so she will not be sleepy any later! Recently, yunrou''s news has occupied the front page headlines. Either she attended any party today or went to charity tomorrow to win the title of piano princess with beauty and kindness. She has been praised by numerous fans for her fame and popularity. Xu future is too lazy to read her news, her eyes ache, so she points to open a video website, ready to watch some funny variety show. Just after opening, she hears the sound of opening the door outside. When her eyes brightened, did Gu Yu come back? for tickets C403 Xu future left his mobile phone, got out of bed and ran out in slippers. Sure enough, he saw the familiar figure at the porch, but Not only to meet, but also Xu Shuai. She was stupefied for a moment, did not expect so late, Xu Shuai will also follow over! Eh, no, to be correct, it should be Xu Shuai holding Gu Yu! Xu Shuai looked up and saw Xu future. If he met a savior, he even said, "Xu future, ah Yu has drunk too much. Come here quickly and help him in." Drink too much? Xu did not have time to think about it. First, he helped Gu Yu change his shoes, and then helped him go to the bedroom. Then he lay down on the bed. Eyes swept Gu Yu''s face, his eyes closed, as if unconscious, Xu future suddenly some speechless. Agreed to come back tonight to talk about things? How can we talk about it? Xu Shuai glanced at her face and pretended to explain carelessly, "Xu future, ah Yu talked about a very important work this evening. It''s inevitable to drink more in this situation, so he got drunk." "However, he always remembers to come back to his apartment. I''m afraid you''ll wait too long. If you tell me in advance, I''ll send him back. Then If nothing else, take good care of him, and I''ll leave first. " Because of the work, Xu future also has nothing to say, what''s more, Gu Yu still read back, she can''t be angry, can only reluctantly nodded, "thank you, ah, you go back, drive carefully on the road." "OK, don''t give me a ride. I''ll go by myself." As soon as Xu Shuai turned around, he was greatly relieved. Ah Yu had to solve the rest of the matter. It was up to him whether he could keep his wife or not! So why do you want to get married? It''s not as natural and comfortable as he is single! All his life, he has been firm in his non marriage and will never change! - this is the second time for Xu to see Gu Yu drunk. The last time he was drunk, he said a lot of inexplicable words with her in the sofa. This time, it was quiet. From lying down on the bed, he fell asleep still. If it wasn''t for his strong alcohol smell, she would have doubted whether he really drank too much. It''s a pity that if she''s been holding it for a day, she''s going to have to keep it What to do! How she wanted to wake him up! The hand slightly clenched his fist, and finally loosened it. Then he lifted his feet and walked into the bathroom, took a towel, soaked it with water and wrung it out. After coming out, he sat down beside the bed, wiped Gu Yu''s face, and unbuttoned his shirt, so that he could breathe smoothly and sleep comfortably. Xu future closer, see that beautiful and flawless face, eyelashes are almost longer than hers, eyebrows are deep, nose is high, skin is very white, almost no pores, looking at can not stop sinking No wonder there are so many rotten peach blossoms! Thinking about it, Xu futurecouldn''t help but poke his face with his fingertips and read angrily, "Gu Yu, let you go again tonight. When you wake up tomorrow, what you should say should be clear!" After Xu''s busy life, he lies back in bed again, turns to his side, looks at the man beside him, gently hooks his lips and closes his eyes. When her breath became even and long, Gu Yu''s eyes slowly opened. He also gently turned over to face her. C404 He didn''t mean to pretend to be drunk, but since he promised Xu that he would return to his apartment in the future, he couldn''t let her wait for a while, but for the time being, he couldn''t let her talk, so he could only use this move to continue to avoid it. He still wants to try his best to recover, hoping that he can change his mind in the future, if After he used that method, if she still firmly wants to divorce, then he I''ll do it for her. Gu Yu gently stroked her sleeping face and leaned over to kiss her forehead. It was as soft as a feather, like treating the most precious treasure. - Xu had no dream all night, and he had a good night''s sleep. The moment she opened her eyes, she looked at the other side reflexively. There was no Gu Yu''s figure. Would she go to work again? However, the next second, she heard the sound of footsteps coming out of the bathroom. She suddenly looked at the past, and saw Gu Yu coming against the sun. She was so beautiful and absorbed that she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I didn''t leave! Xu futurequickly got up. He didn''t even wear slippers. Barefoot, he walked to him in two or three steps. He looked up at him and said, "Gu Yu, give me a few minutes. I''ll wash up. Don''t go to work. I have something to say!" Gu Yu''s black eyes on her eyes, light way: "I don''t go to the company today, you don''t have to worry, take your time, but If you have anything to say, wait till we get back from the old house. " "Back from the old house?" Xu futurerepeated his words, puzzled: "are we going to the old house today?" "Well, go back to dinner with my grandfather and discuss his birthday." Longevity After Gu Yu''s warning, Xu Qianli remembered that his grandfather''s birthday was coming, and that his status was to hold a grand banquet every year. But grandfather Gu is too old to work hard. Naturally, he takes care of his work. "That''s what you said yesterday and want to say to me when you come back?" "Well." Gu meets a light response. There are priorities. Xu can''t be ignorant at such a time. He has to squeeze out a smile and nod, "well, I''ll go and wash, and then we''ll go back to the old house." "Go ahead." After a pause, Gu Yu glanced at her white and tender feet, frowned, and then picked her up, causing Xu future to exclaim. Gu Yu walks to the bedside in two or three steps, puts her on the bed, squats on her long legs, picks up her pink slippers with fingers, and puts them on for her one by one. Xu future looked down at the man squatting in front of her, looking at his gentle movement, a careful dirty can not stop Bangbang crazy jump, eyes are intoxicated. It not only has a beautiful face in a prosperous age, but also is tender and considerate, which makes people have no resistance ~ - to care for the old house. When he heard that Gu Yu and Xu would come back to eat with him in the future, he was overjoyed. He asked the servant to prepare a large table of dishes and put the long table full. After three people sat down, Mr. Gu kept giving Xu future dishes. He said that she was too thin. She had to eat more to make herself fat, ruddy and healthy. Xu future naturally gave face to eat all, make the old man laugh more and more see teeth and eyes. No one paid any attention to Gu Yu, who quietly ate his own vegetables. When he had finished eating, he put down his chopsticks, wiped the corners of his lips and said, "grandfather, I want to have a big birthday party for you this year." "Oh? Why? " Gu Yu looked sideways at Xu''s future. His thin lips lifted and he said, "I want to take advantage of your birthday to open our marriage relationship to all people." C405 Open relations Xu future was severely shocked by his words, the black pupil suddenly tightened, the head Shua became blank. Also shocked was Mr. Gu, who was stunned for half a minute before he spoke in disbelief, "ah Yu, what you said is that you want to make public the marriage between you and little future, and you should officially admit that little future is your wife, right?" Before, in order to make Gu Yu willing to marry xiaofutu, he had to agree to Gu Yu''s harsh condition of "not making a public relationship". As a result, little future has been unable to claim to be the mistress of the family, and even Gu''s family have not really recognized Xu''s family as a person who cares for his family. In a big family, being recognized is an extremely important thing. Only when it is recognized and announced to the outside world, people in the circle will truly recognize your identity and respect you! That is to say, even if Su Ziqian has been around Gu Yu for three years, Gu Yu has not said that she is a girlfriend. All people can''t make her put on the label of Gu Yu''s girlfriend. She is only a gossip girl. This time, Gu Yu wanted to make public at his birthday party, which proved that he really wanted everyone to know that the little future was her wife, and gave her the highest respect and honor. Since then, no one dared to laugh at her, no one dared not respect her any more. Xu future has become a rightful Mrs. Gu and a housewife! "Yes Gu Yu''s eyes are still coagulated on Xu''s face, and his brows are filled with endless tenderness. He answers, and his words are thoughtless and resolute. Gu''s face turned red with laughter. He nodded again and again, "OK, OK, great. Ah Yu, you finally figured it out. My grandfather is very happy." He thought that he would have to wait for a long time to wait for this day, but the surprise came like this! As expected, he didn''t get it wrong. Ah Yu and Xu will love each other in the future, so even though the love road is rough, they can finally cut the thorns and go to each other. It seems that he will be able to see his little great grandson before he returns to his old age one hundred years ago! Gu was so happy that he didn''t eat any more. He got up and walked out of the dining room and said, "this birthday party, I''m going to invite all my friends in my circle to see how beautiful my little future is!" "I asked for a phone call from the people''s directory, but they couldn''t find another one of them "Let those old men laugh at me in secret all day long, saying that my grandson has not married his daughter-in-law, and there is no successor. I will go back with all my faces!" As Mr. Gu drifted away, his voice gradually disappeared, and the dining room became quiet. Gu Yu looked at Xu future, who had never said a word from the beginning to the end. He quickly glanced at the bottom of his eyes and said in a low voice, "are you full? Let''s take a walk out in the garden After that, Gu Yu takes down Xu''s chopsticks and takes her by the hand and takes her out of the dining room to the garden outside. The breeze, accompanied by bursts of flowers, is refreshing. When he reached the middle of the garden, Gu Yu stopped and held Xu''s shoulder. He stood face to face with her. His black eyes looked at her and opened his lips. He said, "Xu future, I''m sorry. I''ll cut it first and play later." C406 The way Xu Shuai provided yesterday was to make public his relationship, so that the whole world could know that Xu future was his wife. He confirmed his position. At the same time, he also gave Xu the greatest sense of security and home in this marriage! According to his analysis, after all, having been married for so long and having such a bad marriage relationship at the beginning, it is normal for Xu to have no sense of security and sense of belonging in the future, so she asked for a divorce more than once. The most effective way to treat a woman is to give her whatever she needs. Money, here! Love, give! To accompany, here! To security and sense of belonging, give to! Just like he said before, the best way to get a girl is to do what he likes! The reason why he is accurate is that he sees a woman''s mind and wants famous brand bags to buy! Beautiful clothes, buy! Want jewelry, buy, buy! In any case, the most important thing he needs is money ~ of course, if all these tricks are used and Xu can''t change his mind in the future, it can only prove that she has no feelings for Gu Yu and no attachment for this marriage. Then let her go. Otherwise, trapped in an unwanted marriage, two people will suffer. After all, their whole life is so long. If they have been indulging in pain and torturing each other, it is better to separate and live in peace. "There is a kind of love called let go ~" If Gu Yu doesn''t want to let go, he can only do his best. However, when he did an exclusive interview before, he once mentioned that he wanted to make public relations. Xu future refused him, saying that he was still in the investigation period. If he asked her in advance, he might be rejected. He had no choice but to act first and then play. Unexpectedly, one day, in order to retain his beloved woman, he also tried his best to do his best But even so, it depends on whether the future is willing to accept it. Gu Yu''s eyes are dim and dark, and his eyes are serious and focused. His voice even has a trace of invisible tension. "Xu future, you''ve suffered a lot of grievances before, is I''m wrong. Now I want to make up for all the hurt and fault I''ve done to you "I know that I''m here with you, and maybe I''m still on probation. You haven''t cancelled my punishment, but I really want everyone to know that you are my wife and I am your husband." You are my wife. I''m your husband. So simple two words, but as if cast a big stone in Xu future''s calm heart lake, instantly set off the waves, Xu future''s lax vision, gradually condensed, on the man''s dark eyes. Xu future is in this circle, and he is the most clear. To make public at such a grand birthday party is to admit the fact of their marriage to the whole world. She becomes a formal family caregiver. If Gu Yu wants to go back on his word, he will not retreat as he did three years ago. If he says he will abandon her, he will abandon her! This is a man, to a woman, the highest commitment and a heart stone. Xu future looked at him in disbelief and doubted whether he was dreaming or not. He asked foolishly, "Gu Yu, are you really now?" Gu Yu didn''t speak any more. He put his long arm around Xu''s waist and put her in his arms. He lowered his head and covered her lips. For a long time, his fingertips caressed her flushed cheeks and said in a hoarse voice, "are you sure it''s true?" Xu futurenodded. Gu Yu Mou bottom smile deeper, voice more charming, "Xu future, we open relations, do you want to?" . C407 Xu future continues to nod. Gu Yu''s eyes became extremely gentle, the cold lines on his face turned into softness, and his lips filled with a faint smile, and he could not help but embrace the future into his arms. "Xu future, we have a deal." Listening to the man''s hoarse voice, Xu Shifu blinked and then blinked. She just Nodding? How could she agree to go public? Although Gu Yu wants to be public, she is very happy and moved. However, her confusion about "yunrou" has not yet been solved. She wanted to have a good talk with him. As a result, she was so dizzy by his kiss that she did not respond, so she nodded down! Xu future looks up from Gu Yu''s arms and looks at his beautiful face with a happy smile. He seldom smiles. Most of them are expressionless and cold, but he laughs, which is really good-looking. To the mouth of words, suddenly some do not want to say, at the same time, yunrou this once blocked her heart''s name, at this moment, become insignificant. Gu Yu took her to see his parents before, and now he wants to make their relationship public. All he has done shows that he really wants to marry her, and he wants to join hands with her for life. In other words, in his future plans, she is the only one, not yunrou. In this case, why should she hold on to the past people and the past things? What''s more, if she really asked about all the sweetness of yunrou''s past, she would be worried about being jealous. She might as well stop this matter and end it. She also said before, as long as Gu Yu has no feelings for yunrou now, she won''t care. Xu future pursed her lips, looked at Gu Yu with big black and white eyes, and nodded slowly, "well, it''s OK ~" as the words fell, she felt the strength of Gu Yu''s holding her heavier. She couldn''t help but lift up the corner of her lip, raised her hand, and hugged his waist. Outside, inside, Gu made a phone call with great enthusiasm. First, he informed all the family members that they had to dress up for the little future, and then told his old friends who had laughed at him before. Then he focused on informing all the big guys in the circle, the partners in life, the family friends, etc - at the same time, yunrou is playing the piano for those lonely old people in the old people''s home. With a gentle smile on her beautiful face, she talks and teaches them to sing. Along with some reporters, holding up the camera, they kept shooting at her, taking such a beautiful scene of her. Yunrou''s team also carried out a live broadcast. The host constantly publicized how yunrou is good and how loving. Even though she is a goddess in people''s eyes, she is still willing to take off the burden of Goddess and become an ordinary kind-hearted person. The operation of this wave of grounding gas has won numerous praises. After that, yunrou said hello to the reporters with a smile, and then asked one of her assistants to invite a group of reporters to dinner, and then she returned to her nanny car. Another assistant of hers unscrewed the water for her and handed it to her respectfully. After she drank the water, she handed her mobile phone over and said, "sister Rou, your mobile phone has been ringing many times. Please have a look." C408 Yunrou has been dealing with these old people all afternoon. She is so tired that she leans lazily on the back of her chair and sleeps with her eyes closed. She has no mind to look at any mobile phones. She opened her lips and her voice was cold, "whose phone is it?" The assistant took a quick look at her and replied, "Rong Fanghua." Hearing these three words, yunrou raised her eyelids and said, "give me your mobile phone." The assistant put her mobile phone in her palm. Yunrou looked at the screen. There were 15 missed calls. She vaguely felt something, frowned and called back. As soon as the connection is made, Rong Rongrong may be exhausted of patience, and his voice is full of sarcasm. "Thanks to you, you still have the mind to go to some old people''s home to accompany the old people. Do you know what''s going on! You say you want to fight for the position of the hostess, and you do these boring things every day? Yunrou, if you don''t have the heart and the ability, don''t speak so well! " Yunrou is provoked by her tone and her eyes flash a little fierce. In the final analysis, there is only cooperation between the two people, and now she is still in the dominant position, but she has such an attitude? But read in her also useful, yunrou suppress discontent, raised a smile, voice as always gentle, "big aunt, what makes you so angry?" "The old man just called to inform us that this time his birthday party will be held in a big way, and a grand dinner party will be held, inviting all noble families and nobles, because he wants to formally introduce the new hostess to the public!" "Yunrou, do you hear me? The relationship between Gu Yu and Xu future should be made public. The family should admit that Xu future is the granddaughter-in-law. If Gu Yu doesn''t nod, it is absolutely impossible. In other words, Gu Yu nods. The relationship between their husband and wife is good enough to be disclosed to the public! Where else will you be half a point then Rong Fanghua also hopes that Gu Yu''s old love affair with yunrou is not over, and naturally he will treat the future coldly, and their relationship will become worse again. However, Yun Rou''s last move not only failed to break the relationship between the two people, but also announced them to the public? It''s like lifting a stone and smashing yourself in the foot! Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but snort again, "I thought your moves were so powerful, but it''s just like this. How can you laugh at a hundred steps? "Oh no, it should be said that a Yu didn''t care about you at all. What he was thinking of was probably the future." Rong Fanghua said anything, yunrou can not change her face, and then this last sentence, her face quickly sank down, her eyes also became cold, "aunt, I said, ah Yu''s heart is only me, maybe in the future nothing, I will return to a Yu, please remember this point firmly!" Her cold tone made Rong Fanghua shiver inexplicably. However, the next second, she collected all her emotions, as if the scene just now was just an illusion, or that gentle and harmless voice, "Auntie, you don''t have to worry, do you forget? We have a deadly secret weapon. " Secret weapon Rong Fanghua pondered, and suddenly remembered what she had found for her. She suddenly understood, "do you mean that you want to take out that thing at the father''s birthday party?" "Yes, originally everything is ready, only the east wind, now, the east wind has arrived." Yun rouyin measured the ground to smile, "Xu future, will fall from heaven to hell under the witness of all people, this time, I want her never to turn over!" C409 "But if we take out that share, we will not only lose face in the future, but also the old man, ah Yu, or in other words, our whole family will lose face in front of everyone!" Rong Fanghua said one word at a time, "your heart is really cruel!" Yunrou is a woman with gentle and elegant appearance, generous and decent, but in fact, she is a snake and scorpion beauty. "Big aunt, that''s not true. I just want to let grandfather Gu and a Yu see clearly that they are not worthy to be family members in the future, and the hostess should not be such a dirty woman. The hundred year old reputation of the family can not be destroyed by a despicable woman?" Yunrou raised the mirror as she spoke, aiming at her exquisite face and smiling, "when the time comes, grandfather Gu and a Yu will understand who is worthy of being the hostess of the family. It''s me yunrou." "Don''t worry, I won''t let grandfather Gu, ah Yu and the whole family lose face. I''ll show up and announce an important news at that time." "What''s the important news?" Rong Fanghua could not help questioning. Yunrou does not want to reveal any more. She said lazily, "Auntie, this is my card. I won''t lift it for the time being. At the birthday party, I will announce the moment when Xu will fall into hell in the future. In short, you can rest assured that I have a sense of propriety and will not be laughed at by others. Only Xu Weilai is the only joke!" After a pause of more than ten seconds, yunrou said again, "aunt, I can''t get in touch with my old house, so I can only trouble you to make a good arrangement to ensure that the reporters can enter the old house smoothly that night." He said trouble in his mouth, but there was no politeness in his tone. Rong Fanghua was discontented, but who told them to sit on the same boat for the time being, they could only answer, "OK." After hanging up the phone, Rong Fanghua''s face became cold, with obvious anger rolling under his eyes. This yunrou is really not easy to deceive. She doesn''t trust her completely. It''s better to use her than to cooperate. She uses her to get what she wants and paves the way for her. However, she still can not refuse, after all, she has to use her, disturb Gu Yu''s backyard fire. However, yunrou''s methods are so vicious that she is asked to deal with Xu future. She only needs to watch the fire from the shore. When the two fight each other, she will finally come to a fishing ground and make a profit. She doesn''t care how yunrou is going to make a fuss at the birthday party. The bigger it is, the better! She would be happy to add this fire for her! cloud soft, hang up the phone, cold lips hook cold hook, then leave mobile phone, command assistant, "give me a makeup remover, I want to apply mask." The assistant nodded, "yes." She leaned back in the chair, closed her eyes, and enjoyed the service of an assistant. During this period, she has to take good care of it so that she can shine brilliantly and attract everyone''s attention at the birthday party. - in only one afternoon, Mr. Gu informed all the people. Since he retired, he has been extremely low-key. The banquets in the circle are basically not attended. He only occasionally drinks tea and plays golf with some of his old friends. This time, his birthday party actually called in person, and the invitees must arrive. This move, can be regarded as a small earthquake in the whole circle, people have guessed, what is the meaning of Gu''s move? Then, I don''t know who in the circle came out first, saying that Mr. Gu wanted to officially introduce Gu Jiaxin''s hostess, that is, Gu Yu''s new wife! C410 Gu Yu mentioned in an exclusive interview with Z magazine that he was married. However, he had not announced who his new wife was, and there was no news about the wedding ceremony. Over the years, Gu Yu has been told many times that good things are near, but in the end, nothing is settled. Therefore, some people don''t believe in this marriage. After all, magazines and newspapers often exaggerate, and things that don''t have a nose and an eye can be said! However, this time, Mr. Gu himself has come out. The news is probably as good as ten! After all, there is only one thing that can make Mr. Gu care so much about his grandson! Gu Yu is finally going to have a new hostess. How can people in the circle not participate in such a grand event? Over the years, Gu Yu and Gu Yu are the two big men who care for the family. Gu Yu is not in charge of it, but Gu Yu is hard to get close to. Once a hostess appears and wants to deal with his family and get close to each other, he will have a more important entrance and follow the Madame policy. Women are always more talkative than wise men. However, no matter how much he inquired about it, no one revealed who Gu Yu''s new wife was, and all kinds of speculations were going on all over the place. - time passed quickly, and there were only three days left for the birthday party. During this period, Gu Yu was not only busy with his work, but also with his birthday party. He was so busy that he could hardly be seen in the future. Every day she fell asleep, he came back. When she woke up, he had already gone to work. If there were no traces of sleeping on the other side of the bed, she could not be sure whether Gu Yu had come back. However, she has no doubt about ghosts, Gu Yu has put his greatest sincerity in front of her, and naturally she should give him the greatest trust. Gu Xue graduated from school and went to Europe for a visit. As soon as she came back, she heard the good news and called her happily, "sister-in-law, brother Yu is going to make your relationship public. I''ll tell you. You must like you. Isn''t he very prescient?" Xu future can say what, can only smile back: "yes, you are golden eyes, you are the most powerful." "That''s ~" Gu Xue accepted her praise without modesty, and said, "sister-in-law, I have brought gifts for you and brother Yu. Let''s go out to have a meal, and I''ll give you the present." It happened that there was nothing wrong with the future, so I agreed. The two made an appointment to meet at the restaurant of a five-star hotel. There was goose liver that Gu Xue liked to eat. She had to pull Xu futher to eat it. Xu futher didn''t care what to eat, so she let her eat. When she met, she was full of food and drink. Gu Xue got close to Xu future and looked at her face from top to bottom. She said discontentedly, "sister-in-law, the birthday party will be held soon. You are the heroine. Don''t you need to do something to maintain it?" Although the future of the skin what are very good, but can be more beautiful, which woman will dislike? "It''s just that the spa hall in this hotel is very famous. I''m a super VIP. Let''s go and have a good maintenance to make sure that you''re done, radiant and become the most beautiful hostess at home!" Gu Xue is the kind of person who likes to dig out his heart and lungs, and is extremely enthusiastic. She entangles Xu''s arm and drags her upstairs. Xu future can''t resist her, and beauty relaxation is the thing that women won''t refuse, so they went up laughing and talking. Walking to the entrance of spa hall, I didn''t expect to meet yunrou who came from the other side. . C411 Yunrou is still the same as before. She is accompanied by three assistants, one is to carry her bag, one is to take her coat, and the other is to carefully protect her and open the way for her. Gu Xue sees the situation and hums coldly with disdain. Xu futurehas no special feelings for her, and has no interest in her affairs. She takes back her sight after a glance, so as to avoid the pain in her eyes. Gu Xue and she are the same idea, two people automatically and consciously ignored her, ready to walk into the spa Museum. However, behind him came the soft voice of cloud soft and warm, "little snow, long time no see." She came up from the back and stood in front of Xu future and Gu Xue. Her eyes fell on Gu Xue''s face. She raised a smile, and her tone was filled with nostalgia. "Xiaoxue, in a blink of an eye, you are so big. I think you were so young when you called my sister after me..." As she spoke, she raised her hand and slightly compared Gu Xue''s height at that time. Gu Xue tugged at the corners of her lips, and with the venomous tongue she had learned from her cousin over the years, she said, "I''m sorry, my parents gave birth to three brothers to me, but I don''t have a sister. I''m the only daughter in our family. Don''t identify relatives indiscriminately, OK? We care for the threshold of home, you can not climb up Yunrou''s smile is a little stiff, but it is fleeting. She droops her eyes and is still that extremely gentle smile. It seems that Gu Xue is just a child with a bad temper. "Xiaoxue, I know that you are also angry because of my departure. I can understand that, after all, you loved me so much at that time." Xu future knows that her words are not meant to be said to Gu Xue, but to her. Yunrou did not mention Gu Yu, but such a "Ye" character had already pulled him out. It is just a hint that she and Gu Yu''s past, not only two people''s, but also with the family, they are so close. Xu futher really admires yunrou. The last time she lied on the phone, Gu Yu''s behavior has already beaten her face. Today, when she saw her, she could still continue to show her and Gu Yu''s past in front of her. Originally, she was too lazy to pay attention to her, but she had to be annoying in front of her again and again. Xu future hook lips a smile, she lazily opened his lips, "our family before the light snow vision is really not very good, like the people, or scum, or white lotus, fortunately, she is still small, mistake to see one or two people will increase life experience, good mine clearance, this is not, as now, she has learned, who is worth her liking, just like me." Words fall, she looked sideways to Gu Xue, "light snow, isn''t it?" Gu Xue used to vomit blood because of Xu''s glib tongue. Now she feels very comfortable and cheerful when listening to her. She nodded again and again, "yes, I didn''t see a good one before, so I was hoodwinked. Now I see the best one, and Gu Xue naturally likes the best one!" Two people this one sing one and the same, inside and outside the words taunt her, cloud soft Mou bottom''s look is still slightly some heavy. But when she thought of the coming of the birthday party, she didn''t mind letting Xu''s future get the upper hand at this time. Only when she was extremely proud would she feel suffocated when she fell down. Yunrou quickly gathered up all her looks, did not have a deep look at the future, no more to say anything, straight into the spa Museum. C412 Seeing yunrou go in first, Gu Xuedun dislikes the spa hall which she just boasted about. "No, I''m going to withdraw the members here. It''s too low for yunrou to look up to here." Her childish words made Xu future shake his head and laugh. She followed her, "so where are we going?" Gu Xue''s black eyes turned and said, "let''s go to another house! Go to the opposite house of this spa "Good." Gu Xue then happily took Xu future''s arm and turned away. Two people ordered a three hour whole body care course. When two people were lying there and being massaged by a physiotherapist, Gu Xue''s head turned around several times, and he stopped talking. Xu future had already noticed, so when she turned her cheek to her again, she opened her mouth, "Xiaoxue, what do you want to say, just say it." Gu Xue is a person who can''t hide her words in her heart. She can''t hold back. She said in a small voice, "sister-in-law, what yunrou said just now, don''t take it to heart. She absolutely can''t eat grapes and say sour grapes. She''s deliberately responding to you!" "I know," he said with a smile "You must believe in brother Yu. I can''t mistake it. The only person you like now is you. Ah, no, brother Yu only likes you!" Xu future light "Oh?" He said, "are you so sure?" Gu Xue can''t be unaware of Gu Yu and yunrou''s past. In everyone''s mouth, they all have a period of time! Gu Xue is stubborn, "my sixth sense is very accurate!" Knowing her kindness, Xu futher did not contradict her and nodded, "well, I believe my sixth sense of Xiaoxue!" Gu Xue was suddenly shy, her cheeks flushed, and her head turned to the other side. - after the nursing, Xu futher drove Gu Xue back to her apartment, and then drove back to the apartment. When she walked to the porch with Gu Xue''s gift, she ran into assistant Lin, who was about to leave. "Young lady, you are back!" Assistant Lin first said hello to her, and then said, "I''m here to send you the dress, shoes and jewelry you want to wear that night of the birthday party." After a pause, he added, "it''s all custom-made by President Gu." In a word, there is still a trace of happiness in Xu''s future. Xu future nodded, "hard work." After assistant Lin left, Xu changed her shoes and went into the room. As soon as she entered the bedroom, she saw the dresses, shoes and jewelry on the tea table. She put down her bags and gifts and walked forward. Change into a dress, put on jewelry, and then put on high-heeled shoes, Xu future casually pulls up her hair, walks to the whole body mirror, and looks at herself in the mirror. The dress is very suitable for her and shows all her advantages, making her skin beautiful. Xu futurecouldn''t help but turn around in a circle, enjoying the flying skirt. Gu Yu didn''t know when he came to the door of the bedroom. His long body was leaning against the door, and his black eyes were squinting at her. Xu futuresaw him through the mirror, turned to face him, tilted his head and asked delicately, "is it good-looking?" Man light return: "good-looking." Xu futureblinked his eyes and asked, "does the dress look good, or do I look good?" "The clothes look good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You look better." Xu future laughed, his eyes bright, just like bright stars. - on Saturday, at 8:00 p.m., the birthday party was held in Gu''s old house, and all kinds of luxury cars were parked at the door. Xu future took Gu Yu''s arm and took a deep breath. With his steps, he stepped into the sight of the guests step by step. C413 In the banquet hall, the crystal lamp is resplendent and gorgeous. When the light shines down, a pair of Bi people are as beautiful as a picture, which instantly attracts everyone''s attention. Even if some people speculate that Gu Yu''s new wife will be Xu future, but when Gu Yu really brought her to the scene, many people took a hard breath. After all, Xu futurehas been divorced by Gu Yu, and Gu Yu''s men want no women. The Xu family used to care for the family, not to mention now, but Gu Yu is still reunited with her. It has to be said that Xu''s future is either an excellent means or a true love. As he exchanged greetings with his old friends, he looked at Gu Yu and Xu future happily. Standing together, they were really very eye-catching. For a moment, he seemed to see the picture of his son and his daughter-in-law standing together, and his eyes became red again. The banquet officially begins, Gu Yu and Xu future, as hosts, naturally have them dance the opening dance. The light dimmed down, only a cluster of bright light, projected on the two people. Gu Yu, dressed in a black tuxedo, turned to face Xu future, bent down slightly and stretched out his hand to her. With a smile, Xu put his hand in his palm and led him to the center of the hall. He clasped her fingers with one hand and her slender waist with the other. When the music started, the two people watched each other and danced. Maybe the future is a little nervous, but as long as you look at Gu Yu and see the little girl in his black eyes, she will think that there are only two of them in the whole world, and there is no other person. The tension will soon disappear. Xu Shuai and Xiao Chun stood on one side, watching their tacit understanding. Xu Shuai took two glasses of champagne from the tray in the hands of the waiters passing by, and handed a cup to Xiao Chun. Xiao Chun is absent-minded, as if did not see the champagne, until Xu Shuai directly put the champagne into her hand, she just came back to look at him. Xu Shuai first drank a sip of champagne, then picked his eyebrows lightly and said, "don''t envy me. If no one asks you to dance later, I don''t mind asking you to dance." "Oh." Xiao Chun pulled out a sneer, looked up and drank the champagne. After the dance, there was applause. Gu Yu returns to the side of the old man with Xu future. The light is also thrown here as they move around, so that everyone''s eyes are shifted to the three of them. The servant handed the microphone to the old man. The old man looked at the crowd with a smile and opened his mouth. "I''m very happy today. All of you can come to my birthday party. Thank you for not forgetting me. I''d like to have a drink." Gu''s humor made everyone laugh. "It''s rare for you to get together. I want to take advantage of the good day of my birthday to announce a happy event to you, that is My grandson Gu Yu is married, and his new wife is the eldest daughter of the Xu family. Xu future will become a family after taking care of the family and the Xu family. Xu future is also the new generation hostess of our family. " The applause rang out again. At the same time, many words of congratulation and perfect match were heard in the crowd. Mr. Gu is more satisfied with the smile, but also to say something, suddenly, the door sounded a Sao move! All of them subconsciously looked at the past, but a group of reporters rushed in, holding the microphone and carrying the camera, and soon surrounded Mr. Gu and them. C414 It was a private banquet, and no media was invited. All the reporters were blocked at the door. At this time, they all rushed in. It really surprised everyone. Journalists want to be exclusive and normal, but they also have to look at the target. They don''t dare to mess with their families casually. Now they are all indifferent, just like fighting chicken blood. What''s the matter? Reporters raised their microphones to Mr. Gu, and questions popped out one by one. Reporter a: "Mr. Gu, is the agreement just circulated on the Internet true? Is Xu future using despicable means to force your family to marry her with one billion dollars Reporter B: "master Gu, Xu''s character is so bad in the future. Do you really accept her as the hostess of the family? Are you not afraid to ruin the family''s hundred year old reputation? " Reporter C: "Mr. Gu, what kind of handle do you have in Xu''s hands? You have to let your grandson marry her and spend a billion dollars on it. Is there any hidden secret about taking care of your family? " As a top class, Gu''s news can become the focus of attention. When reporters seize such an opportunity, they will not let it go easily. The problem is extremely sharp! With the reporters'' words, the whole audience was in an uproar - the marriage between Gu Yu and Xu futurity has something else in it? And this inside story, seems to be very strong ah! Everyone took out their mobile phones for the first time, and quickly went to check what the reporters said was the "billion agreement.". Sure enough, a marketing number on the microblog sent out a map of the agreement five minutes ago, which clearly said, "marry the future with one billion dollars.". Just now, we are still guessing, in the end, is the future means to get it, or true love, now, at a glance. The ladies who were still envious and jealous of Xu future just now, their eyes suddenly became disdainful, disdainful and sneering. They were all divorced three years ago. Is it not enough to be shameful? It''s no longer a joke, it''s disgusting. The one billion betrothal gift is something that people who care for their families are tacitly aware of, but no one will go abroad. After all, they will lose face when they care for their families. Now suddenly burst out, one by one is looking at each other. The reporters watched their words one by one, and their words were even more fearless. "Mr. Gu, it seems that the information on the Internet is true. Can you tell me what you think? You have to introduce her to you on such a day. Do you really accept her from the bottom of your heart? Are you really afraid that the image of caring for your family will be destroyed by her? " Mr. Gu''s face was so ugly that the reporters kept asking questions and shooting at him like wolves. After all, Mr. Gu was too old to hold on and his body shook violently. Gu Yu stepped forward and stood in front of Mr. Gu. His black eyes glanced at the crowd coldly, and his sense of danger suddenly rose. The reporters were scared away for a moment. However, no one was willing to retreat. The microphone was aimed at Gu Yu. A reporter took the lead in asking, "Mr. Gu, the date of the agreement on the Internet was a few months ago. Today, Mr. Gu announced your marriage news. Are you not willing to this marriage?" There is also a reporter, who directly held the microphone aside and stood there. He said maliciously: "Miss Xu, you took care of your marriage three years ago. How can you be so shameless and continue to pester your family?" . C415 This voice is too familiar, familiar to Xu future do not need to look at her face, all know who she is, she raised her eyes, on Zhou Meiqi extremely provocative eyes. She will appear here, Xu future is not unexpected, has always been able to embarrass her, make a fool of things, Zhou Meiqi is absolutely not let go, this time, I am afraid her attack will not be so simple! Sure enough, Zhou Meiqi''s next sentence is: "Miss Xu, who experienced the divorce three years ago, has already lost her face in the circle. Even the face of the Xu family has been completely disgraced by you. As far as I know, you have been exiled by your family for this reason, and you have not even given you living expenses, so you can live and die by yourself, right?" Xu future is her No.1 enemy and regards her as a mortal enemy. Zhou Meiqi has used all kinds of means to master all her information! So although she was questioning, her tone was affirmative. Zhou Meiqi hooked her lips and continued: "you work part-time in foreign countries. In order to survive every day, you have to work hard to make money. Later, after you joined Z magazine, in order to run the news to make money, you almost lost your life several times, right?" Xu future pursed her lips and didn''t speak, because she knew that Zhou Meiqi would not say all this for no reason. She paved the way for the last point that could break her in an instant. She had to calm down and keep calm before she could seize the main points to fight back. If you start from the chaos, you will only let yourself fall behind. Zhou Meiqi was even more arrogant when Xu future didn''t speak. Her eyes turned to other reporters, family members and guests. After scanning them one by one, she said again without hesitation: "ladies and gentlemen, the reason why I say these things is that I want all people to know that Xu future is not only a shameless woman, but also an extremely vicious and terrible woman!" Her words caused other reporters to stop asking questions, all looked at her, waiting for her mouth to burst out bigger melon. Other people, too, are paying attention to her. Zhou Meiqi enjoyed the sight of all the people. Her eyes twinkled with excitement, and her voice was loud. "Just because of the divorce three years ago, Miss Xu had suffered so much. How could she not have hated her family and Mr. Gu? Therefore, after she returned home, she deliberately approached Mr. Gu and forced him to marry her by extremely despicable means. The billion she wanted to care for her family was not enough. Now, she has to take care of her family and make it known to the world that she is the new mistress of the family for revenge. Her purpose is to embarrass Mr. Gu, to ruin his family''s reputation, and to become a laughing stock for everyone like her! " This speech, everybody looks at Xu future''s eyes, has become a little creepy. Shameless and vicious are two concepts. In order to be shameless, people will ridicule her. At most, they will look down on her, but vicious, that is the big thing. Married such a woman, the family is unfortunate, but also minutes may be she will drag the whole family down. It turns out that Zhou Meiqi''s big move is here. Slandering her is to revenge for her family. I have to say, this time, Zhou Meiqi''s moves are somewhat unexpected to Xu''s future. With her brain, it is basically impossible to make up such a serious crime and put it on her body! Reporters and guests can''t help but express their opinions. C416 Reporter 1: "my God, is the future too terrible? Thanks to me, I also feel that the news she wrote is very just. If you look at her as an idol, it turns out that she is a beast in her face! " Guest a: "a good daughter from Xu family, she is really a cruel character. Who is taken in by her and who has fallen into blood mold for eight years, no wonder the family had to quit marriage three years ago!" Reporter 2: "do Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu know her purpose? Are you sure you really want to admit such a housewife? Xu''s future is comparable to Daji. Do you want to watch her die and care for her family? " Guest B: "I think Mr. Gu knows that. He has been praising the future. When he meets people, he says that the future is so beautiful that he can match his grandson. It''s just like blowing the sky. Do you think that''s what kind of overpowering drug Xu has given him, or is he really stupid?" Guest C agreed, "yes, Mr. Gu called us one by one to invite us. It shows how much he attaches importance to Xu''s future granddaughter-in-law. I don''t know. I thought it was Mr. Gu''s coming to the flowers. Ha ha..." In the end, they ridiculed not only Xu future, but also Gu Yu, Gu Laozi and the whole family. They can''t help but want to pull it down, drag it into hell, and see it fall to the bottom of the valley, they feel more happy! As a century old family, the reputation and reputation of Gu family has always been excellent. It has always been the object of all families. Unexpectedly, it has never been expected that one day, it will become a joke in people''s eyes! As the owner of the family, it is his vital responsibility to maintain the family reputation. How can he tolerate such wanton ridicule of his family? He smashed the ground with his crutches angrily, trying to scold them for their nonsense. However, he had high blood pressure. As soon as his anger rushed up, he couldn''t bear it, and his whole body fell back! "Grandfather "Old man!" With a cry of surprise, Gu Yu quickly helped Gu''s body to prevent him from falling. Lao Lin, Lin''s assistant, Xu Shuai, Xiao Chun and the rest of Gu''s family also helped him. Xu future is also reflexively to go forward, but the shoulder was pushed hard, she was unprepared, was pushed back a few steps. As soon as he looked up, Gu Xiong was extremely angry. His face was gloomy and he was staring at her in disgust. "Don''t touch the old man. Do you think you''re not enough to make him angry? Don''t you think it''s disgraceful for you to let your family care? " Xu future was stunned in the same place, and her hands hanging on both sides of her body clenched. Her eyes crossed the crowd and saw Gu''s pale face, and her fingertips trembled violently. Over the years, the humiliation she has been subjected to has made her invincible. To tell the truth, these words of the journalists can not hurt her, but Gu''s family, however, has lost face because of her. Her grandfather Gu, who loves her most, is so angry that she falls down. Gu Yu The proud man is also regarded as a joke. Once, because she was alone, her family was laughed at for three years, now Is it home again? Thinking about it, Xu''s hands trembled even more fiercely in the future. The fall of Mr. Gu made the reporters even more crazy. They kept shooting, hoping to make headlines by taking pictures of Gu''s tragedy. The bodyguards wanted to stop them, but there were too many guests and they were afraid to hurt them. The action was limited everywhere, and the scene was extremely chaotic. At this time, a gentle and pleasant voice suddenly sounded and spread through the microphone throughout the hall, "Dear journalists, can you give me a face? Listen to me first." C417 With this sentence falling, reporters and guests subconsciously looked at the source of the voice. Yunrou stood at the door, and her red dress made her beautiful and dazzling. With a graceful smile, she gently lifted her skirt, stepped on high-heeled shoes, and walked step by step to the center of the crowd. All the people unconsciously made a way for her, and their eyes moved with her until she stood in front of Gu Yu. The beautiful eyes first swept Gu Yu''s beautiful face, then turned to face the crowd. Yunrou not only made great achievements on the piano and won honor for the country, but also made various charity activities recently. She has a very positive image. She often deals with them and other media. She always cooperates with them and entertains them after each activity. Therefore, since she has something to say at this time, she naturally wants to give her face. The reporters stopped their frenzy, and the microphone and camera turned to yunrou. Zhou Meiqi also immediately asked, "miss yunrou, what do you want to say?" Gu Yu doesn''t look at yunrou. His eyes are always on Gu''s body. He calmly checks Gu''s condition. He sees that his Qi and blood are surging up for a while. Then he orders Lao Lin and Lin''s assistant in a deep voice, "take grandfather upstairs to rest, and don''t let anyone disturb him." They nodded and immediately lifted Mr. Gu up. When Gu Yu''s sight fell on Xu Shuai, he didn''t need to open his mouth. Xu Shuai already said, "I''ll call the doctor now. Don''t worry." When Gu Yu deals with this matter, yunrou has already begun to speak. "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for being willing to give me this thin face. I really feel very honored to be able to listen to me. Then, I will not say any other extra polite words." Yunrou stood there in a graceful and graceful manner. Her posture was charming as if she was conducting her personal concert. People unconsciously wanted to listen to her, and the noise just now calmed down a lot. "I come here today to tell you one thing, that is I am the daughter-in-law of Gu Yu''s mother, the last hostess of Gu''s family. " The scene that had already calmed down has caused a great wave again because of this heavy news. Everyone knows that Xu futurehad an engagement with Gu Yu, but he didn''t expect Yunrou and Gu Yu also have an engagement? For a moment, people were hit by the news one by one, and they couldn''t digest it! From the moment yunrou appeared, Xu future has realized that today''s big farce is probably her handwriting. She once dared to tell her to quit. Even if her lie was exposed last time, she still didn''t lose at all when she met at the entrance of the spa. However, she still dared to show up at the birthday party of her grandfather when he announced that she was the new hostess of the family. So she must have a lot to rely on. She also guessed, but she never thought that yunrou was Gu Yu''s daughter-in-law? So, is she recognized by Gu Yu''s mother? Yunrou gave everyone a time of exclamation and shock. After a pause of half a minute, yunrou continued to speak: "it was in order to pursue my dream that I wanted to be on the best stage, so I left Ayu. Ah Yu was sad and sad because of me. Only in this way can Xu future take advantage of our separation!" C418 "Xu future is good at deception and disguise. Only by doing so can he deceive grandfather Gu and make him praise her and let ah Yu marry her. But it''s not the fault of grandfather Gu or a Yu. The fault is that Xu future is a shameless woman!" Yunrou has always been soft voice, become sharp, at the same time, her vision also turned to Xu future, attracted other people''s attention also fell to Xu future''s body. All kinds of scorn, ridicule, schadenfreude and other malicious eyes, toward the future of Xu, and standing in the crowd of Xu''s father and mother, helpless to leave quietly. "Originally, since a Yu has married a wife, I should not disturb him any more. After all, I left him first. He is not willing to forgive me, and I can understand that I dare not ask for his forgiveness again and come close to him again!" "However, a Yu has no feelings for Xu''s future. Their marriage is just a calculation for Xu''s future, and a Yu will connive at her because of me!" "Only in this way can Ayu try to find out whether there is still him in my heart, and let me put down all my worries and go to him again." Yunrou said here, a touch of shyness appeared in the bottom of her eyes, "even in everyone''s eyes, I am a proud and confident pianist, but in love, I will also be weak and self abased, especially in the face of ah Yu, such an excellent man!" "But now, I feel the courage he has given me. He has been waiting for me for so many years, and he is still moving towards me first. So I have got up my courage and hope that you can give me and ah Yu a witness." Yunrou turns around and walks to Gu Yu. The position she is standing in is the same as that of the old man Gu just now. It''s in the middle of Gu Yu and Xu''s future. She raised her head, her beautiful eyes were full of love, and her beautiful face was full of happy smile. She opened her red lips and said clearly, "ah Yu, I admit defeat. I am willing to come back to you. I don''t want to be a princess on the stage. I want to be your Lord." It has to be said that yunrou''s words are so wonderful that they seem to be watching TV series. Every word and every sentence is in everyone''s heart. The most beautiful pianist is willing to leave his reserve and confess in public for love. It can be said that he loves to the bottom of his heart. If everything is like what Yun Rou said, yunrou and Gu Yu are true love, then maybe the future is just a vicious woman who is hopping around. She thinks she is very smart, but she is just a chess piece of Gu Yu. Once Gu Yu and yunrou are reconciled, the farce will be over, and the reputation of Gu family will not be damaged any more. If they are despised, disgusted and white eyed, they will only have Xu future! Everyone knows the truth. Yunrou believes that Gu meets such a smart person, he will not know how to choose. She made such a big deal of things and risked stepping on the face of her family, which was also a bet for herself. Although she was sure that Gu Yu would choose her, she was going to put Xu''s future into hell once and for all! She pitied her before, let her take the initiative to divorce, she is not willing, then have to say those words for themselves, pay a tragic price! Gu Xiong didn''t know when he went to Xu''s side again. He pressed his voice and said, "Xu future, get out of here. Don''t stand here any more." Xu future did not look at him, as if he had not heard of his words, her black and white eyes, over the soft shoulder, staring at Gu met that expressionless face. ¡¤ C419 Gu Xue anxiously wants to go to Xu future''s side to accompany her, but is pulled by Rong Fanghua and scolds, "Xiaoxue, don''t make a mess!" Gu Xue couldn''t open her mother''s hand. She was angry and worried. On a good day, the damned yunrou came out to find what sense of existence was! Xiao Chun stood only three steps away from Xu future. Her legs had a slight arc. But her eyes swept over yunrou. The impulse at the bottom of her eyes was drowned by endless complexity and darkness. She could not take back her legs. She even turned away her eyes and picked up a glass of wine from the long table beside her body. She drank it quickly, and her cheeks turned red. For other people''s words, no matter what she said, Xu future doesn''t care. She cares about only one person from beginning to end. Even though her situation is extremely embarrassing at this time, once again she has become the laughing stock of all people, and even has been driven away, she still has to stand here. Not only is yunrou waiting for the answer, she is also waiting. Even if she is not as confident as yunrou, she doesn''t know how Gu Yu will choose, but over the past few days, Gu Yu''s little bit of good to her has made her persist. There seems to be a moment of silence in the hall, all of them are breathing and watching Gu Yu who has been silent. Finally, the man lifted his eyelids, and his cold and light gaze fell on yunrou''s smiling face. He pulled the corner of his lips and seemed to smile. Then, he raised his hand and extended it to her hand. At that moment, the answer seems to have settled down. What yunrou said is true. Gu Yu''s choice is her! Yes, the prince''s companion is of course a princess, and how could he be a wicked witch! Xu future''s eyes bit by bit congealed, and her hands suddenly clenched as she waited for the verdict of the last second. Xu''s father and mother are already pale. After today, the reputation of the Xu family will be completely destroyed, sink to the bottom, and become a complete joke. If they knew this, they should not let Xu future come back. She might as well stay abroad. It''s a disaster! The reporters are ready to capture the happy pictures of Gu Yu and yunrou, and to give Xu the most embarrassing close-up in the future. In such a sharp contrast, the reading volume of tomorrow is bound to explode! Seeing that Gu Yu''s hand was about to touch yunrou''s hand, unexpectedly, he did not hold yunrou''s hand as everyone thought, but snatched away the microphone she held in her hand. The next second, he took back his eyes without sentimental attachment. He walked around her with long legs and walked to Xu future. Without half a minute''s hesitation, he held her hand. Yunrou is stunned. The reporters were stunned. The guests were equally stunned. Gu Yu''s big master Xu future soft small hand, and then ten fingers gradually close, his palm slightly cool, can stick to her palm, Xu future only feel a strong burning feeling, from the palm of the hand began to spread, will her cold body, bit by bit back. Gu Yu turned to the crowd with Xu future. As soon as his eyes fell on these people, his eyebrows were covered with extreme ice. Even if he had not uttered a word, he had already made all the people on the scene keep getting cold behind their backs. The man opened his lips and said, "who told you that I didn''t want the future three years ago?" C420 His voice was still so dull, but the powerful atmosphere made no one dare to speak. The huge hall was so quiet that it seemed that the needle could be heard. However, one by one, the heart has been shocked. Three years ago, Gu Yu''s divorce was reported to all the people in the circle. No one knows who to listen to. But in the end, Gu Yu''s idea of not promising the future came into being! Now Gu Yu said such a thing, is it difficult? It is not the case? Gu Yu''s eyes were sharp, and his eyes swept through the crowd, and all of them bowed their heads and drooped their eyes. He did not dare to look at him with half of his eyes. "Three years ago, the future didn''t want me!" Gu Yu opened his mouth again and lifted his thin lips. Every word was extremely clear and loud enough to be introduced into the ears of the people present. Even a few words, but like a huge bomb, suddenly dropped down, the hall dead for a second, and then, all kinds of surprise, incredible voice can not contain, spread. "Lying trough!" "Did I hear you wrong? Is it possible that you don''t care about the future? " "Mom, am i hearing or hallucinating? Why is it so unreal? " "Am I dreaming! Somebody pinch me Yun rougang regains his mind from his mistake and hears Gu Yu''s two words again. Her face changes dramatically and her smile congeals. She turns stiffly and looks at Gu Yu, holding her hands tightly. Xu didn''t expect Gu Yu to say such a thing. Her head was blank and she looked up at him. Just in time, Gu Yu also turned his face, and his black eyes were on her dazed eyes. His cold eyes were like the sun, the ice and snow melted, leaving only tender feelings like water. "Xu future, I was not good enough three years ago, so you don''t want me. I know that your vision has always been very high. In the past three years, I have been working hard to become a better patron, so that I can be worthy of you and you will be willing to marry me." "I finally wait for you to come back. I''m afraid you''ll run away again. I can''t wait to propose to you. You said that you want to marry with ten li red makeup. A billion betrothal gift is the" ten li red makeup "I gave you. Finally, I married you." This is an answer to the questions that reporters have just attacked Xu future. Gu Yu seems to despise explaining to them. He only talks to Xu future, which is an explanation and an affectionate confession. Those who just ridiculed, satirized and despised Xu''s future widened their eyes one by one. This reversal is equivalent to that the Tathagata God''s hand has hit them in the face, not in the face, but directly on the ground! The only successor of the family, the president of Gu''s group, is so humble in front of Xu''s future? Is this legendary, I won the world, only lost you? What kind of fairy love is this? Some people can''t help but exclaim, "my God, is Gu Yu despised? Xu future can even be ignored, too awesome! " "In my lifetime, I heard Gu Yu say that I was not good enough, and my girl''s heart was going to explode!" The situation changed in an instant. This time, what yunrou just said about Gu Yu''s deep affection for her turned into a big joke! She stood still, her face pale, but her body had already begun to tremble uncontrollably. However, she bit her lower lip and glanced at Zhou Meiqi in her eyes. Zhou Meiqi quickly returned to her mind and questioned Gu Yu, "Mr. Gu, if you are so passionate about Xu''s future, what about Miss yunrou? Don''t you explain? Or are you guilty? " C421 As soon as this speech came out, people were pulled back from sighing Gu Yu''s deep affection for Xu''s future. Yes, yunrou appears here so confidently and speaks her words sincerely. It doesn''t sound like a fake. If she doesn''t have such feelings with Gu Yu, why should she appear here? She is a famous pianist. Is she here to show others jokes? This is not reasonable! At this time, Gu Yu maintained Xu''s future. Perhaps it was because he had publicly announced that Xu future was the mistress of his family. He could not damage Xu''s future in front of the public. In this way, he would have beaten the face of Gu who liked Xu''s future! Therefore, he can only sacrifice yunrou and aggrieve yunrou. Yun Rou suggests that Zhou Meiqi''s question is really deliberately leading everyone to think like this. Gu Yu''s choice of Xu future has made her disgraced, but even if she is defeated miserably, she still needs to earn sympathy points for herself. As a result, when everyone looked at her, her eyes were full of tears, and she didn''t want to cry. She looked at Gu Yu''s eyes and was extremely sad. Her lips opened and closed. After all, she didn''t say anything, as if she was willing to compromise for him. People can''t help sighing. Beauty tears, how can not be pitiful, what''s more, her affectionate appearance, really made many people feel angry! Looking at yunrou''s ever-changing look, Xu future almost always writes a word of clothing to her from the bottom of her heart. When she is an artist, she should go to be an actress. She deserves all kinds of emotions after the movie! Gu Yuyuan is a man of few words. For those who do not matter, he will never spend half a minute talking. Even his eyes may not even glance at you. So from the beginning to the end, yunrou''s existence, he did not care at all. This reporter does not comply with the unyielding questions, Gu Yu raised his eyelids, and finally fell to Yun Rou''s body. Only half an eye, his line of sight moved to Zhou Meiqi. He was more impressed by Zhou Meiqi than Yun Rou, because she was the reporter who had been attacking Xu future. Gu meets not angry but laughs. The corner of his lips curls up a cold radian, but opens his mouth and says, "who are you?" Zhou Meiqi was stunned by the sudden question. Then she picked up the reporter card hanging on her chest and replied, "I am a record of daily dynamism..." Words did not fall, and heard the man''s cold light voice, "you deserve to ask me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Meiqi''s words suddenly stuck in her throat, her face turned blue and white, white and blue. Gu Yu pulled his lips and didn''t look at her any more. He looked back to Xu''s face and said, "my wife is also a reporter. I only accept her questions." After a pause, he bent his lips slightly and continued: "reporter Xu, you don''t have to be selfish. What do you want to ask? Ask." Xu future how can not know, Gu Yu is for her lesson Zhou Meiqi, others want to hit her face, he will double to her to call back, she has been used to protect themselves, but now, the feeling of his protection, so sweet! Although she has already believed in Gu Yu, there is a question she really wants to ask. Xu futurecleared his voice, took the microphone from Gu Yu''s hand, opened his lips, and enunciated clearly. He asked, "yunrou is your mother''s daughter-in-law, is it true?" C422 Almost as soon as Xu''s voice fell down, Gu Yu answered, with two simple words, "No." Xu future picked eyebrows, "are you so sure?" After all, Gu Yu is not Gu''s mother. How can you know what she thinks in her heart? If what yunrou said is true, Gu''s mother really approved of her, thinking that Xu''s future would be a bit uncomfortable. As if to see the future of Xu''s mind, Gu Yu glanced at the bottom of his eyes with a smile. He raised his hand, stroked her face with his fingertips, and said, "Xu future, my eyes inherited from my mother''s, only choose the best." The implication is that she is the best. He chooses her, which means his mother also chooses her. The crowd was stunned. Are these two people really asking questions, not flirting? Gu Yu seldom said so much, but there was not a word about yunrou. He didn''t need to explain half a word, and he made it clear to all people that the so-called Gu Yu''s deep love for yunrou was just that yunrou was talking to herself. People didn''t care to say a word to her. Gu Yu''s heart in whose body, the answer is clear. What is the highest level of face slapping? That''s it. You can dance, make up stories, cheat people''s eyes, but you are transparent in front of him. Has yunrou ever been ignored like this? She has always been the focus of everyone''s eyes, is the star of the moon, but in this game she will win 100% of the game, lost a crushing defeat. But she didn''t allow herself to be a clown. She stood there, her waist straight, her chin raised, and even a smile appeared on her face. She would never have let herself go out in a mess! Yunrou looks at Gu Yu and Xu future. Her eyelashes tremble and her tears fall silently. She pretends to be strong. However, her voice is hoarse. "Ayu, I don''t blame you for choosing Xu future. It''s because I came back too late. Since you have made a choice, I wish you well. As long as you are happy, I just want to see you happy." Said, yunrou ChuChu a smile, turn around, will make free and easy to leave the appearance. She walked two steps, behind the voice of a man, he called her name, "yunrou." Yunrou immediately stopped her steps, her lips almost invisible hook, she knew, how can Gu Yu be so ruthless to her, how could he be willing to give up her. Even if he reinvigorated her and deliberately said those words to Xu future, he was just playing with her. No, as soon as she was in tears, and as soon as she wanted to leave, he left her. Yunrou doesn''t turn back. She waits for Gu Yu to come and hold her, waiting for Gu Yu to announce her love to the whole world. However, she waited for more than ten seconds. Instead of waiting for the footstep, she only heard the voice of a man. Through the microphone, words came into her ears word by word. "When my mother died, she left her favorite ring, which she had prepared for my wife. When you were by her side, she asked you to give it to me, but you think it was given to you by my mother." Gu Yu has always been cool voice, more a trace of ridicule, "self indulgence, also should stop here!" "I have got it back, and today I will give it to my wife at my mother''s will." When yunrou turns around, she just sees Gu Yu take over the small brocade box from the hand of assistant Lin who comes back in a hurry. She lifts the lid, takes out the ring inside, holds Xu futher''s hand and gently puts it on her ring finger. ¡£ C423 Yunrou''s eyes are about to crack. She can''t believe what she sees in front of her. This is her ring. How can Gu Yu treat her like this? The reason why she is willing to give it back to Gu Yu is that Gu Yu wears it for her under the witness of everyone, rather than watching her put the ring on other women''s hands! She almost couldn''t control herself. She wanted to rush forward and snatch the ring back. Her last rational force forced her to leave. If she didn''t leave, she would be more embarrassed. Yunrou''s lower lip almost bit out blood, but she still raised her feet with difficulty. As everyone''s attention was focused on Gu Yu and Xu''s future, she walked out of the crowd step by step. Xiao Chun shook the red wine cup in her hand, and her lips outlined a bitter smile. She put the cup on the long table and walked unsteadily towards the door with her high-heeled shoes. - with her eyes drooping, Xu Shifu stares at the dazzling ring on her ring finger, which arouses her suspicion, uneasiness, sadness and jealousy. It turns out that It is not the ring that Gu Yu proposed to yunrou, but the one prepared by Gu''s mother for Gu Yu''s wife. Gu Yu went to see yunrou''s concert just to take out the ring. Gu Yu didn''t want it to stay in yunrou''s hands because it didn''t belong to yunrou. Now, Gu Yu gave her the ring, which belonged to her. Around a circle, she fiercely ate her own vinegar! Xu futureblinked his eyes, blinked his eyes again, and felt that he was crying so stupidly that he stood there for a moment, unable to make any response. Gu met wearing a ring, finger belly gently rub under, thin lips raised, low voice sweet, "like it?" Xu future nodded, "I like it very much." The man who likes this ring more than the man who gives her this ring. Gu Yu grinned, and his black eyes gazed at her delicate and charming appearance, then fell on her delicate lips. His eyes sank, and his long fingers suddenly pinched her chin, which made her raise her head. Xu future only felt that the man''s beautiful facial features suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes. Then, his lips fell down and her head went blank. The reporters responded that there was nothing to question. They just held up the camera and snapped at the photographer crazily to get the best picture! When Xu''s consciousness was pulled back by these voices, she suddenly remembered that there were so many people around here. She subconsciously pushed Gu Yu aside, blushing with shame and staring at him angrily. Gu Yu''s dissatisfaction was interrupted. But seeing Xu''s charming appearance, the darkness of his eyes quickly disappeared. His lips once again held a faint smile. He stretched out his long arm, took her slender waist, lowered his head, and leaned his thin lips to her ears. Before Xu''s struggle, he said, "come on, let''s go upstairs to see my grandfather." Xu''s future action stops, can''t help but have a look at the still lively banquet hall, reporters and guests have not dispersed, "we left like this?" "Don''t worry. Lin will deal with the rest." When Gu Yu went upstairs with Xu Hui in his arms, assistant Lin picked up the microphone and said to the reporters, "ladies and gentlemen, today is a private party. You break into your private house without authorization, and you have scared our father. Tomorrow, either apologize in the newspaper and resign, or Gu''s group will sue you and the media organizations you represent." C424 In a word, the reporters on the scene were alarmed. Assistant Lin couldn''t help humming coldly. Did you know you were afraid at this time? Dare to one-time, moved the old man Gu, but also moved the young lady, two people are big boss on the tip of the heart of the people, is not the road of suicide? After glancing around the crowd, assistant Lin cleared his voice and continued, "you''re here just to want the news headlines. Mr. Gu confides his wife affectionately. Is that a good headline? Good writing, do not know how to write, we Gu group''s public relations department will send you free manuscripts, you are responsible for the newspaper can! Do you understand? " As the chief assistant of Gu''s group, assistant Lin has a good reputation. After all, after all, he has been around Gu Yu for so many years, and his intonation and tone have been learned with great depth. Therefore, the last three words, cold and light rhetorical questions, the meaning of danger has been accurately conveyed to those reporters, where there is anyone who dare not understand. "Well, that''s the end of the party. Thank you for coming." After finishing his speech, assistant Lin asked the bodyguards to stare at the reporters to leave, and then he stood at the door with Gu Yu, general representative of Xiao Xu, to see off the guests. - upstairs. When Gu Yu and Xu future walk into Gu''s bedroom, the doctor has finished the examination for him and prescribed medicine for him to take. His mood has stabilized. Gu also sober up, leaning against the head of the bed, see them walk in, is about to ask about the situation, Gu Yu has taken the lead in opening the mouth, "grandfather, it''s OK." Although only these three words, Gu''s heart suddenly fell. He doesn''t need to doubt his grandson''s ability to handle affairs. From the corner of his eyes, he saw the ring on Xu''s ring finger, and the corners of his lips curled up directly. Gu Yu''s mother''s ring, Gu Yu is willing to give Xu future, their feelings, also do not need him to worry about. When people have a good mood on happy occasions, Mr. Gu''s expression was still a little depressed. Now, like a sudden injection of cardiotonic, he immediately beamed with joy and said, "I have nothing to do. You don''t have to worry. It''s too late. You can go back and have a rest early." "Grandfather, do you really don''t need us to stay with you?" Xu is still worried about the future. "No, no!" Gu''s ambiguous eyes turned between the two men and said with a smile: "go quickly, give birth to a big fat early, great grandson give me, I will have nothing to do!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can make a joke, is really OK, Gu Yu pursed his lips and said: "grandfather, then you have a good rest, we go first." After that, Gu Yu told the servant to take good care of him, and then led Xu future, who made a big red face, and took her away. - in the apartment. Gu Yu takes a bath from the guest room and walks into the bedroom. At one glance, he sees Xu futher, who is sitting beside the bed and has already taken a bath. He is looking at the ring on his ring finger with a smirk. Looking at her smile, his lips involuntarily also led a light arc. He walked over with long legs and sat down beside her. Xu future raised his eyelids. His dark eyes gave him a look, and something flashed by at the bottom of his eyes. Gu Yu hasn''t seen anything yet. He just feels that Xu''s hands suddenly embrace his neck and pull him down. The next second, her lips press over. C425 That is to leave, Xu future red face, drooping eyes, eyes flickering, a heart thumping straight jump. As the result of her feelings, she could not help but get together with the past. Now she can only reflect what she has done. She doesn''t know where to put her hands and feet for a moment. She and Gu Yu once fell in love, and now they are married, but she never took the initiative Thinking about it, her cheeks were even redder. Gu Yu was stunned, fingered his belly and stroked his lower lip. His black eyes looked at the shy appearance of Xu future. With a hook on his lips, his low voice and a mocking tone, he asked clearly, "Xu future, what do you mean?" Unexpectedly, he would ask, Xu future had been a little shy, and now the red color on her face spread to her neck. Then, she became angry. She choked her neck and pretended, "I Can''t I kiss my husband? " Gu Yu''s smile was even more serious. He pretended to meditate and then nodded, "it can be, but..." "But what?" Xu future pick eyebrow, still need condition? "No, I have to do it again!" Xu future did not react, her waist was a man''s long arm around, he will her whole person into his arms. After a long time, Gu Yu suddenly gave a meal, and his forehead was against her, "Xu future, this is right!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu''s eyes are blurred and the water is flowing at the bottom of her eyes. Maybe it''s what Gu Yu did tonight that completely touched her. Maybe it was the words her grandfather said before she left. She didn''t know where the courage came from. She didn''t care about her shyness. Her voice was very low and low: "then I''ll try again." Gu met the eye light suddenly dark, "Xu future, if you try again, I can''t bear it." "Don''t bear it," she almost blurted out, but the sentence just now has consumed all her courage. Xu''s future is still thin skinned. How can I repeat that? Her black eyes turned and she swallowed her saliva and changed a more reserved expression. "That..." She clenched her fingers nervously, and her voice was as fine as a mosquito. "Gu Yu, didn''t you ask me about having children before? I have the answer now, I I will! " Since Gu Yu wants to have a good life with her, she has no worries. Since he wants children, his grandfather is also looking forward to the children. In fact, she also Want to have her and Gu Yu''s children! Children Gu met the boiling heart fire, because of these two words, suddenly like a basin of cold water pouring down, the dark light of the bottom of the eyes faded, replaced by the more gloomy eyes. Thin lips tightly pursed, he did not speak, suddenly stretched out his arms, a will Xu future embrace, and then, gently put her on the soft big bed. Xu future was shy and nervous, but the man''s body did not press on her. He just bent down and gave her a kiss on her forehead, then he straightened up. She looked up at him puzzledly, "what''s the matter?" Gu Yu''s lips are still slightly curved, and her eyes are as gentle as ever, "Xu future, today you are tired, first have a good rest, children''s affairs, we have plenty of time in the future." After a pause, his voice deliberately took some Xu Yi Yi, adding: "unless Are you in a hurry? " Xu future rarely summoned up courage, regardless of shyness, forget fear, take the initiative this time, was teased by his words, she once again angry, gnashing teeth to return: "I am not in a hurry!" C426 Xu future rarely summoned up courage, regardless of shyness, forget fear, take the initiative this time, was teased by his words, she once again angry, gnashing teeth to return: "I am not in a hurry!" Seeing that she was angry, Gu Yu leaned over again, pinched her small chin with his long fingers, and gently kissed her lips, saying in a soft voice, "go to bed early." Xu future''s anger is out of control. She can''t resist his gentle attack. She stopped pestering the topic, but said in a lazy voice, "what about you? Don''t you sleep? You''ve been tired all day. " Gu Yu Mou bottom has what mood to flash by, his finger pulls the hair before her forehead to the ear, light way: "I still have some things to deal with, you go to sleep first, don''t wait for me." I have something to do! Xu future is not dissatisfied, but heartache, so her hand held Gu Yu''s hand, "can''t we deal with it tomorrow? You always tell me to rest. Now I''ll tell you! " She lifted the quilt, patted the bed and said forcefully, "no work, it''s time to rest! Sleep Gu Yu looks at Xu future for more than ten seconds in silence, and then laughs as if she can''t help it. He follows her hand, goes to bed and lies down. As soon as the long arm was closed, he would embrace the future in his arms. He said in a hoarse voice, "good night." Xu future rubbed in his arms, found a comfortable position, and said, "good night." Then close your eyes and go to sleep. Gu Yu''s eyes opened only when he felt Xu''s future fall into a deep sleep. He gently moved her away, got up, and then covered the quilt for her. He went out of the bedroom and into the study. He went to his desk, opened the drawer, and took out a document from it, which read: physical rehabilitation report. This is the rehabilitation report given by Simon, a rehabilitation specialist, according to Xu''s physical recovery status every once in a while. He will regularly let people get it to him. This is the latest report. According to the report, Xu''s body functions are gradually recovering under Simon''s conditioning. However, there is still a lot of gap between her original state and Xu''s future. He didn''t dare to take any risk before she recovered completely! After putting the report into the shredder and destroying it, Gu Yu took the cigarette and lighter, walked to the terrace and lit a cigarette. His black eyes looked at the original place, and his eyes were even darker than the night sky. - the next day. Gu''s group, President''s office. Assistant Lin knocks on the door. After being promised, he walks in and stands in front of his desk. Then he puts more than ten newspapers on the table for Gu to see. After yesterday''s warning, the headlines of today''s news were all published according to what he said. No one dares to oppose Gu''s group. Gu Yu glanced lazily and nodded lightly. Assistant Lin then went on to say: "the marketing number that broke out one billion agreements on Weibo has been cancelled. He confessed that someone gave him a sum of money and asked him to send it. He didn''t know anything else." "The reason why the reporter broke into the old house yesterday was that a servant deliberately opened the door. The servant also confessed that someone gave him a sum of money to do it!" "I thought these things had something to do with yunrou, but what they admitted was your big aunt, Rong Fanghua. It seems that yunrou was only used to make a big party." Gu Yu tugged at the corners of his lips, but he did not speak. Suddenly, his cell phone rings. He glances and answers. "Ah Yu, it''s me. I''m sick. I''m in the hospital now. Can you come and see me?" Gu Yu said, "good." C427 After hanging up, Gu meets up, puts on his suit coat and picks up the car key and mobile phone. Assistant Lin was puzzled and said, "Mr. Gu, are you going out?" "Well." Gu Yu turns his head and looks at assistant Lin, and suddenly throws his car key to him. Assistant Lin grabs the car key reflexively, and then hears Gu Yu''s faint voice, "you come to drive!" - hospital, ward. Yunrou sits on the hospital bed with her face up and asks her assistant to make up for her. The assistant slaps a powder puff on her face, making her whole face look pale without a trace of blood. Cloud Rou holding a small mirror, looking at his face sick, this just way: "OK." The assistant quickly put away the cosmetics and left the ward. Yunrou waited for more than an hour, and finally saw the tall and straight figure of the man appeared at the door. Her lips could not help rising. She watched Gu Yu walk in with long legs, and her voice weakly called, "ah Yu, you are here!" Gu Yu''s beautiful face has no expression, and his eyes are almost without any temperature. Until he reaches the end of the bed, he lifts his eyelids and falls on her lightly. Yunrou originally thought that Gu Yu went to the bed, and she could pull him to sit on the bed. As a result, he went to the end of the bed, and she could not get up to pull him, so she could only restrain herself and continue to lean weakly against the head of the bed. But even though she looked sick, Gu Yu''s expression did not change a bit, even a word of concern. Yun Rou''s hand slightly clenched the quilt, and she had to speak first. "Ah Yu, thank you for coming to see me. I''m really happy." Her long eyelashes trembled gently. Looking at the bottom of Gu Yu''s eyes, she burst into tears. "I know that you still care about me, I..." Gu Yu looked at her eyes, pale as a stranger, he lifted his lips and interrupted her, "I''ll give you three days to leave the imperial capital." The words stopped abruptly. Yunrou''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe what she heard. Her voice was all high. "A Yu, what do you mean? You Are you going to drive me away "It seems that you have heard it clearly." Leaving this sentence, Gu Yu didn''t even give her a look, and walked toward the door. Yunrou can''t think of it anyway. Gu Yu promised to come to the hospital to see her, but he wanted her to disappear? How could it be, how could he be so cruel to her! Yunrou did not care that she was a weak patient. She got out of bed and ran to him in two or three steps to stop him. "Ayu, are you angry about the birthday party? But I went to the birthday party to help you. At that time, everyone laughed at my grandfather, you, Xu future, and the whole family would be disgraced. I went to say that for you. If you accepted my confession, the family would not lose face at all! " Said, her eyes floating endless grievances, "you finally chose the future, let me in front of all people into a joke, I for you, my pride and self-esteem are gone, now I am a victim, how can you do this to me?" "If you want to say I''m wrong, I have only one mistake. That''s because I love you so much that I was moved by my aunt and went to the party." "Is it?" Gu Yu asked lazily. Although the man''s eyes are still light, but yunrou but she inexplicably feel a strong sense of danger, as if he can see through all her disguise. C428 Yunrou''s eyes flashed slightly, and she held her composure. Before she went to the party, she had eliminated all the evidence against her, in case of failure, Gu Yu had to investigate her, but she could not be found. This point, she is still confident that she has done it perfectly, so long as she is not seen through by Gu Yu, she can do it! After yunrou''s calculation, she doesn''t want to feel guilty and dodge her dark eyes. Even her voice is only sad, and there is no tremor. "Ayu, you should know me. I have my pride. I don''t need to do those dirty things." "However, last night I also got my punishment. I confessed to you in public, but you told me not to be amorous in public. My self-esteem and pride have been trampled on by you." Yunrou smiles bitterly, and walks towards Gu Yu unconsciously. "But Ayu, even if you treat me like this, I don''t blame you at all. I know you''re still angry with me when I left, but no matter what you want to do, don''t make fun of such words as driving me away. I come back to make up for you!" Gu meets black eyes cold glaring at her, "don''t you want to leave in three days?" Yunrou is secretly happy. She is too clear to care for the encounter, he is hard spoken and soft hearted, as long as she is soft, he will always be soft hearted. She nodded repeatedly, "Ayu, I want to stay..." The man once again coldly interrupts her, "then leave tomorrow!" Yunrou looks at Gu Yu''s expressionless face in disbelief. She thinks she has moved Gu Yu, but There is no time for three days. Is it reduced to one day? Yunrou''s body trembled violently, almost all of them could not stand steadily. Gu Yu lowered his eyes and looked down at her. His eyes were as cold as frost. He had a sneer on his lips. His voice was like countless ice blades. He stabbed at the clouds. "Yunrou, it doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not. If you make the future unhappy, you have to disappear!" Yesterday, he accidentally saw Xu''s recording pen in his study and heard some words in it. This is the reason why he will come here to meet yunrou today. What she did wrong was to step on his bottom line! "Niang promised your mother that she would take good care of you before she died, so I left you a way to live. Leave here and never come back again. Otherwise, you may try to stay. What will the consequences be?" Yunrou''s face turned white in an instant. Just because Xu is unhappy in the future, she has to disappear? "Ah Yu..." She seemed unable to accept this reason, her voice was ethereal, "how can you drive me away for the sake of the future? Are you really in love with her? No, it''s impossible. I''m the one you love She suddenly thought of something and said, "Ayu, are you angry with me because I have been married? Don''t worry, Ayu. I only love you. Although I am married to my ex husband, we are a contractual marriage. We only agreed to get married in order to get back to you earlier. But nothing happened between us. I I''m still innocent. I haven''t had any other man. I just want to leave it to you Gu Yu''s expression did not fluctuate at all. He took out his mobile phone and dialed out the phone, "assistant Lin, drive the car to the door. I''m going out now!" Words down, he did not look at yunrou, raised his feet around her, to stride away. Yunrou suddenly collapsed and yelled, "Gu Yu, I don''t believe you didn''t love me. You said that the ring was my own amorous feelings. But when I left, you asked me to stay, didn''t you?" C429 This sentence stopped Gu Yu''s pace. He turned around, and his black eyes glared at yunrou. Seeing her face float with joy, he hooked the corner of his lips, full of ridicule. He lifted his thin lips and asked, "yunrou, are you sure it''s me who asked you to stay?" Yunrou''s eyes couldn''t stop changing, "Ayu, what do you mean by that?" Gu met the bottom of the gloomy eyes, but also a trace of irony, "what do you say?" Yunrou suddenly thought of something. She put her hands around her head and murmured, "Ayu, it''s you who asked me to stay. You love me. You love me. You love me!" The last two words, she almost hysterically roared out. She cried and cried, and her tears fell down one by one. She raised her poor face and said, "ah Yu, don''t you drive me away? I want to stay with you, I want to go back to the past with you, we will return to the past, I will not leave you again, you believe me, OK "Otherwise, if you are still angry, I can wait for your anger to disappear, as long as you wait for me!" Gu Yu''s face was not half moved, and even disgust and impatience appeared between his eyebrows. He ignored her words and coldly repeated his instructions, "remember, after tomorrow, you''d better disappear automatically!" "Ah Yu, you can''t do this to me!" Yunrou screams, and the whole person rushes toward Gu Yu, trying to hold him and keep him. However, when his hand is about to touch Gu Yu''s body, Gu Yujun''s face sinks and flashes to the side without hesitation. Yunrou''s fingers only grabbed Gu Yu''s corner of the garment, and then fell heavily on the ground, in a state of confusion. Gu Yu''s black eyes are brewing endless storm, thin lips only pursed into a cold line, he immediately took off his suit coat, strode to the garbage can in the ward, and threw it into the garbage can. Yunrou watched this scene as if she had been struck by thunder in an instant. Until Gu Yu walked away with long legs, she could not accept the fact. She just touched the corner of Gu Yu''s coat. He didn''t even want the whole dress. Did he even throw it into the garbage can? Her ah Yun is not like this, he is not like this Why do you do this to her? He clearly loves her, he can''t do this to her! Yun rouqiang stood up with her arms up and staggered to the garbage can. Looking at the suit and coat inside, she suddenly went crazy and smashed everything in the ward. Finally, she sat on the bed powerless, covered her face with her hands and began to cry. Just crying and crying, she thought of Gu Yu let her disappear, she murmured two words disappear, read read, her crying stopped, and even laughed, but the laughter was particularly strange and frightening. Should disappear But the person who should disappear is not her, but Xu future! Her a Yu is because of Xu future, will become so strange, he and grandfather, are deceived by Xu future, as long as Xu future disappears, everything will be normal. Ayu will return to her side and love her as before, and they will be together forever! Yunrou raised her hand, wiped her tears off her face, washed her face in the bathroom, and even had the mood to make up again. Looking at herself in the mirror, she regained her usual elegance and beauty. She came out, picked up her mobile phone and dialed a phone. C430 When Gu Yu walked out of the hospital gate, assistant Lin was already waiting by the car. Seeing that his coat was missing, he was slightly surprised. However, he looked at him handsome and gloomy, and his expression was tense. Although he was curious, he did not dare to ask more questions. Open the door of the rear seat for him. When Gu Yu gets into the seat, he closes the door and trots to the driver''s seat. Assistant Lin raised his eyes and looked at Gu Yu through the rear mirror and asked, "Mr. Gu, will you go back to the company?" Gu met for a moment did not speak, fingertips in the middle of the holding hands lightly under the lip, "check where the uncle is now." Assistant Lin answered, immediately took out his mobile phone, made a phone call, and replied: "Mr. Gu, Gu Xiong and his wife went to the old house an hour ago, but they haven''t left yet." Gu is not an accident, pulled the corner of his lips and said in a deep voice, "go to the old house!" "OK, Mr. Gu!" Assistant Lin started the engine, stepped on the gas pedal, and the car merged into the traffic flow. Now he can understand why the boss will suddenly skip work and come to the hospital to visit yunrou. It''s not a visit. He clearly comes to settle accounts. After yunrou''s stroke, it''s Gu Xiong''s turn now! The car arrived at the old house and stopped in the yard. Gu got out of the car and walked straight to the main house. In the hall. Gu was sitting on the sofa, looking tired. Gu Xiong and Rong Fanghua stood side by side in front of him. His face was full of guilt and his mouth was full of apologies. It''s just that they do something wrong for a while, and they don''t mean to damage the reputation of the family. They have already learned their mistakes and ask the master to forgive them. The servant, sharp eyed, saw Gu Yu coming this way and reminded him, "young master is back." Gu Xiong and Rong Fanghua looked at each other, and their faces sank. The reason why they came to him before Gu Yu dealt with them was that they knew that once Gu Yu took action, they would have to take off their skin even if they didn''t die. However, the master was soft hearted. He made a good confession with him and begged him with soft words. He forgave them and said a few good words for them. Gu Yu would not be too cruel if he cared about him. However, they have not been able to ask the old man to let go of his mouth. How can Gu Yu come back! This is not easy to do! Gu Yu came over and sat down on the sofa. First, he said to the old man, "grandfather, are you better?" Gu nodded, "it''s OK." Gu Yu''s gaze swept over the old man''s face. Seeing that he was still energetic, Gu Yu''s eyes fell lazily on Gu Xiong and Rong Fanghua, who looked as if they had seen a ghost. He said faintly, "uncle, auntie, you don''t seem very happy to see me." "How could it be..." Gu Xiong and his wife quickly squeezed out a stiff smile. Gu Xiong said in a hurry: "ah Yu, you came just in time. What happened yesterday was that your great aunt made a mistake. She just wanted to be wrong for a moment. I took her to apologize to the old man and asked her to apologize to you." He said, while pointing to Rong Fanghua, "don''t hurry up!" Rong Fanghua was about to open his mouth. Gu said, "I''m not interested in your apology. I''ve always had a clear reward and punishment. I''ve ruined my grandfather''s birthday party, damaged my family''s reputation, humiliated my wife. Every one of them is unforgivable." With long legs and graceful overlapping, Gu Yu has hooked his lips and his voice is low and addictive. His words are sharp as a blade, "hand over your shares, I will give you enough money, but you Gu Xiong, get out of Gu''s family!" . C431 Gu Xiong didn''t expect that Gu Yu would be so wonderful. Let him hand over Gu''s shares and get rid of Gu''s family. Without the protection of Gu''s family, he will be nothing! "Ah Yu, are you kidding?" Gu Xiong swallowed a few spittle fiercely. There was obvious panic in his eyes. "We are a family. Even if your big aunt did something wrong, you should give a small punishment and a big admonition. There is no need to kill all of them." "Family?" Gu Yu read these two words, his voice was light, but his whole body showed an extreme cold. "Once upon a time, when my parents died, when my grandfather fell ill, when I was only 10 years old, you and all the directors wanted to remove grandfather and drive us out of home. Did you think we were a family?" "Now, when my grandfather''s birthday party, the great day to announce my marriage, my great aunt bought the marketing number, created a scandal, let reporters in, attacked my grandfather, attacked my wife, and tried to discredit my family, why didn''t you say that we are a family?" "In the face of my grandfather, I don''t care about the past things. You have been working in the company these years, under the banner of the company and the name of home care, constantly making money. This matter, I also closed my eyes, but you should not touch my people." He would not like to transfer his shares to the lawyer Gu Xiong knows that his sentence is a notice, not a discussion. Gu Yu has always been ruthless, and it is useless to ask him. But the old man has not said anything from the beginning to the end. He must be too disappointed with him, and he doesn''t want to protect him this time! If you want to save yourself, only Abandoned car Marshal! "Master, ah Yu, I know that you have been very kind to us these years. It''s all due to this woman. I have decided that I will divorce her. Such a woman who does not care about her family''s reputation is not worthy to be our family member!" Gu Xiong said, and pulled Rong Fanghua away. He said in a sharp voice, "I want to divorce you!" Rong Fanghua''s face turned pale and his eyes widened. He said, "husband, what are you talking about? Are you going to divorce me? " "Yes, divorce! You can''t bear such ungrateful and bad behavior. We''ll sign the divorce now "You..." Gu Xiong did not wait for Rong Fanghua to retort, and slapped her in the face, "you shut up, you still have the face to talk!" Then, he bent his knee and flopped, and knelt directly in front of him. "Master, I really know that I was wrong. I taught my wife no good. Later, I broke up with her. Even if you don''t forgive me, you can think of my three sons and your beloved snow. They are innocent, and they have done nothing!" When Gu was old, he was a little soft hearted when he cried and made trouble. When he looked at Gu Yu, he saw that there was no fluctuation in his handsome face and he was cold, and finally he did not speak. Forgiveness time and again, in return, is an inch, he can no longer indulge. Gu Xiong and Rong Fanghua left Gu''s house in a mess. When they returned to their villa, Gu Xiong was very angry. He slapped Rong Fanghua again, pointed to her nose and scolded, "useless things, pack up your luggage, get back to your mother''s house for me!" Rong Fanghua covered his face and dared not to speak. Gu Xiong saw that, but also to start, his mobile phone ring ring suddenly. C432 He picked up his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, his eyes were frozen, and his anger was forgotten. He quickly pressed the connect button, and his tone became polite, "is it you?" There was a husky bass voice on the other side of the phone, "it''s me." Gu Xiong immediately straightened up and said, "Sir, you haven''t contacted me for more than ten years." Sir Hearing these two words, Rong Fanghua, who was ready to leave, stopped walking and looked at Gu Xiong in surprise. The person who can be called "Sir" respectfully and politely by Gu Xiong is not the person behind the scenes who gave Gu Xiong advice and let him take the opportunity to force his position more than ten years ago? At that time, if Gu Xiong didn''t look down on Gu Yu and didn''t stabilize the situation at the last moment, he would be the head of the family now! Just because he is useless, the people behind the scenes probably gave up on him and never contacted him again. Instead, he always contacted Gu Xiong. Gu Xiong did not know his real identity and did not know how to contact him. Even if Gu Xiong wanted to find him and continue to help him, he could not find him. Never thought, he will take the initiative to contact him! Gu Xiong couldn''t help being excited. Before he could speak, he asked for help. "Sir, please help me again. Gu Yu wants to take all the shares in my hands and drive me out of Gu''s family. If you don''t help me, I''ll be finished!" The person behind the scene chuckled, "I''m calling you to help you. Not only will you not be expelled from Gu''s family, but you will also be in charge of the family after I can let Gu become your own." "Really?" Gu Xiong was stunned for half a second, then uncontrollable excitement rushed to his heart. Mr. Gu is not as clever as Rong Fanghua. In those days, he was the one who planned and almost subverted Gu''s world. As long as he was willing to help, he would certainly be able to capture Gu. At that time, both Gu and Gu Yu would be trampled under his feet. Today''s disgrace, he will redouble! "As long as you do what I say, don''t make up your own mind, otherwise, if you do it again, you will also fail!" The voice of the people behind the scene cooled down, with a full of fierce. Gu Xiong didn''t feel cold behind him. He even nodded, "I will listen to you." "Good." "Now, what should I do?" The person behind the scenes did not hesitate to reply: "do not oppose Gu Yu for the time being. If he wants shares, you will sign." "This..." "If you question me, I don''t have to go on!" Gu Xiong bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll sign it. You go on." "Next, I have something for you to do!" "What''s the matter?" After listening to those words, Gu Xiong''s eyes gradually became cold, even his smile was weird, "OK, I''ll do it!" After hanging up the phone, Gu Xiong raised his eyes and looked at Rong Fanghua standing on one side. His voice suddenly became gentle. "Wife, I just hurt you. I''m sorry, I didn''t control it for a while. Don''t be angry. I''ll buy you any jewelry you want." "But for the sake of our future, our husband and wife have to work together to do a good job." Rong Fanghua slowly fell into her husband''s arms and nodded. - the next day, at 2 p.m., an unexpected news shocked everyone! National hero, the most beautiful pianist Yun Rou, in the hospital ward, was kidnapped! C433 Xu made an appointment with Simon before going to bed last night. He went to the gym at 9 o''clock this morning. Under Simon''s guidance, he worked out for two hours and was sweating. I have to say, these days with Simon exercise, she obviously felt that her physical condition is much better than that after the injury, her face gradually ruddy, no longer always with a pale color, mental state is also getting better day by day. She simply took a shower in the gym lounge, changed her clothes, took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. It was lunch time. Because the old man fainted at his birthday party, he was not in good health recently. Sister Lin went back to her old house to take care of him. She was not in the apartment. She went back to the apartment and had to eat alone. After thinking about it for a while, Xu takes out his mobile phone from his bag and dials Gu Yu''s phone. Mr. Gu, President''s office. Gu Yu is in the office at this time and high-level meetings, caught a glimpse of Xu future calls, he made a pause gesture, picked up the mobile phone, went to the French window, answer, "what''s the matter?" Xu Hui put his mobile phone between his ear and shoulder, folded his sportswear and put it back in his sports bag. He said, "nothing. I just finished my exercise. I want to have lunch with you. Do you have time? If not, I''ll go back to my apartment and make something to eat "Yes." Gu Yu returns without thinking. Xu future was stunned. In fact, she just called to ask, and didn''t hope much. After all, Gu Yu is very busy every day, but he has time? She couldn''t help but question, "really?" "Well." Gu meets light to answer, the tone does not hear any false element. Xu, I''d like to find you in the future When the words came out, Gu Yu said, "I''ll go to you. You can think about what you want to eat." "All right." After hanging up the phone, Gu encountered a group of high-level officials in the office. Without even a word of explanation, Gu ordered, "the meeting will be delayed for two hours." The executives looked at each other and whispered, "what phone call can make the boss not only interrupt the important meeting, but also say that the delay is delayed?" Only assistant Lin, who knew the truth, shook his head in silence. Stupid humans, whose phone can it be? Of course, only the phone call of the young lady can make the president Gu who manages everything possible to become the faint monarch of the monarch! Gu Yu drove to the gym. First, he went to Simon''s office. When Simon handed his latest rehabilitation report to him, he sighed, "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu is the most determined person I have ever met. Her rehabilitation training is very smooth and her recovery is faster than that of ordinary patients. I believe there is still a great possibility for her body to recover as before! At that time, if you want children, it won''t be a big problem. " Gu Yu looked at Simon, rarely showed a faint smile, stretched out his hand, and he shook hands, voice with gratitude, "thank you." - two people went to a private restaurant and ate fish head soup that Xu future had read for many days. When they were extremely satisfied, a sudden news prompt appeared on her mobile phone. Click it and have a look. It happened that yunrou was kidnapped in the hospital. After reading Xu future, she raised her eyes and took a look at Gu Yu. He looked calm as usual. She hesitated for a few seconds and opened her mouth, "Gu Yu, that Yunrou has just been kidnapped! " C434 Gu Yu hears the speech, the expression is not changed, even the eyes have no half of fluctuation, no mood tunnel: "is it?" So cold? Now, looking at the future, I don''t know how he will die!! Are you not worried at all? " Gu Yu took his chopsticks and picked out the thorns in a piece of fish one by one and put them in Xu''s bowl before he said lazily, "other people''s affairs have nothing to do with me." Other people''s business Well, Xu future is sweet to me by these words. Yunrou is really meaningless to Gu Yu, and she doesn''t need to make any further exploration. Xu future smiles at Gu Yu Tiantian, her eyes are bent into a crescent moon. She puts down her mobile phone, picks up chopsticks, picks up Gu Yu''s fish with good bones for her, and puts them into her mouth. She does not mean to praise him, "it''s delicious!" Gu meets the lip corner several invisible ground to hook, "delicious eat more point." So, Xu futurely raised his chin and ordered the fish, commanding him, "Gu Yu, I think the fish you picked from the bone is more delicious, so Please continue to pull ~ " GU meets the black eyes and stares at the woman''s small appearance of being cheap and obedient. Her throat knot rolls and suddenly leans over to cover her lips. Xu''s dark eyes are wide. After about half a minute, Gu Yu retreated to his original position and said contentedly, "Mrs. Gu, as I said, I''m a businessman. If I don''t do business at a loss, I''ll have to pay the corresponding remuneration to direct me to do things." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The red cheeked Xu futureglared at him angrily. If you play a hooligan, you''d better say so! Cheap have been taken advantage of, Xu future naturally not to be outdone, "reward you have taken, Mr. Gu, do something!" Gu Yu laughs and scrapes the tip of her nose with a low voice and charming magnetism. "Yes, Mrs. gu!" After dinner, Gu Yu drives Xu future back to his apartment. Xu says goodbye to him. When he wants to push the door out of the car, he finds that the door is still locked and can''t be opened. Xu future looks to Gu Yu, puzzled: "how not to unlock the lock?" Gu Yu put one hand on the steering wheel and turned slightly to look at her. With a hook on his lips, he said in a low voice, "Mrs. Gu, please pay the fare." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s true that he is a capitalist who eats people and doesn''t vomit his bones. He calculates every cent accurately. It''s just shame on you! Gu Yuchang pointed to his cheek, and his beautiful face was full of course. It was as if she would not let her off the bus if she didn''t pay the fare. Gu Yu''s sultry It feels like it''s about to become mingsao. Xu future leaned over, pursed his red lips, and leaned toward his cheek. But when he was about to touch him, the man suddenly turned his face, and her lips fell on his lips. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s in a rut again! Gu Yu hooked his lips, which satisfied to unlock the car lock, let go in the future. Back in the apartment, Xu''s face is still red. Fortunately, sister Lin is not there. She drinks a large bottle of water, presses down the heat, walks to the study, turns on the computer, and looks around yunrou''s kidnapping. According to the information sent out by the police, yunrou was about to leave the hospital when she was about to leave the hospital. She was injected with anesthetic needles by a gangster disguised as a doctor, and then she was taken out of the hospital. Now her whereabouts are unknown. As the gangster''s face was covered by a mask and hat, his identity could not be confirmed for the time being. Citizens are urged to call to report if they see them. Watching, Ding Dong, there is a new email prompt pop-up. C435 Xu future see is the boss adult sent, moving the mouse, click open. Boss: are you interested in tracking down the news about the kidnapping of pianist Yun Rou? ] the boss has always been well informed, so it''s no surprise that he is going to do this task at this time. After all, regardless of the personal enmity between her and yunrou, yunrou is well-known. As a national hero, her kidnapping belongs to a major time and attracts national attention. When she was just watching, the kidnapping had already become the first hot spot. The whole people were discussing this matter. Meanwhile, they were very worried about yunrou. They called on the police to find yunrou as soon as possible, so as not to be harmed. Therefore, any clues, news and news about yunrou at this time are extremely valuable! As a journalist who upholds justice, she should not be biased. She may not be willing to have any relationship with yunrou in the future. Yunrou, a woman, has a strong premonition that she has fought with her several times. If she gets involved in this matter, there may be other changes. It''s better to stay away from it! Of course, on selfishness, she is not interested in helping yunrou, but she has been coveting her husband, ah, she is not so great! Xu futuretyped the keyboard and replied: "no interest. ] a minute later, the boss sent an email again. Instead of asking her why, he sent another task. Boss: [first line actress Wei''er is suspected to have an illegitimate child and is raised in her parents'' home. Are you interested in receiving this news? ] Wei''er is a well-known brand in China. The foreign service company has always claimed that she is single and has a lot of homeboys. Recently, she is going to marry the second generation of rich and powerful families. If she has an illegitimate child, is it not cheating to marry? If it is true, the entertainment industry will have a big earthquake again! For news that has nothing to do with yunrou, Xu''s future is basically open to all visitors. She has been resting for a long time, and it''s time to continue her business and make money. Even though she and Gu Yu are gradually sweet, she still insists on the principle! Xu''s reply: "OK, I''ll take it! ] boss: [there are other reporters following this clue, you should investigate it as soon as possible! ] Xu Qianli: [understand! ] after responding, Xu futher began to sort out the information about Wei''er. She had been a monk for many years and had a lot of wealth. So she bought tens of millions of villas for her parents in the suburb of B city. Because she was busy with her work, she didn''t go back to live. Basically, the villa was occupied by her parents, perhaps her illegitimate son! B city It''s in the city near the capital of the emperor. It took more than three hours to drive the high-speed railway for more than an hour. However, it''s not very far away. It''s impossible to determine the time when we can get the key evidence and when we can leave. She estimated that she had to spend at least three days there, which was a small business trip! Originally, she thought that she would wait for Gu Yu to come back this evening and tell him to leave. However, the boss said that there were other reporters following her. She still had to leave quickly, or else she would be hurt if she was caught first. Xu future picked up her mobile phone, afraid of disturbing Gu Yu''s work, so she edited a wechat and sent it to him. Then she got up, went to the bedroom, took out her suitcase, and began to pack some simple clothes. Xu future chose the high-speed rail. On the high-speed rail, she gave the hotel by the way. When she got to the hotel over there, she checked in and walked into the room with her luggage, she just received a call from Gu Yu. C436 At this time, it was evening, the sun slanted westward, half of the body hidden in the clouds, the sky was stained with warm orange light. With her mobile phone in her hand, Xu walked out of the terrace with her body leaning against the railing. Looking at the two words Gu Yu jumping on the screen of her mobile phone, she took a deep breath and made full psychological preparations. Only then did her finger slide the screen and put it to her ear to answer. Sure enough, the voice of the man on the other side of the phone was cold and deep, "where is it?" "I''m already in the hotel in B city," Xu said in a small voice Gu Yu was suddenly silent. Even though he was across the phone, Xu Futuo could feel his deep displeasure. She said, "I promise, I will never let myself be in trouble. This task is not dangerous. It is just to stay. I''m familiar with it, no problem!" Gu Yu still did not speak. Xu futurebit his lower lip, and his voice became softer. "Gu Yu, my body is much better. Simon also praised me. I will finish the work as soon as possible and go back early, OK?" Maybe it was her soft words that worked. Gu opened her mouth, but her voice was still cold, "three calls a day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not that Xu future is unwilling to call Gu Yu, but as soon as she works, or this kind of work that needs to be hidden, she has to hide herself all the time. How can she call Gu Yu all of a sudden in the middle of the way! Xu''s dark eyes turned around and bargained, "I go back to the hotel every day and call you the first time. In other working hours, I have to be careful. If I want to call you, in case you accidentally expose yourself, wouldn''t it be more dangerous?" "Gu Yu, you want me to be safe, right?" If Gu meets in front of her, she is estimated to be pulling his arm to shake coquettish. There was no silence over the phone for more than one minute. Gu Yu seemed to have no way to take her. He relaxed, "Xu future, don''t let yourself get hurt. If you have anything, call me the first time." Xu future immediately smile away, learning from his words, "yes, Mr. Gu!" After finishing this battle, Xu futurecan''t help joking, "Mr. Gu, will you suddenly come to my side and protect me as you did last time?" The man chuckled, "if you want to..." "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "Come back early." "Well!" - Xu had a night''s rest in the hotel. The next day, he was well prepared, rented a car, and then drove around Wei''er''s parents'' villa. There are security guards and many cameras in the villa. It''s not easy to get close to it or have a good place to stay. Finally, she chooses a big tree that is inclined to the door of the villa. After climbing up, he took a look at the telescope and saw the courtyard in the villa. She decided to squat here. The first step was to be able to photograph whether there were children in the villa. For three days in a row, Xu had no harvest. Seeing that it was getting dark again, he was about to finish work and go back to have a rest. However, he saw the figure of children passing by in the yard! Xu future action meal, ready to stay overnight, maybe the child will appear. Now it''s the time for her to make a phone call with Gu Yu. He is afraid that he will call when she takes pictures. So she sends a message to Gu Yu first: "I have safely returned to the hotel. I''m so tired today. I''ll go to bed after taking a bath. ] C437 After sending the phone, Xu put his mobile phone in his backpack, and then focused on the villa yard. It seems that Wei''er has an illegitimate child, which is very important! As it was getting dark, Xu turned on the night vision mode of the camera, sandwiched between the branches of the tree, nibbling at the bread and glancing at it from time to time. In the past few days, only the nanny and Wei''er''s parents went in and out. It can be said that they were very careful. No wonder the children were several years old, and then the news came out! As time goes by, today''s night sky is full of stars. Xu Shifu looks up and misses Gu Yu inexplicably. If she is in the imperial capital, she can drive him to the top of the mountain to see the stars. So, boy, get out of here! However, after all, the reality is cruel, until 11 o''clock in the evening, the child did not appear again. If she did not see it clearly, she would have thought that the figure of the child who had just flashed by was her own illusion. The time is not early, the child this time point probably has already gone to bed, it seems that today, is another day without harvest! However, when Xu took a last look through the camera, he saw a familiar figure Xu future severely Zheng next, thought that he was dazzled, but also blinked several times. After confirming that it was not his own illusion, his dark eyes were full of surprise. The figure she saw was Gu Yu Although he was facing her with his back, he was still wearing a mask and hat to cover up, but his figure and the suit and jacket he was wearing were the same! Isn''t he supposed to be in the capital now? How can appear in B city, or in Wei Er''s villa yard? Is He was really like the last time, worried about her accident, so he came to protect her in person? With the lessons learned last time, she had no doubt that Gu Yu would make such a thing. Originally, he was worried that she would come to B city alone to run news! It''s just that she''s not in the villa, she''s outside!! There are surveillance cameras and many security guards in the villa. If he is caught accidentally, what can he do? Several security guards passed by and nearly ran into Gu Yu. Fortunately, Gu Yu''s body was sharp and flashed into the corner of the dark place to avoid those security guards. Xu future hung to the heart of his throat, then slowly fell. She bit her lower lip and was thinking about how to inform Gu Yu. When she was outside and there was no danger, Gu Yu in the yard did not seem to find her and began to walk towards the back door, as if to leave! Xu futurecan''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She doesn''t even clean up her things. She is going to meet Gu Yu at the back door first, and then come back to get her things! She climbed down from the tree, pretended to be a passer-by, went around the back door of the villa, and then trotted to the back door. When there was still some distance away from the back door, she saw Gu Yu coming out of the back door. She was glad to see Gu Yu come out of the back door. She stepped up and rushed to the front door. Standing behind him, she panted slightly, and lowered her voice and called, "Gu Yu..." The man stopped and turned slowly. Xu future black pupil suddenly constricted, even if she had the first time to turn around to run, but the man had been prepared, the hand of the dishcloth firmly pressed her nose and mouth, did not adhere to a few seconds, Xu future''s eyes a black, fainted in the past. C438 Dildo, apartment. Gu Yu took a bath and came out wrapped in his bathrobe. He spent the next three years alone in this bedroom. At that time, he did not feel much lonely and lonely. But now, Xu has only gone on a business trip to work for three days. Every minute and second is extremely difficult for him. He did not have the mind to work, lying on the bed, originally lying on his side, but turned over and over, how to sleep uncomfortable, finally, his body unconsciously moved to the side of Xu future lying on. On her pillow, there are still a few strands of her hair, which seems to have her breath. Although he thinks about her every day, today he is more inexplicable, just Gu Yu picks up her mobile phone and sees the text message she sent a few hours ago. At this point, she should be in dreamland. Even if he wants to make a phone call, even if he doesn''t have to talk, listen to her breath. Black eyes tightly staring at the screen of the mobile phone, his fingers are not pointing, and finally can''t bear to disturb her rest. He forces himself to put down the phone and close his eyes. Also do not know how long sleep, Gu Yu was a sudden strong sense of uneasiness awakened, lifted his eyes to see the wall clock, more than one o''clock in the middle of the night! Gu met himself, took a cigarette and a lighter, went out to the terrace and smoked a full cigarette. There was no way to calm his mood. He always felt inexplicable uneasiness. He strode back to the bedroom, picked up his cell phone, or dialed Xu futu''s phone. I made several phone calls in succession, but no one connected to the automatic hang up. Gu met her thin lips tightly and her black eyes sank completely. If only I had a deep sleep in the future, I couldn''t sleep to such a death, so many calls would not wake up! Gu Yu no longer dials Xu''s mobile phone, but dials assistant Lin''s. Assistant Lin was woken up in a deep sleep, his voice was still a little hoarse and confused, "manager Gu?" "Come to the apartment right now. I''m going to city B." Gu was ordered in a deep voice. Hearing his tone, assistant Lin was very excited, and the drowsiness immediately ran away. Fortunately, over the years, he has been used to various emergency situations and did not ask more questions. He only answered, "OK, I''ll be there right away." - in the middle of the night, when he couldn''t get on the high-speed rail, assistant Lin drove his car all the way. On the way, Gu Yu called the front desk of the hotel where Xu future lived and asked people to knock on her room door, but no one answered. When she finally swiped her card into the room, there was no one inside. She didn''t come back! Call out the surveillance at the door of the hotel. She went out in the morning and didn''t come back. Assistant Lin raised her eyes and looked at her boss through the rearview mirror. The wind and rain were coming and there were deep worries. She could only pray from the bottom of her heart. The young lady must be good! Now, she is really the life of President gu! More than three hours later, the car directly stopped at the door of Wei''er''s parents'' villa. Wei''er receives a message from her agent in the middle of the night, saying that Gu Yu is going to come to her parents'' villa to look for someone. She happens to be in B city and comes back in a hurry. At this time, she is waiting for him at the door. Seeing the man get out of the car, his beautiful face looks like a dark Shura. Thinking that he has not offended the Buddha, he can only squeeze out a smiling face to greet him, "President Gu..." Gu Yu ignored her and walked into the villa with long legs. Wei''er couldn''t afford to offend him. She could only follow him and ask carefully, "what happened?" C439 Gu Yu didn''t say a word. Her cold and frightening aura made Wei''er dare not say another word. When a man walks into the villa, he has seen and confirmed every place. However, after seeing one place, he does not see the figure of Xu future. The dangerous light at the bottom of his eyes sinks. Until he turned over the whole villa, there was no trace of the future, his black eyes fell on the shivering Wei''er, and his voice was mixed with thousands of sharp blades, "ask your family, nanny, security guard, Xu future, my wife, have you seen her these days." A few days ago, the news of Gu Yu''s marriage was made public at his birthday party. The next day, the major media reported that his new wife, Xu future, is now well known, and Wei''er naturally knows it. But she did not expect that Gu Yu would come to her villa to look for Xu future! A few days ago, someone sent her an anonymous text message to inform her that a reporter was investigating her illegitimate child and alerted her. So she urgently installed a lot of cameras, hired a lot of security guards, and asked her parents to keep an eye on the child and not allow him to go out to avoid being photographed. Is that the reporter who came to investigate her is Xu future? Gu Yu''s new wife? I don''t think it''s really her security that caught her? At such a thought, Wei''er could not help sweating. She swallowed a few saliva and held herself calm. "Mr. Gu, I''m not here these days. I haven''t seen Mrs. Gu. As for other people, I can call them over now. You can ask them." Gu meets the sharp sight in Wei Er''s face to scan and pass, judge whether she is telling the truth, then, lightly nodded. Wei Er, such as the amnesty, quickly turned around to call people. In the hall. Gu Yu is sitting on the wide sofa, with long legs overlapping gracefully. However, his beautiful faces are covered with extreme frost. His eyes are full of danger. Even if he just sits there quietly, it makes people tremble unconsciously. Gu Yu doesn''t speak any more. Instead, assistant Lin, who is standing on the side, interrogates the people one by one. He also finds out the photos of Xu future and lets them identify them one by one. First of all, Wei''er''s parents, the nanny, have never been out of the house these days, and they really haven''t seen the future. However, the security guards, after looking at it carefully for several times, all shake their heads and deny it. They patrol very carefully, if there are strange faces approaching, they can''t have no impression! Nothing, and they do not seem to be lying, assistant Lin let Wei Er call out the monitoring, all the monitoring is normal, but the third night''s monitoring, all deleted! When Wei''er saw this, her foot was soft, and she almost fell to the ground. "I didn''t do it. Mrs. Gu is not here. I don''t know why this monitoring was deleted." Gu Yu stares at Wei''er''s black eyes, and the huge waves are rolling inside. Xu futurecame to investigate her private life and disappeared. She finally sent him a text message telling him that she had safely returned to the hotel. In fact, she did not go back. It can be speculated that she must have caught some key evidence before she would continue to stay. In order not to let him worry, she said that. Therefore, his first reaction is that Xu futher is caught by Wei''er and wants to destroy the evidence against her and put her under house arrest, or More terrible things. This idea only flashed, Gu Yu''s eyes, emerged murderous! C440 Wei''er has been in the entertainment industry for many years. When she can get to this position, she has a strong ability to observe and see. She can feel that there is a great storm brewing in Gu Yu''s eyes. If she is a little careless, everything she has will be destroyed. Her hands clenched and her body trembled. Although the voice of opening her mouth was full of tremors, she tried to defend herself. "Mr. Gu, if Mrs. Gu is really in my hands, I will not dare to hide anything. How can I dare to be against you?" Indeed, even if Wei''er has a position in the entertainment industry again, even if she is about to marry into a rich family, if she catches an ordinary reporter, she may not easily let go, but Gu''s, she can''t afford to be provoked. Gu Yu''s black eyes were staring at her face, and the deep fear in her eyes was not let go. His thin lips tightly pursed up. So that''s the second possibility. Obviously, it is someone who wants to put Xu''s future disappearance on Wei''er''s body, which makes him temporarily disorientated. Without saying a word, Gu Yu walked out with long legs. Assistant Lin can''t guess the big boss''s idea for a moment. He believed Wei''er''s words and didn''t intend to start from her, or did he have other ideas? At this time, he did not dare to ask more about his frozen and tense expression. He still raised his feet and followed him first, waiting for his orders. Gu met out of the villa, but did not leave, but walked around the villa, black eyes around in the night, seems to be looking for something. Suddenly, his sight was fixed on the big tree opposite the door of the villa, and then he strode forward without thinking. When assistant Lin saw Gu Yu accurately find Xu future''s garrison, and also took down her camera and backpack from the tree, she couldn''t stop sighing. This is the legend. Do husband and wife have a soul? The camera and backpack are in good condition, but Xu future''s people are missing. If she wants to take evidence, she can''t leave the camera on the tree like this, unless It was something that attracted her to walk away regardless of them. Gu Yu looks at the camera. She has been standing there. Can she get anything. Thinking about it, his finger pressed the button on the camera and inquired about the video clip inside. He quickly moved forward to the time after she sent him wechat last night. Sure enough, as he expected, someone did lead him to the villa in the future, but This figure of him is similar to him. The suit coat is his, the one he left in yunrou ward before! Gu Yu''s eyebrows are full of anger. He throws the camera into assistant Lin''s hand, and says in a sharp voice, "check all the monitors around here, find out this figure, and see where he''s going with Xu''s future!" In a short period of time, Gu Yu has already found out the context. Assistant Lin can''t help but be convinced. But this is not the time for admiration. Every second counts for saving people. He immediately nods, "I''ll arrange it now!" - when Xu future was in a daze and gradually regained some consciousness, he tried to open his eyelids as if he had been oppressed by a huge mountain. However, before his eyes, it was pitch black, and he could not see the darkness without any light. She couldn''t tell where she was. Even if she wanted to move her hands and feet, she could feel her hands tied behind her back by thick ropes, and her feet were also tied, unable to move. Before she had time to think about her situation, she heard the footsteps approaching. C441 Someone''s coming! Who? Will it be the gangster who pretends to be Gu Yu and deceives her, so as to tie her here? The reason why she called him a gangster is that when he turned around, she saw him wearing a mask and his cold and frightening eyes. When watching the video of yunrou being tied up in the hospital with her, she saw that the gangster in it was him! He first tied yunrou, and then tied her. What''s the meaning? Xu future just thought of this, the footstep stopped in front of her. Although it was dark and could not see anything, she still tried to open her eyes and wanted to see the people in front of her. But the man didn''t give her a chance. She felt his hand extend towards her. The next second, her arm had the feeling of acupuncture. He was injecting something to her! Xu futurebound hands and feet, unable to struggle, and his movements are very skilful, but a few seconds on the injection finished, up, away. Xu future didn''t know what he had injected her with. One guess after another flashed through her mind. Gradually, she felt her body strength gradually dissipated. Just now she could use her hands and feet to struggle a little, but now she can''t make it out at all Is this in case she runs away, so she loses strength? What does this person really want to do? What does this matter have to do with yunrou? Although it is all riddles now, she knows that this matter will not be simple, let her lose strength, should only be the beginning! I don''t know if Gu Yu knows she''s missing. She clearly said that she would not hurt herself, but she failed to He must be worried about her. In any case, she will try her best to protect herself, which is what she promised Gu Yu! After Xu future all over the body is weak, the head also follows to make dizzy, again uncontrollably sleeps in the past. - Assistant Lin called out all the cameras nearby. From midnight till the afternoon of the next day, his eyes were red. Finally, he pieced together several fragmentary routes that the man who took Xu future left. He is probably prepared in advance, and has been avoiding the camera, so the route is intermittent, and now only a general direction can be determined. He is going south! However, there are a lot of them in the south. If you want to make sure again, you still need time to make a detailed investigation. Gu Yu can''t wait. Even if there is only one direction, he has to find it first. If Xu has a second in the hand of that person, there will be a danger of another second. He can''t do nothing! Gu Yu takes out his mobile phone and dials a phone call to Xu Shuai. He explains the situation in a concise and comprehensive way. Xu Shuai immediately uses his family network to investigate the situation in the south. It took a full day and a night, and finally determined that Xu future was taken to a big suburb in the south. Xu Shuai, who was in a hurry, drove over. Gu Yu asked assistant Lin to stay in the hotel to watch the surveillance. If there was any new information, he immediately called him, but he got on the co pilot and set off with Xu Shuai to go to the suburbs to find out. At the same time, as soon as the police investigated yunrou''s whereabouts, they received an anonymous informant saying that they saw the woman suspected of yunrou appearing in the southern suburb of city B. the police did not dare to let go of any clues and immediately sent people there. Many people in the major media are crouching at the first police station to get first-hand information. When they see the police car roaring away, they naturally get on the car and follow closely. C442 When Xu wakes up again, there is no longer a black area around. There is a faint yellow light shining from the top of the head. It is a small light bulb falling down. She moved her eyes rigidly, and her eyes slowly looked around her. It was like An abandoned warehouse. There are a lot of abandoned goods piled up, there are also a lot of clutter. So, has she been in this warehouse since she was taken away by the gangster? Then she found that her hands and feet tied to the rope was gone, however She still had to lean against the wall and stay where she was, because her hands and feet were not only powerless, but also unconscious. Well, what the gangster injected her is probably a drug that can paralyze people''s nerves. Otherwise, she would not have been unconscious. If it''s just to prevent her from running away, it''s enough to let her lose her strength, but why make such a fuss? Xu''s heart can not help but float a very ominous premonition, especially When her eyes fell on a corner she had just overlooked, there was another person there! Yunrou? Xu futurelifted her eyes and looked at it carefully. It was really her! She is different from her. Her hands and feet are tied to death as she did before. At this time, yunrou seems to have just awakened from a coma. Her eyebrows frown fiercely and her eyelashes keep trembling. It seems that she is trying hard to open her eyes. After struggling for a long time, her eyelids are suddenly lifted. She was still at a loss at the beginning, as if she didn''t respond to her situation. After a few minutes, her memory was like a little bit back, and she realized what had happened to her. Her eyes suddenly became extremely frightened. As she struggled to tie her own rope, she looked up and looked around. When she saw Xu future, she was stunned. Then she understood everything. In a hoarse voice, she said to her: "Xu future, did you kidnap me? What do you want to do? " Sure enough When Xu futuresees that he has no rope, but yunrou has a rope, his mind has gradually guessed the meaning of the gangster. Yunrou was kidnapped, everyone knows, but she was quietly taken away. At this time, there were only two of them in the warehouse. Yunrou looked weaker than her. Although her nerves were paralyzed, she could not be seen on the surface! Xu future knows, she must keep calm at this time, she tried to move the lip flap, but could not make a sound. Yunrou suddenly thought of something. She was extremely frightened. She looked at her pitifully and said, "I know. You want my life. Do you want me to disappear? You''re jealous of me and Ayu, right? You are afraid that a Yu''s old love for me will be revived, and you will lose Mrs. Gu''s position. So you kidnapped me, Xu future, and you are too vicious "I tell you, Ayu loves me all the time. Even if you use despicable means, his heart is still in me, which you can''t take away in any case. You are the third party between us! Ah Yu will always understand and come back to me! " She said it hysterically, as if to provoke her. Light suddenly a dark, there are footsteps again, Xu future by men do not know what to hit, fainted in the past. But this time, she seemed to wake up quickly, and her body strength was restored, but her hand seemed to hold something. She looked up and saw that it was a knife! And that knife, is stabbing into the back of yunrou''s hand! At the same time, the warehouse door was pushed open, Gu Yu, Xu Shuai, police, reporters, all came to the door, witnessed this scene! ¡ª¡ª C443 Yunrou''s shrill voice of pain startled everyone. When they looked over, one of her hands was directly penetrated by a knife, and it was bloody and shocking. Yunrou''s beautiful facial features are twisted with pain. Her face is bloody and she is trembling. She is waiting for Xu future with painful eyes, accusing her, "Xu future, what I said is just the truth. You should break my hand. How can I play the piano in the future..." Xu futurestares at the knife in his hand. Her premonition was not wrong, but she did not expect that yunrou would be so cruel that she would rather sacrifice one of her hands and drag her into hell! Yunrou, I''m afraid she''s crazy!? In the future, the blood of Xu''s whole body can''t help but coagulate. The temperature of the whole body quickly fades, and even her teeth are chattering with cold. When everyone did not respond, only a figure rushed up with the lightning speed. The next second, Xu future felt his body was slightly cold, but full of a sense of familiarity embrace, feel her body cold, he is tightening his arm, low voice attached to her ear, "Xu future, don''t be afraid." Xu future raised his head very slowly and looked at the man with dull eyes. He was facing his black eyes, which was as deep and dark as ever. Her lips were extremely dry, and her throat was slightly painful due to lack of water. However, she still tried to open her mouth. Even if it was difficult, she would say to him at the first time, "Gu Yu, I didn''t do it, I didn''t stab her with a knife, I didn''t..." Before the words were finished, the man''s deep voice blurted out, "no need to say, I believe you." I believe you Xu future eyelashes violently tremble, cannot restrain ground, gush out tears in the eye socket. Never believed her Gu Yu, this time, between yunrou and her, chose to believe her. Is that true? Did he really believe her? Gu Yu seemed to see her mind. His fingertips touched the tears in her eyes, and his heart hurt severely. He once distrusted her, leaving her with so much pain that he was afraid to When you see him, you have to explain? Gu Yu once was a real jerk. No, he was a jerk. "Xu future, I believe in you, I believe in you!" He opened his mouth and added two sentences in succession, as if to give her a heart setting needle. Xu future heard, weakly smile at him, this soft body, lean into his arms, let him for her to block those who rush up to the police, reporters. At one time, the scene was very chaotic. The reporters rushed forward like chicken blood. The camera aimed at Yun Rou''s weak and miserable state, and shot frantically, for fear of missing a little wonderful scene. One or two of the police went to take care of the injured yunrou. The others had to maintain order, pull the border and separate the reporters. But how can reporters give up such a scene and take all kinds of shots. After shooting yunrou, they want to shoot Xu future, which is shrank in Gu Yu''s arms, and Xu Shuai''s pestle is there to block. With a cold face, the shock is still full. But today, it''s enough. Gu Yu, the president of Gu''s group, is jealous of her old love yunrou. She does not hesitate to kidnap and deliberately hurt people. This news has been enough to shock! The ambulance arrived five minutes later. Yunrou was carried to the car. An ambulance attendant asked, "who are you following?" C444 Yunrou, who is afraid of pain, has blurred her consciousness and her eyes are lax. She still murmurs, "ah Yu A Yu I want Ayu... " Because yunrou bled too much, and this knife did not look good. At this time, it was most important to stabilize her mind. The ambulance staff could not help saying, "who is ah Yu? Can you follow me? " As soon as he said this, Gu Yu obviously felt that the woman in his arms was tense, and his hands unconsciously grasped his clothes. He felt a kind of heartache that was similar to suffocation. His black eyes sank down and gave a cold glance to the ambulance crew. Then, as if he had not heard anything, he took Xu future and walked towards Xu Shuai''s car. They don''t take an ambulance. They drive by themselves! Xu Shuai sees this, this kind of situation also can''t be lost, injured cloud Rou does not care, he has to answer, "I follow the car!" First, he trotted to his car. After Gu Yu carefully put Xu future in the passenger''s seat, he straightened up. He quickly took out the car key and handed it to Gu Yu. He said, "ah Yu, I''ll watch Yun Rou for you. What''s the matter?" He patted Gu Yu on the shoulder, trotted back to the ambulance and stepped into the car. Gu Yu''s car, ambulance, police car, as well as the car of reporters, so mighty toward the hospital. - as soon as yunrou arrived at the hospital, she was pushed into the operating room. Looking at the red light above, Xu Shuai rubbed her eyebrows with headache. If she doesn''t have a big problem, it''s OK. If there''s something wrong with her hand that affects her playing the piano, it''s hard to do! Gu Yu drove to the hospital, got out of the driver''s seat, went around to the co driver''s side, opened the door, unfastened the seat belt, and still carried Xu Hui in his arms. She did not have any obvious trauma, so she only went to the emergency room and asked the hospital to give her a good examination to see if there was any discomfort. The doctor checked carefully and inquired about it again, and then said, "she''s OK. She''s a little dehydrated. Let her drink more water and have a good rest." Xu''s eyes flashed and his consciousness slowly recovered. After calming down a little, he finally recovered his voice. "Doctor, I was injected with medicine in my arm before, which led to my nerve paralysis and no sense in my hands and feet. Can this be detected?" Just now, everyone saw her stabbing yunrou, but she didn''t do it. She had to have evidence to prove that it was not her own consciousness. Otherwise, she would jump into the Yellow River and would not be able to wash it out! The doctor replied, "well, you have to do a deeper examination. Do you still have no sense of your hands and feet?" Xu future shook his head, "just for a while, then I fainted once, time is not very long, but when I wake up, I have recovered consciousness." "That''s impossible. These drugs will not remain in the body for such a short time. Are you sure you were injected?" ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sure. " The doctor frowned as if she were lying. Gu Yu on one side said directly: "arrange to do the test, and then draw a conclusion when the results come out!" The doctor subconsciously glanced at Gu, and originally wanted to scold him not to interfere with the doctor''s diagnosis. However, his face was as cold as ice, and his aura was extremely dangerous, which made him swallow his words immediately. Nodding, "I''m going to arrange it." C445 The doctor turned to the nurse and spoke very fast, as if the devil were chasing him. Xu future looked up to see Gu Yu standing on her side. The man noticed and looked down at her. There was a light at the bottom of her eyes, which made her lift her hand unconsciously. Her slender arm was around his waist and her cheek was buried in front of him. Gu Yu stroked her black hair with a big palm, as soft as a fragile baby. Xu future with the doctor to do the test, but did not detect any abnormal drug residues in her body, this result, Xu future is not expected, or unexpected. This game, the cloth is too accurate, naturally will not be so easy to leave any evidence for her to turn over. The police then arrived, showed her the certificate, first confirmed that she was in a stable mood at this time, and then began to record her confession. Although all the current situation is very unfavorable to her, she can still clearly state what she knows in the future, which is not what she did. She will never admit it! Gu Yu has been with Xu future until his mobile phone rings. He takes out his mobile phone and glances at it. Then he points to the corridor window and signals him to answer the phone. Walking to the window with long legs, Gu Yu''s fingers slide on the mobile phone screen, put them in the ear, and speak faintly: "say." At the other end of the phone is Xu Shuai. He has a dignified voice and reports on yunrou''s situation. "The operation has just ended. Yunrou''s life is no longer in danger, but Her left hand is useless. Even if her hand recovers, she can''t play the piano any more! " This is the worst result of his conjecture. I didn''t expect that he was really afraid of anything! "Well, I see." Xu Shuai sighed, "ah Yu, is Xu future there OK?" "She''s OK." After hesitation, Xu Shuai still asked, "how are you going to do this? Yun Rou wakes up. It''s impossible to let go of such a blow. " If it''s just an accusation of kidnapping, Gu Yu is under the surveillance of the man who pretends to be him. The fact that he took Xu Shifu away can prove that Xu Shifu is not complicit with him. However, in full view of the public, Xu future stabbed yunrou. If she can not provide strong evidence to prove her innocence and intentionally hurt others, it is very difficult to wash. Moreover, now the media all know that this matter can not be pressed down, only more and more noise! Gu Yu didn''t speak for a moment. The rest of his eyes glimpsed that Xu''s confession over there was over. He still had a light tone, "hang up first." Words fall, do not give Xu Shuai reaction time, directly cut off the phone, and then stride toward the future of Xu. "Tired? I''ll take you back to the hotel Xu future is really tired physically and mentally. After all, he has been mentally tense, and he has not eaten or drunk for nearly two days. At this time, he is about to collapse. She nodded weakly. Gu Yu did not say a word, and continued to beat him up. Gu Yu took her back to the hotel, put hot water first, took her in and let her soak, then came out, called for porridge and light food, then poured a cup of warm boiled water, walked into the bathroom and fed it to her slowly. After her bath, Gu Yu wrapped her in a bathrobe, then took her out and put her on the bed. Then he took the porridge and spoon and fed it one by one. C446 Xu did not eat for a long time, could not eat much, shook his head and refused, "do not want to eat." Gu Yu didn''t have to. After looking at the bowl, she stroked her pale face with a deep undercurrent at the bottom of her eyes, but in an instant all of them were pressed down. Instead, she was a piece of soft, "sleep for a while?" "Well." Xu future low voice should, then open black and white big eyes staring at him, "you accompany me to sleep." "Good." Xu future automatically and consciously moved to the other side of the bed to make room for it. Gu Yu chuckled, lifted the quilt, lay down, stretched out his arms and put his arms around her. Xu future nestles in front of him. As soon as she closes her eyes, her eyes are full of blood, which makes her frown and opens her eyes suddenly. Gu Yu didn''t ask her what happened. Instead, she patted her back with a big palm, and her voice was very light and soft, "I''m here. Sleep at ease." When I ran the news, I met all kinds of dangerous things. Xu didn''t think that he would be so delicate. At this time, about He was by her side, and she allowed herself to be weak. Originally, she is not so strong, so strong, she also wants a chest that can shelter her from the wind and rain. Even if she was only weak for this moment, she was satisfied. Although Gu Yu didn''t close his eyes for two days, he didn''t feel sleepy. He just quietly accompanied Xu to sleep. When he felt her in his arms, his breath became even and long. He lowered his head and kissed her heart. Gently move her out of her arms, and then put a pillow in her arms, instead of him let her hold, and then cover the quilt for her, Gu Yu picked up the mobile phone from the bedside table and walked to the balcony. He dialed Xu Shuai''s phone call. After connecting, he went straight to the topic, "when can yunrou wake up?" "It''s OK after anesthesia. It''s going to be night." Xu Shuai hesitated for a moment, then said: "she has been calling your name in the ambulance. I think she wakes up and wants to see you." Gu Yu was silent and said, "I''ll go there at night." - when yunrou woke up, it was completely dark outside. She was lying on the hospital bed, staring at the white ceiling, her eyes were dead. The door of the ward was opened and footsteps came in. She turned her eyes rigidly, and her dim eyes suddenly brightened when she saw that the man''s face was still beautiful even though his face was expressionless. "Ah Yu..." She opened her lips and her voice was hoarse. Gu Yu walked to the bedside and looked down at her pale face. Her eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. She was still so cold, and even her voice didn''t have any temperature. "The doctor said that your hand is seriously injured, and your activity ability will be affected in the future. Normal life is OK, but you can''t play the piano any more!" As he was so white, yunrou''s face became whiter. She could see her eyes seeping with tears under the light. "So, I can''t stand on my stage and perform for you?" Her proudest career, the most successful stage, has been abruptly stripped out of her world? "Yes." Gu Yu''s answer is direct and cruel. Yunrou''s tears rolled down, unable to accept this fact, the whole person suddenly collapsed, "why does Xu future treat me like this? In order to make her happy, you let me disappear. I''m dead hearted. I''m ready to leave the hospital and leave the imperial capital! " C447 Gu Yu put his hands in his pockets, and his face did not show any emotion. His dark eyes were always thin and cool. He looked at Yun Rou quietly, and did not know what he was thinking. Yunrou didn''t think that her hands were disabled. Did Gu Yu even have a word of comfort? She called his name on the ambulance. She was bleeding so much and she was so hurt that he didn''t look at her. Instead, he firmly protected Xu future in his arms. Xu future had nothing to do with her. She was still an assailant. What can she protect! She really didn''t know what Xu future had done to Gu Yu, and made him look so indifferent and heartless now! Gu Yu''s sight fell on her face and said faintly: "Xu futurewas also attacked by the same gangster. She didn''t kidnap you. As for your hand, she held the knife, but she didn''t stab you. When she was conscious, your hand had been stabbed." Yunrou couldn''t believe it. She asked, almost acutely, "the facts are in front of you. All the people have seen it. You don''t believe what you see with your own eyes, but defend for the future? Ah Yu, are you still a Yu I know? " "It''s not an excuse, it''s a fact." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunrou''s eyes are full of tears. She looks down at her left hand, wrapped in a circle of gauze. She even moves her fingers and feels palpitating. Gu Yu always stands on the side of Xu future to speak! What about her? She has nothing left! Her hands are useless, she can no longer play the piano, she can not go back to her stage, she is proud of the art career, because of the future and ended! She will not let go of Xu future, she wants to seek justice for herself! Yun Rou took a few deep breaths, and slowly wiped away the tears on her face with her uninjured right hand. She looked up at Gu Yu again. Her voice was hoarse, but she was cold. "Ayu, you will come to see me. Do you want to intercede for the future? You want me to give the police a confession based on what you said, so that she won''t be guilty? " Even though she had been injured at that time, she knew that a lot of media came at that time, and the scene had been filmed. Now, it has probably been broadcast all over the TV network. She was kidnapped, which had attracted people''s attention. Now she was found, but she was seriously injured. She was a hero who could win glory for her country and a new star in the piano industry. She was forced to die. Once Xu''s crime of persecuting her is established, she will become a street mouse, and everyone will yell and beat her. Moreover, she has to bear the criminal responsibility! Therefore, Gu Yu appeared in her ward. Even though this reason made her very unhappy, now, she also felt that it didn''t matter. She doesn''t care about the process, she just needs the result is what she wants, that''s OK! Before, Gu Yu let her disappear, she did not have the conditions to resist him, now it is different She already has the capital to talk about conditions! Xu future takes away her most precious hand, so that she can''t step on her stage, then, she will always give her the same, what she wants most! Thinking about it, yunrou suddenly laughed, smiling as elegant and beautiful as usual. The light in her eyes gradually overflowed. She did not hide her mind. She opened her mouth word by word, "Ayu, you want me to let go of the future, but I want you! You compensate me for it! I want you to divorce Xu future and marry me C448 There was a momentary silence in the ward. Yunrou''s eyes have been coagulated in Gu Yu''s handsome face, unwilling to let go of his slightest emotion. She always believes that Gu Yu is in love with her. He married Xu future only because of Gu''s coercion and Xu''s dirty means. Even if he protected Xu''s future at the birthday party, it was just to protect "Mrs. Gu.". In any case, he and Xu are both legally guaranteed husband and wife, and he has to cut off the green silk to her. This time, it is a good opportunity for him to divorce Xu future naturally, and Mr. Gu can''t object to it. She thought so well that even the corners of her lips could not help but curl up, but when she saw the thick mockery floating in Gu Yu''s black eyes, she was severely frozen. His eyes seemed to tell her that she was delusional! Sure enough, the next second, she saw the man''s thin lips raised, cold and thin voice mercilessly said: "just you, also want me to marry you?" He drew out a sneer, "daydreaming!" Yun Rou''s smile completely sank down, and the resentment in her eyes kept growing. She bit her lower lip heavily, and her anger wanted to break out, but she pressed it down. "Ah Yu..." "I''ll give you time to think about it. How about three days? You gave me that kind of time before "In the past three days, I will delay the time of recording my confession on the pretext that my mood is not stable. I will wait for you to give me a reply and then decide how I will say this matter." Yunrou looked at the man''s face, and her voice was also crazy. "Ayu, you know, I always just want to go back to the time we used to be. We have been together for five years. I hope that in the future, we can accompany for a lifetime." -When Gu Yu walked out of the ward, he felt cold. Xu Shuai, who has been eavesdropping at the door, sighs with great helplessness. He was shocked when he heard yunrou''s offer just now. This is undoubtedly taking advantage of the fire! Gu Yu was willing to marry Xu Hui when he hated her like that before. Now that he is deeply in love with Xu future, how could he divorce her and marry yunrou? It''s just that the current situation is too unfriendly for the future. Witness, they all saw that Xu future stabbed yunrou, the material evidence, the knife in Xu''s hand has been taken back by the police for examination, and the result will come out soon. If the fingerprint on it is only her, and intentionally injures this crime, it must be impossible to escape! Xu Shuai accompanies Gu Yu to the end of the corridor. Seeing his gloomy face and tight eyebrows, Xu Shuai doesn''t know what to say for a moment. He felt his pocket, took out a cigarette from it, took out one, and handed it to Gu Yu. The man glanced at him, but he did not refuse. He took the cigarette with his long and beautiful fingers. Xu Shuai also took one out of his mouth and took it to his mouth. He took out the lighter from his pocket and pressed the ignition button. First, he ignited it for Gu Yu, and then lit it for himself. At the end of the corridor, two tall men stood in silence, white mist curling, silent release of pressure. Finally, Xu Shuai, who couldn''t bear to break the silence, lit a cigarette with his fingers and shook off the burnt ash. His voice was a little obscure, "Ayu, what''s your plan?" C449 Gu Yu did not speak, the dark light at the bottom of his eyes was more gloomy than the night sky at this time. This matter is really difficult. Although Gu Yu has not shown any emotion, Xu Shuai thinks that he has not thought of any breakthrough for the time being. He wrung his eyebrows and thought for a while, and then he came up with an idea, "or, you pretend to agree to yunrou''s conditions, stabilize her and delay her for a while?" Gu Yu finally took a look at him. The cool sight immediately made Xu Shuai shiver. Well, let Gu Yu fake to coax women, unless that woman is Xu future, other women I don''t think it''s going to work! Gu Yu''s mobile phone rings suddenly. He takes out his mobile phone. Seeing that assistant Lin is calling, he presses the answer key, "hello." Assistant Lin''s voice was very anxious, there was no time to say unnecessary words, and went straight to the theme, "President Gu, it''s not good. Something happened to the young lady here!" Gu Yu didn''t say the second sentence. He hung up, lifted his feet and strode toward the hospital gate. Xu Shuai naturally heard what assistant Lin said, but his reaction was not as fast as Gu Yu. He was slow for several seconds. Then he raised his feet and followed him. - after they left, a woman came to yunrou''s ward with flowers in her arms. When she came in, yunrou was sitting on the head of the bed with her mobile phone in one hand. When she saw someone, she hung up in a hurry and said, "Chunchun, you are here." Xiao Chun came forward and put the flowers on the bedside table. Her eyes fell on her weak and pale face, and said faintly, "are you ok?" She was the first to catch up with the news in the evening. Yunrou pulled the corner of her lip powerlessly, raised her injured left hand hard, and presented it to Xiao Chun''s eyes, repressing the feeling of collapse. "My hand has been destroyed by Xu in the future. Do you say, can I still be ok?" Xiao Chun stares at that hand for a long time, lightly purses lips, way: "Yu elder brother can find the best doctor, treat for you!" "Ah No matter how good the treatment is, I can''t make my hands recover. I have completely lost my stage! Xu future not only took away my ah Yu, but also my career now Yun Rou''s voice gradually became fierce, "pure, I can''t lose everything, this time, I want to get back all the things that belong to me!" Xiao Chun''s line of sight or congealed in that injured hand, did not speak again. - about the news that yunrou''s hand was disabled, I don''t know who disclosed it. Netizens'' anger value soared to the highest point. Yunrou''s fans spontaneously organized a crusade group and inquired about the hotel where Xu future is now, and brought reporters to make trouble. Xu future was awakened by the knock on the door. She thought it was going out. Gu Yu came back, but without much thought, she opened the door. A group of people came in and surrounded her layer by layer, ridiculing and scolding her. The cameras of the reporters almost stuck on her face. Assistant Lin took a rest in the next room. Before he closed his eyes for a long time, he heard the sound, opened the door and saw that Xu future was under siege. He first called Gu Yu in a hurry, then rushed to protect Xu future. But there were only two of them, and there were too many people on the other side. They were constantly pushing their bags. Some people were too excited, and they were shouting "Xu future, you have destroyed my idol''s hand, and I will destroy your hand too!" At the same time, he grabs the vase on the tea table and smashes it at Xu''s arm! C450 Xu was woken up before he had a rest for a long time. At this time, his body was still empty, his reaction was not so sensitive and he could not make a dodge action. Assistant Lin could protect the left side and could not see the right side. Therefore, when the vase was smashed, he failed to stop it immediately. When the vase was about to hit Xu''s arm heavily, an arm suddenly came out of the crowd, blocking Xu''s arm in front of her, and withstood all the injuries for her. The vase was smashed, the fragment cut the arm, a long bloodstain. Xu future looked up and ran into the familiar deep eyes. Regardless of his own injury, the man held her wrist in one hand and forced her slightly to take her into his arms. As in the warehouse, he used his body to ward off all the storms behind her. Her eyes fell on his bloody arm, and her eyes were sour. Gu Yu''s bodyguards follow behind him. They come forward and hold down the fans who want to start and expel the crazy reporters. However, fans and journalists are not willing to give up, and fiercely confront the bodyguards. A reporter also tried to break through the bodyguard. When the bodyguard stopped him, because of the confusion, the bodyguard accidentally knocked down the camera he was carrying. The reporter was extremely angry and began to accuse. "Mr. Gu, even if you have the power and power, you can''t stop our reporters from reporting? You even let your bodyguards do it. Is Gu''s group ready to cover the sky and ignore the law? " Originally, everyone''s anger was only aimed at Xu future. Now listening to this reporter''s words, their anger also spread. Naturally, the first thing to bear the brunt is to protect Xu''s future''s care! Fan 1: "Gu Yu, Xu future kidnaps and injures people. After doing such a despicable thing, do you want to protect her regardless of right or wrong? Is it great to be rich and powerful? " Reporter 2: "Gu''s group bullies us like this. We can''t bear to swallow our anger any more. I want to expose such evil deeds and let everyone know how lawless the Gu group is!" Fan 2: "Gu Yu, if you cover up Xu future, you are guilty of covering up! We want to boycott you, resist Gu''s group! " This rhythm brings Xu Shuai is also thoroughly depressed face, all over evil spirit. But he also knew that they were deliberately picking things up. It''s useless to talk to them more than that. It''s useless to drive them away! Xu Shuai winked at the bodyguards. The bodyguards understood, and their actions were much stronger. He forced them all out of the room, and then, together with the hotel security guards, drove these people out of the hotel! In the room, at last, it was quiet. Gu Yu looked down at the future of Xu in his arms and said in a low voice: "it''s OK." Xu future but staring at his arm, dumb voice back: "something!" She took him by the wrist, took him to the sofa, sat him down, found the medicine box in the room, sat down beside him, restrained her trembling hands, and took care of his wound. Xu Shuai and assistant Lin looked at each other and knew that they were not needed here, and left the room automatically and consciously. Gu Yu silently allows Xu future to give him medicine. Even if it hurts, he just frowns, and doesn''t want to let Xu future feel more sad and self reproach. When she stopped the movement on her hand and looked up at him, he opened his mouth, "this small injury, unimpeded." C451 Minor injury, no harm. If it was not for her, he would not have been hurt, let alone reviled. Xu future''s hand, unconsciously tightly clenched, fingernails prick palm, pan pain. Gu Yu''s gaze swept over her tight eyebrows and eyes, and then fell to her hand. All the blue veins on the back of her hand floated up. It can be seen how much emotion she suppressed. His hand, covering her, her hand was frightfully cold, Gu Yu pulled her fingertips apart bit by bit, with a low voice and more gentle, "Xu future, you are my wife, I take care of my wife, so I should." He said, with a smile on his lips, he asked, "you can''t even give me this obligation?" Xu futurity knows that Gu Yu doesn''t want her to blame herself. Although her heart is still very uncomfortable, she still tries to squeeze out a smile and cooperate with him, "yes, you are my husband, you should protect me!" She swallowed her saliva hard, pressed down the pain in her throat, and stopped talking about it. Instead, she said, "did you go out to see yunrou in the hospital just now?" Gu Yu didn''t hide it from her and nodded, "well." "Her hands Really disabled? " Although she had heard this news from the fans and reporters, she still wanted to confirm what Gu Yu said so that she could believe it 100%. "Well." When Gu Yu was in the hospital, in addition to listening to the diagnosis conclusion of the attending doctor, he also went to other doctors for diagnosis. The conclusions were consistent, so yunrou''s hand was really useless. Xu future''s eyebrows, deeply frown. She had thought that it was yunrou who planned the whole thing and would rather hurt her hand than frame her. However, if she started by herself, she would hurt her hand at most, instead of being so cruel. Would she really destroy her own hand? She is extremely proud of her own career! Is she really just a simple victim? What else is the mastermind of this matter? However, who has she offended to set up such a big Bureau and destroy her completely? Seeing her for a long time without saying a word, Gu Yu''s hand stroked her head and said, "what are you thinking of?" "Gu Yu, this matter will not end so simply..." Xu future voice micro tremor, "I think now, from yunrou was kidnapped, this bureau began, I do not chase yunrou, this news can not avoid being involved." Indeed, even if she didn''t run the news of yunrou and ran other news, she would still be introduced into the Bureau. Whether it''s Wei Er''s news, or other, even if she doesn''t run the news, she will have other means. Gu Yu embraces Xu future in his arms and presses her head in front of his chest, "Xu future, don''t be afraid, I won''t let you have anything." Xu future is full of anxiety. She is not afraid that she has something to do, but she is afraid. In order to protect her, Gu Yu will also have something to do. - the next morning. Xu futuresleeps uneasily, even if Gu Yu is with her. However, when she woke up, Gu Yu was no longer in bed. She faintly heard a sound from the living room. She got up and got out of bed, went to the bedroom door and looked out. Sitting on the sofa in the living room are Gu Yu, Xu Shuai and assistant Lin. The TV is on, the news is on, and they are watching the news inside. C452 Xu Shuai and assistant Lin''s faces are very dignified, only Gu Yu, as usual, as dark as deep. The news on TV shows yunrou''s kidnapping, injuries and Last night, when fans and reporters besieged her, the bodyguard shot down a reporter''s camera and accused Gu Yu of bullying others. Assistant Lin suddenly answered a phone call. After the call, his face became more ugly. Then he looked at Gu Yu and said, "Mr. Gu, because of what happened last night, as soon as the stock market opened today, the stock price of Gu''s group It''s plummeting. " Gu Yu''s influence is too great. As the helmsman of Gu''s group, his every move affects not only his individual, but also his group and his family. Assistant Lin''s mobile phone rang again. He picked it up. After quickly ending the call, he reported with a bitter face, "the directors are very angry and ask for a board meeting. Please give me an account..." Xu Shuai listened and couldn''t help sneering, "when making money and giving them dividends, why don''t they remember to call and thank you? If there is any disturbance, they will only put pressure on them! " After all, now this matter, has not come to any conclusion, just relying on the network of those nonsense, on the attack, to explain? Xu future closed her eyes, her uneasiness, or become a reality. She picked up her mobile phone and started microblogging. The more she looked, the more pale she looked. When they attacked her, they all took Gu Yu and Gu''s group. The topic of "power oppresses others" makes us all blinded by anger and will only scold them instead of looking at the whole thing objectively. They made a direct conviction on her. Ridiculous as it is, it is so ridiculous in a world where public opinion can kill people. - when the door of the room was knocked, assistant Lin got up to open the door. It was the police standing at the door. The three policemen came in, first showing their identity cards, and then said to Gu Yu, "Mr. Gu, our police have got the key evidence. Now we have to ask Xu to go back to assist in the investigation. Please come out and come with us." Gu Yu lifted his eyelids and looked at them coldly. Xu Shuai is surprised. According to Yun Rou, Gu Yu is given three days'' consideration. She will delay three days to record her confession. Before she testifies against Xu''s future, what evidence does the police have to take Xu Hui back to the police station directly? Or did yunrou go back on her word and record a confession directly? Although Gu Yu didn''t say anything, he was obviously unwilling to let the police take Xu future away. A policeman had to be more tough and said, "Mr. Gu, please cooperate with us!" Xu Shuai and assistant Lin looked at each other and knew that he had to give in at this time. Gu Yu has been hacked into such a situation by netizens. If he refuses to cooperate, he will be in a worse situation! What they could think of, so did Xu in the future. Gu Yu protects her heart, she can understand, but she can''t let things continue to ferment, make it out of control. Xu future quickly rushed into the bathroom, washed, and then changed his clothes. Then he walked out of the bedroom, walked to the police and said calmly, "I''ll go back with you to do the investigation." Gu meets the eye light suddenly sinks. C453 Aware of the man''s unhappy sight, Xu future turned to look at him, pulled out a smile, "Gu Yu, Qing people self-cleaning, I believe the police will give me a fair!" She can no longer let public opinion exaggerate and drag Gu Yu down. Maybe this is the ultimate goal of this bureau, so she must stand up. She may never be a weak woman who stands behind a man and needs to be protected by others. Then, again, her eyes fell on the faces of the police and said, "let''s go." - because of her cooperation, the police were polite to her. Xu futurewas taken to the Bureau and entered the examination room. She sat in a chair, facing two policemen. She confirmed with her what happened to her and yunrou in the warehouse. Her answer did not change, word for word. The two policemen looked at each other. Then one of them, who was thinner, got up and went out with a laptop in his hand. Then he put the laptop on the table, turned it on, turned the screen to her side, and then click to open a video. He said, "this is the new evidence we got today. You can see for yourself whether it is true." Xu looks at the computer screen. The video inside begins to play. It is a picture of Xu futher and yunrou in the warehouse. Yunrou is tied with her hands and feet, and she accuses Xu future excitedly. However, Xu Shifu is not tied. Instead, she is watching yunrou coldly. After the broadcast, the thin policeman patted the table, and the tiger said, "because yunrou''s words irritated you, so you took a knife to stab her out of anger, didn''t you?" "You''d better tell the truth, be lenient if you confess, and be strict if you resist!" Xu futher finally understood why yunrou, as soon as she woke up in the warehouse and saw her, said that she had kidnapped her and said those words. At that time, she felt that she was deliberately provoking her. Sure enough "I don''t have one." Xu''s face was calm and his voice was calm. He was not frightened by the thin policeman. "As I said, although my hands and feet were not tied at that time, I was injected with drugs similar to nerve palsy by gangsters. My hands and feet can''t move, and I have no sense. I didn''t hurt yunrou!" The thin policeman sneered, "but in your body, there is no detection of any abnormal ingredients. What you say, there is no way to prove your innocence. But in this kidnapping, yunrou is seriously injured, but you are perfect. The so-called gangster may be your own employment!" Xu''s future lips also drew a sneer, "since everything must pay attention to evidence, then please show me the evidence of collusion between me and the gangster, otherwise, don''t make a final conclusion!" Very few people can be calm and organized at this time, let alone a woman. The policeman knew that this was useless for her, so he stopped talking for the time being. Buckle - the door was pushed open and someone sent in a document. Another police officer, who had never spoken, opened it and quickly browsed it. Then he pushed the piece to Xu future. "This is the result of fingerprint inspection. It''s confirmed that there are only your fingerprints on the knife!" Xu''s eyelashes flashed. For this result, she was not surprised. Since she wanted to make such a misunderstanding, there would be only her fingerprints on the knife, which was the most direct evidence to convict her! After seeing her, the police continued: "because yunrou is still unable to record a confession for us, we have to wait for her confession to make a final conclusion. However, since we have this material evidence, we have to detain you for a while." C454 Xu future was locked up in a temporary cell, which was a small room with iron pillars. She never thought that one day, she would come to such a place, and even less did she think that at such a time, she still had the heart to think about all this mess. However, the more this kind of time, the more stable the state of mind, a chaotic heart, it is really completely led by the nose. She sat down on the bed with her knees in her arms and began to think about what to do next! I don''t know how long it took, but there was a footstep coming over. Xu didn''t care. She didn''t lift her eyelids. Until the sound of the lock was heard, she looked up lazily. His eyes were suddenly frozen. The man stood tall and straight at the door, waiting for the door to open. He walked in with long legs and came to her. Xu''s eyes widened even more. She was willing to come here, but she didn''t want to see him oppressed by his power. If he came here directly, would her efforts be in vain? If reporters smell any wind, they don''t know how to black him! As if to see her idea, Gu meets drooping eyes, eyes on her worried eyes, the corners of her lips light hook, "don''t worry, I''m in a proper way." "The right way?" "Well." Gu Yu pauses for a moment and opens his lips again, "I am your representative lawyer now!" Xu future blinked, and then blinked. Then, a smile appeared in his black and white eyes, "it''s lawyer Gu." He did not say, she almost forgot that he had become a lawyer for her. So, even in this case, he was able to stay with her. Xu didn''t fear much in the future, but she was still very happy when he came. Gu Yu sits beside her and inquires about her situation. Xu future answers truthfully one by one. Gu Yu''s face is dignified and his eyes are more and more dark. Every step of the way is not conducive to the future. Even if he believed her innocence, no one else was him. Xu looked at him askew and asked him, "what''s going on outside?" She refers to the outside, refers to those public opinions on the Internet, now the consequences of public opinion pressure, can not be underestimated. Gu Yu is on his way, assistant Lin has reported the current situation to him. Zhou Meiqi wrote thousands of words on her microblog, describing how beautiful the relationship between Gu Yu and yunrou was. Yunrou left because of pursuing her dream. Gu Yu was affectionate and persistent. However, Xu future, a vicious woman, played tricks on her mind and broke up a pair of lovers. She even let Gu Yu disclose her at Gu Yu''s birthday party and humiliated Yun Rou severely A pass, who knows that she is not satisfied, abducted yunrou, but also destroyed her hand. Finally, she was described as a woman with psychological distortion and extreme terror. Gu Yu made a phone call at that time. Then, Zhou Meiqi''s microblog page was hacked, and the microblog naturally disappeared. Even so, Gu Yu didn''t want to say such a thing to block Xu''s heart, so he said without blinking, "before any truth comes out, they don''t need to care about what they say." Xu future put his head on Gu Yu''s shoulder and chuckled, "I know it must be hard to hear, but it doesn''t matter. I''m strong in my heart. I''ve been ridiculed by the group all the way. It''s a little bit of fun to see this little wind and waves." C455 All the way to be ridiculed by the group Gu meets the eye light is dim a few minutes, the ache of the heart mouth is actually a few minutes more. Of course, she didn''t want him to worry about her, but she had to go through those unbearable conditions to have such a state of mind, which he had brought to her. "Well, it''s boring to study this. Now let them curse. When we find evidence that I''m innocent, we''ll beat those people in the face!" Xu future straightened up, looked serious, squinted and combed his ideas, then opened his mouth to Gu Yu, "Gu Yu, the current situation, only find that gangster, can I be innocent, because all of the things are planned by him." Gu Yuwang looked at her, and was not surprised by what she said, because he thought so. Two people look at each other, do not need words, they already know each other''s ideas, such a tacit understanding, long lost. It''s just Gu met light Cu frown, "all monitoring, almost only his back, no face." Xu''s mind flashed the moment when she looked at the gangster. Even for a moment, she wrote down her eyes. "Gu Yu, I can try to draw his appearance." Gu Yu asked people to bring paper and pen. He quietly leaned aside and watched Xu future focus on painting. After about half an hour, Xu futher roughly depicts the gangster''s appearance and gives the painting paper to Gu Yu. Gu Yu stayed with Xu for a long time before he got up and left. - the three days passed quickly, reaching the deadline of yunrougei. The public opinion on the Internet has become more and more popular. Yunrou watches the news every day and brushes her microblog. She can wake up laughing when she is asleep. However, she had been waiting for a long time. Gu Yu didn''t come to her. She didn''t even have a phone call or a text message. She didn''t take her words to heart. Yunrou gritted her teeth, but she didn''t mind taking the initiative again. She picked up her mobile phone, dialed Gu Yu''s phone, rang a few times, but was connected. Yunrou''s voice was a little brisk, "a Yu, how do you think about it?" Gu Yu''s voice is deep and sweet, but his words are cold and heartless, "I either don''t marry, if I marry, I only marry the future." So, he will answer her phone call, just want to say such a word with her? Yun rouqi laughed, gnawed his teeth, and almost roared, "Gu Yu, have you thought it clear? Once I go and record my confession, I will be completely guilty in the future! " Words just fell, click, the phone directly hung up. Yunrou''s eyes are extremely sinister, her facial features are twisted, and she looks very penetrating. She threw her mobile phone to the ground. With a bang, she said: "Gu Yu, you don''t even want to say a word to coax me, so don''t blame me for being merciless!" Yunrou made a confession that night, accusing Xu future of kidnapping her and injuring her. Later, Xu was formally charged! The network set off another uproar, all demanding severe punishment of the murderer! Even fans went straight to the police station to pull the banners! The case was handed over to the imperial capital. Xu future took a car and drove to the capital by the police. Her eyes unconsciously turned to the window, suddenly found a car, has been driving on one side, her heart can not move, looked at the other side of the window. Sure enough, the back window over there slowly fell down, and the man''s beautiful face reflected into her eyes. C456 When he was in custody with her as a lawyer. Now, in this way, he accompanied her back to the imperial capital As if no matter what the situation, he can accompany her side, she will never be alone. The bottom of Xu''s eyes can''t help but float up and wet. Gu Yu saw her like this, and her eyebrows frowned fiercely. Did those people bully her? Aware of the change in his eyes and his misunderstanding, she raised the corners of her lips and raised her hands to make a heart to heart gesture. Gu Yu can understand Xu''s smile, but what is the meaning of her gesture? Is she trying to tell him something important? Gu Yu couldn''t figure it out, so he learned her gesture and raised it in front of Xu Shuai, who was sitting on the other side. Xu Shuai''s expression was immediately very frightening. He faltered and stammered, "ah A Yu Have you been sick by those bad things these two days? Don''t scare me ¡°¡­¡­¡± A man''s eyebrows are twisted, so, is this the meaning of being sick? Is Xu future ill? Xu Shuai hesitated and hesitated, struggled and struggled again. Still, he stretched out his hand and quickly touched Gu Yu''s forehead. It was not hot Before he retracts his hand, Gu Yu has been mercilessly patted open, disgusted eyes at a glance. Xu Shuai was very hurt again. "A Yu, what do you mean? One second to show love to others, the next to turn over mercilessly?" said, he make complaints about two words, "slag man!" Show love? Gu Yu was in a trance for a few seconds before he realized that the gesture he had just made did not mean that he was ill, but was he expressing his love? The anger at the bottom of the eyes quickly subsided, replaced by a faint smile, a touch of red, quietly climbed up the ear. Xu Shuai looks at Gu Yu''s eyes, which is even more frightening! Trough! He scolded Gu Yuzhuo. He was not only not angry, but also What the hell is this shy little look? The end of the calf, Gu Yu won''t change a base halfway? He he he He doesn''t obey! But what would he do if he were strong enough? He can''t beat Gu Yu! If he is really strong Then he would Yes. - Gu Yu''s car accompanied Xu future all the way back to the imperial capital until it stopped at the door of the police station. He got out of the car, stood there and watched Xu future be brought in. When Xu future turns his head to look over, Gu Yu''s hand is raised, and he makes a gesture of heart comparison. She was stunned at first, and then the corners of her lips could not help but go up. Seeing her smile, Gu Yu can''t help but hook his lips. Two people look at each other, smile, as if this world, only each other. Assistant Lin in the car ate dog food, and Xu Shuai in the car also ate dog food, and suffered a thousand tons of critical attack. It turns out that A Yu is not to show his love, his heart from beginning to end only Xu future a person, and he has no half dime relationship! Hehe, you are irresponsible, scum man! Gu Yu returned to the car. Assistant Lin looked back at him and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Gu, where are you going now?" The man''s eyes were light, and he looked out of the car window. The sun was still shining just now. Suddenly, clouds were gathering. A storm seemed to be coming He took back his sight and said, "go to the company!" Assistant Lin knows, start the car! C457 These days, he has been staying in B city with Xu future, the directors have been anxious to stir up fire! Although after Xu''s detention, the public opinion of Gu''s group of bullying people has slowed down a little. Maybe the future is Gu Yu''s wife, Mrs. Gu. If she has such a scandal, Gu''s group will still be implicated by her. These days, the stock price is all the way red line, miserable! Knowing that Gu Yu is finally going back to the company, the directors hold an emergency meeting. After arriving at the Gu''s group building, Gu Yu does not even enter the office, but directly enters the meeting room which is full of people. Gu Yucai sat down, and director 1 could not wait to open his mouth. "Mr. Gu, you should know exactly what is going on in our company these days. The share price has fallen to a new low. Should you give us an account Director 2 also accumulated his dissatisfaction these days. His tone was very strong and he was not polite at all. "Mr. Gu, the company is not only for your family, but also for everyone. We should not have inquired about what your wife has done, but her behavior has led to such a great crisis for the company. I think it is urgent for Gu''s group to clear up its relationship with Xu future, so that We will regain our confidence in Gu''s group! " Perhaps it was that they had discussed this issue. As soon as he said this, other directors echoed, "yes, we must get rid of the relationship with Xu''s future. We should not drag everyone to die with her because of her personal problems." Gu Yu, who has not spoken for a long time, listened to their chatter, and his black eyes swept over the crowd. His lips were lifted and his voice was light. He could not hear any emotion. "So, today''s meeting of the board of directors, what you want is not my explanation, but to know me, how do I do it?" His calmness, even gentleness, made the directors think that he had to back down under the pressure of everyone! It is also true that the company has been made this way. Their directors have the right to unite and remove him as the president! The directors became more and more angry. As soon as director Li, who was usually friendly with Gu Xiong, spoke with high spirits, "Mr. Gu, we all put forward such suggestions for the sake of the company''s good. We can''t just watch the company collapse?" "Suggestions?" Gu Yu read these two words languidly. He tapped his long finger on the conference table and pulled out a smile. "Then, what kind of clearing method do you think is required for Gu''s group to separate itself from Xu''s future?" Gu Yu has always been arbitrary and arrogant. He has no choice but to lower his arrogant head when he sees that the situation is wrong! Those directors who were instructed or bribed by Gu Xiong didn''t dare to be so bold at the beginning, but now they all began to be unscrupulous. "Mr. Gu, this matter is very easy to solve. Xu Yuanyuan had no relationship with Gu''s group, because she is your wife, so Gu''s group has to pay for her behavior." "Or, if you divorce her and sever the relationship with her, it will not affect Gu''s group! Or you''ll resign as president! " The words of the directors are loud and clear. Every word and every sentence is not a discussion, but an order! Gu Yu''s black eyes swept one by one on the faces of all the directors who spoke. The bottom of his eyes was as cold as the cold wind, but the tone of his mouth was still so indifferent, "very good." C458 Is this a compromise? The directors looked at each other and saw the light of success in each other''s eyes. When he got the upper hand, director Li naturally pursued the victory, and his tone and posture all showed a commanding posture, "so, President Gu, how do you choose? You''d better give the answer now, the company can''t afford it! " Gu Yu leaned back to the back of the chair, his slender legs folded gracefully, and his hands crossed in front of him. Rao was so besieged that he did not see a trace of panic and confusion. He was still noble, aloof and indifferent. The man opened his lips and said, "marriage, I will not leave." Director Li said, "President Gu has chosen to resign?" Xu future really has a means, Gu Laozi, Gu Yu, all fell into her hands! However, the next second, Gu Yu said: "I want to be the president, too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The meeting room was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly the directors were excited again! "Mr. Gu, what do you mean? You husband and wife''s broken matter, want to pull the big fellow to bury together? " "Mr. Gu, if you are so stubborn, we will have a free election!" Director Li''s words are full of sarcasm, "Mr. Gu, we have a meeting with you to discuss, we want to give you a decent, since you ignore our good intentions, then we need not be polite!" Gu Yu didn''t even glance at him at the corner of his eye, but turned to look at assistant Lin who was sitting behind him. He said faintly, "do you remember all of them?" Assistant Lin replied respectfully, "I have written down all the directors who have spoken against you just now." Listen to his words, the directors immediately look at each other, Gu Yu what does this mean? Gu Yu nodded, and the tone was more and more lazy, "read it." "Yes, Mr. Gu!" Assistant Lin stood up from his chair and read out the names one by one. The tone of his voice is gentle, but every director whose name has been read can feel the chill rising behind his back, and there is an unknown fear waiting for them. After Lin Zhu''s idea was over, he bowed politely to his position and sat down. Gu Yu Yang raised his lips, and his tone was still as light as before, but this time, with a very fierce murderous spirit, straight through everyone''s heart. "I, Gu, don''t raise people who have different ideas. Under my command, either submit to me or leave!" His cold eyes fell on the face of director Li, who was the most clamorous. He said, "I''ll give you two choices, shut up, or get out of the Gu family!" "You..." Director Li''s face turned red with anger and opened his mouth a few times. However, he didn''t know whether it was because he was suppressed by his aura, or he didn''t dare to offend him from the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t say a word! He did not dare to speak, and the other directors were all at once withered. Don''t speak, they dare not lift their heads for fear of becoming the next target. However, a relatively neutral director said at this time, "Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu''s affairs have a great impact. She has been formally prosecuted. Once convicted, it will be a great blow to the company. Do you have any countermeasures?" Gu Yu looks at him with a slightly slower complexion. He stood up, faced the public, and said, "if there are malicious attacks on the Internet, I will ask the public relations department to clean up the public relations. If there is any public opinion about Gu''s bullying, it will be clarified to restore public confidence." C459 "Second, I absolutely believe in my wife''s innocence, and I will definitely prove her innocence. In this matter, I will advance and retreat with her. Of course, I will not affect the company because of myself. If my wife is guilty, I will take the blame and resign and hand over the position of president!" This made everyone gasp. Just now, Gu Yu didn''t want to hand over the position of president, but now he took the initiative to tie this position with Xu''s future affairs. At present, Xu is likely to be convicted in the future, which means that Gu Yu will give up his position as president! It''s really true that we should not have beautiful women! Those directors who have been rejected before are all in a good mood. In this case, they don''t need to fight against him and wait for a good show. More than ten years ago, the two grandsons of Gu family didn''t fall down. Today, for a woman, they are going to fall down. How ridiculous! The board of directors unanimously agreed to the decision, and after the dissolution of the meeting, they left one by one with satisfaction. Assistant Lin, who was following Gu Yu, changed his face several times in a short time. His eyes were complicated and tangled. Finally, he couldn''t hold back. He called out, "President Gu..." Gu Yu didn''t stop, his voice was lazy and light, "eh?" Assistant Lin scratched his ears and scratched his cheek I don''t distrust the young lady, but I''m not afraid of ten thousand. I''m afraid that if the young lady can''t really get rid of the crime, as you said just now, isn''t it Do you really want to hand over the position of President? " Gu Yu''s handing over the position of president is tantamount to the transfer of all power. Gu''s group I''m afraid it''s not Gu''s group! Thinking about it, his tone also had a lot of strong worries, "Mr. Gu, although I understand your heart to the little lady, can you be too risky like this?" The man''s footstep stops abruptly. Assistant Lin almost hit his back. Fortunately, he stopped at the last second. Gu Yu turns around and looks at assistant Lin with dark eyes. A cold feeling passes through the bottom of his eyes. He is dissatisfied with assistant Lin. assistant Lin can''t help but drop his head. His eyes then turned to the void, as if he was looking at something. His black eyes narrowed slightly and opened his lips again. His voice was ethereal. "I never trusted her." She had been so scarred that she never told him that if it wasn''t for this time, he might never know. The past injury, he can not recover, but also can not be regarded as nothing has happened. That day, in the warehouse, when he was holding her, she blurted out a sentence that was not made by me. There was another day when she was smiling in his cell. These pictures kept rolling in his mind. His whole heart was like being held by a big hand, which made him hard to breathe. He and Xu future said sorry, but that one sorry, nothing, nothing! Gu Yu''s eyes, do not know when, a touch of red, voice also followed hoarse, "assistant Lin, this time, Xu future win, I will win, Xu future lose, I will accompany her to lose." Assistant Lin''s body shook violently. It turns out that Mr. Gu is not some kind of mindless despotic monarch, but Although will pay all the costs, are willing to the future unreserved trust! - the voice of severely punishing the murderer is growing. Under the pressure of public opinion, the police have to deal with the yunrou case as soon as possible! C460 Yunrou sued, Xu future insisted on innocence, refused to plead guilty, the case transferred to the court! The opening time is just a week later. - on that day, Xu future described the general appearance of the gangster with her memory. These days, Gu Yu and Xu Shuai are searching through various aspects, but with such a vague picture, it is not easy to find such a person in the vast crowd. I found a lot of people, but they were not real gangsters. Gu Yu also offered a high reward through Xu Shuai''s family network. Even if he only provided useful clues, he could get rich rewards. Under the heavy gold, there are many brave men, but basically they fish in troubled waters, none of them are useful! As a representative lawyer, Gu Yu will accompany Xu for a while every day to ensure that she is not treated badly. Although Gu Yu seldom mentions the progress of his investigation every time he comes, Xu futher knows that Yun Rou sued her for two crimes, the most serious kidnapping. She has a good chance to get rid of the most serious kidnapping, but deliberately hurt others. If there is no heavy hammer, she will certainly be convicted of the crime! She has already caused public anger, and yunrou''s hand injury is so serious that she is not expected to give a light sentence. In fact, she doesn''t care how she does, but she doesn''t want to see Gu Yu''s understatement, which is incomparably dignified. He has always been a man who can be calm and does not move. See the future only look at him, for a long time no language, Gu encountered black eyes on her, deep congealed into her eyes bottom, as if to see into her heart, suddenly, his lips covered her. Xu future is a Zheng, then looking at the beautiful face close at hand, closed his eyes. I don''t know how long, the man''s lips stick to her ear, voice low, firm, "Xu future, even if only 1% of the chance, I will turn to become 99% of the chance." After he became a lawyer, he never fought a lawsuit. He became a lawyer for her. The first lawsuit was also for her. He wanted to win for her. The future of Xu couldn''t help but bend the corner of his lips, his black eyes were bright, and he nodded, "well, I believe you." After a while of warmth, it''s time for Gu to leave. He seemed to be a little reluctant to give up, holding her hand, slowly clasped his fingers, slightly forced, obviously not willing to release. Xu future rarely see him like this, with a little joy between the eyebrows, looking down at the hands of the two people, his heart filled with thick sweetness. However, looking at him, she suddenly thought of something and her eyes solidified. Gu Yu noticed and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Xu''s dark eyes turned around, and the light of her eyes grew stronger. She hooked her lips and got close to the man''s ear and muttered something. - after leaving hospital, yunrou returned to the imperial capital from city B. Xiao Chun has been staying with her in B city, so she drove her back, and then sent her to her hotel apartment. Yunrou''s hand has not recovered, has been wrapped in gauze, and she is living alone, afraid that her life has any inconveniences, Xiao Chun thought about it and said, "otherwise, I will move here to stay with you for a period of time, your hands are not convenient, I can take care of you." Yunrou refused without thinking, "I''ve been used to living alone. I''ve been here alone for so many years. It''s no big deal. It''s not convenient for me to be here." Xiao Chun''s eyes quickly swept her hand, no longer insisted, "then you have anything to do, just call me, but give me a room card here, just in case." C461 Yun rouzheng poured himself a glass of water, picked up to drink, smelled his speech, and stopped for a moment. He looked at Xiao Chun quietly for about two seconds, but agreed, "OK." She first slowly drank the water, and then walked into her bedroom, took the extra room card and handed it to Xiao Chun. When Xiao Chun reached out to pick it up, she didn''t let go for a moment, just a gentle smile, and her voice was extremely soft, "Chunchun, you are very kind to me." Xiao Chun''s expression is so stiff, but in a flash, she also raised a smile, "with our relationship, should." Yun Rou releases her hand, and Xiao Chun takes the room card and holds it in her hand. "The court will begin soon." Maybe, I''ll be beautiful in the future Xiao Chun''s eyes fell on yunrou''s face. Her eyes were in a trance. Soon, she lowered her eyes and said, "if nothing happens, I''ll go first." "Well." - tomorrow is the court day. Gu Yu didn''t go back to his apartment tonight, but went back to his old house. Mr. Gu was angry at the birthday party, but his body had not recovered. He was worried about Xu''s future, and he was dizzy. He had to lie down. When Gu Yu walks into Gu''s bedroom, his sister-in-law is feeding him some medicine. Seeing him back, he calls out: "young master." He nodded faintly and stepped forward. His sight fell on Gu''s pale face, and his voice sank slightly, "how are you doing, grandfather?" Mr. Gu shook his head slowly, "people are old, it''s all like this, don''t worry." Obviously, it is perfunctory. Obviously, he doesn''t want to worry Gu Yu. After all, he has to worry about the future and the company. Gu Yu understood what he was thinking, so he didn''t ask again. He pulled a chair and sat down, "I''ll live here tonight." "No, aren''t you going to court tomorrow? Go back and have a good sleep, get enough spirit and fight a wonderful victory for the future Win the war. Gu Yu inexplicably hooked the corner of his lip, "grandfather, are you so sure I will win?" "Of course Gu was so excited that he even sat up straight. "My son''s son, my grandson, won''t lose! What''s more... " Pause for a moment, his eyes slightly flash, fell into the memory, "you have the people in your heart that want to protect, you will do everything, create a miracle." "Remember? When you were ten years old, you really created a miracle to protect me, an old man. This time, you want to protect your beloved girl "Yes, my dear girl..." Gu Yu murmured, his voice was low and hoarse. From the beginning to the end, only grandfather really understood his heart. When he didn''t see his heart clearly, he did. - it''s dawn. Gu Yu gets up, washes, slowly and elegantly puts on his suit, cuffs and tie. Standing in front of the French window, the man in the mirror is as beautiful as God, as if everything in heaven and earth is inferior to his color. He went downstairs and had a simple breakfast. He walked out of the door. Assistant Lin was waiting by the car. When he came over with long legs, he opened the door of the back seat for him. Gu Yu gets in, and the car drives out quickly, heading for the court. C462 The kidnapping between yunrou and Xu futureis the most hot news in this period of time. The heat is still high, and it has continued to this day. Finally, it will face the court. This time, Xu''s representative lawyer is still the president of Gu''s group. Her husband, yunrou''s old love, is the biggest contradiction between the two women, Gu Yu! This kind of TV drama may not be performed out of the dog''s blood plot, it is simply boiling blood, gossip factor explosion! In front of the court, there were a large number of media and yunrou''s fans, shouting to punish Xu future severely! - the case was formally opened. Today, there are so many people coming to the hearing, and all the seats are full. Xu futher looks at the past. They are all here, including grandfather Gu, Lao Lin, sister-in-law Lin, Xu Shuai, Xiao Chun and Gu Xue But her parents, who should be here most, were not seen. They only hope that she can bring them glory and money. If they are disgraced, they can leave her in cold blood and abandon her. Xu future eyes bottom or can''t stop to float out a touch of gloom, but the next second, she suddenly saw a familiar face, first was stunned for a moment, then eyes sour. However, she was not sad, but happy. I don''t know if there''s telepathy. Xu looks up at Xu''s future. The eyes of the two brothers and sisters touch each other in the air. Xu looks forward to saying a word to her in silence. Xu future carefully identified, he said: sister, I am! She raised a shallow smile on the corner of her lips, sucked her nose and held back the tears she wanted to fall. He was studying abroad, and he came back Well, this brother doesn''t hurt in vain! Xu futurefinally turns his attention to Gu Yu in front of him. He is even more handsome and dazzling in his lawyer''s robe. She thinks of a sentence inexplicably, but I would like to put on the battle robe for you. Her Gu Yu really put on the war robe for her. - Yun Rou''s representative lawyer, whose surname is Qian, is a very well-known big figure in the industry. He always wins the general, has very old experience, and has made outstanding achievements in the war. Since his first lawsuit, he has never lost! Although Gu Yu is famous in the business world, he is only a new novice who has never been involved in a lawsuit in the legal field. Lawyer Qian doesn''t pay much attention to him. He estimated that Gu Yu, that is, those academies, could not hold on to three rounds in actual combat! After the two sides have stated their views, they begin the cross examination. Lawyer Qian first asked yunrou, "yunrou, you will clearly explain the process of your kidnapping." Yunrou: "I was ready to leave the hospital that day. At noon, a doctor came over and said that he would do the final physical examination for me. Then, when I didn''t pay attention, he injected me with anesthetic. After that, I didn''t know. When I woke up again, I was in the warehouse, and then I saw Xu future in front of me!" "I had a lot of conflicts with her before, and because Gu Yu and I had an old relationship, Xu future was jealous. Maybe she realized that we still had a relationship. She was afraid that Mrs. Gu''s position was not good, so she hired someone to tie me up, and finally stabbed my hand to destroy me!" "I wanted to quit and try to help her, but she still didn''t want to let me go. Her knife killed my career. Your honor, please give me justice and give her a heavy sentence." C463 Then, lawyer Qian began to cross examine Xu future, "Xu future, please answer my next question truthfully." Xu looked at him and nodded, "OK." Lawyer Qian: "after Yun Rou returned home, you and she have seen each other in private, haven''t you?" "Yes." "Every time it''s a bad ending, isn''t it?" "Yes." "Because you are jealous of yunrou''s old relationship with your husband, you hold a grudge against her, so you have found someone to kidnap her, right?" Lawyer Qian suddenly snapped. Xu future frowned and subconsciously replied, "I didn''t..." Lawyer Qian stopped her, "I just need you to answer, yes or no!" Xu future pursed his lips and said, "no!" "You lie!" Lawyer Qian spewed out these three words to her. Xu futureunderstood his tactics. He used this kind of short question to guide the public to think that she was hostile to yunrou, which was her motive to kidnap and hurt yunrou! Lawyer Qian no longer asked Xu future, then turned to look at the judge, tone eased down, "your honor, I want to call witnesses." Judge: "yes." The No.1 witness from lawyer Qian is yunrou''s assistant. Xu Huihui recognizes her as the assistant who received her and made her coffee when she went to interview yunrou that day. Lawyer Qian asked the assistant, "did you see with your own eyes that day that yunrou and Xu futurehad a dispute?" Assistant: "yes." Lawyer Qian, "did you hear their conversation with your own ears?" Assistant: "yes!" "Please give me a brief account of the conversation!" Assistant: "yunrou and Xu Huihui mentioned that she and Gu Yu had a good relationship, but they missed it for the sake of their ideal. She came back because Gu Yu had been waiting for her. She didn''t want Xu future to be hurt by their conflict. She gently advised Xu future to leave. However, Xu future thought that Yun Rou was a third party, very angry and said a lot of bad things Listen to me, but also Let yunrou want to divorce her and beg her on her knees! " As soon as this speech was said, the whole audience was in a uproar - Yun Rou was good at persuasion, but Xu future was vicious, and he didn''t know good or bad, and his character was as bad as the rumor said! Lawyer Qian said that the questions of witness No. 1 had been finished and asked to be called witness No. 2. The second witness, wearing the working clothes of the spa Museum, showed her identity as soon as she came up. She was an employee of the spa hall where Xu futher and Gu Xue went last time. Lawyer Qian: "because the first witness is yunrou''s assistant, some people may think that she is biased against yunrou, so I have found a second witness. She has nothing to do with yunrou and Xu futurity. Her testimony will be neutral and impartial!" The judge nodded. "You can start." Lawyer Qian: "did you see with your own eyes that day yunrou and Xu futurehad an argument at the gate of the spa? And hear their conversation with your own ears? " Employee: "yes! I''m a welcome guest. I happened to see Miss Gu Xue, a VIP customer of our store, arriving and preparing to go out to meet her. I saw Gu Xue, Xu future, Yun Rou and her three assistants standing at the door talking "Yunrou didn''t pay attention to Xu''s future at the beginning. She and Gu Xue were old acquaintances. They only exchanged greetings with her. She suddenly began to ridicule yunrou and insinuate that yunrou was a white lotus flower. It was obvious that yunrou had a grudge against yunrou. Yunrou did not reply, and they all silently endured it." The staff''s words once again made people exclaim - it''s all like this. Xu futher has the face to deny that she is not jealous of yunrou, does not hold a grudge against her, and does not want to harm her? C464 Lawyer Qian was satisfied with a smile, "I have no problem." When the employee exits, he pauses for a moment, as if he is summing up the testimony he has just given. Then he speaks clearly and forcefully to the judge, "your honor, Xu Shifu resents yunrou because of her feelings. Yun Rou really wanted to start over with Gu Yu at the beginning. However, at the birthday banquet of Mr. Gu, she confessed to Gu Yu, but Gu Yu chose Xu future. After returning, she fell ill She has made a reservation and plans to leave He asked his assistant to submit yunrou''s booking information. "Xu future is not confident in her feelings and thinks that yunrou will become a threat to her, so she madly creates a kidnapping case. If it was not for the police who arrived in time, maybe her small knife stabbed not yunrou''s hand, but the fatal part of her body! I have reason to believe that what she wants is yunrou''s life! " "No!" The man''s voice is clear and the sound quality is pleasant. In this slightly heavy atmosphere, it is like pouring a stream of clear water, which makes everyone''s spirit can not help but shake. Gu Yu stands up from his chair. Even if the situation is almost inclined to yunrou''s side, his expression is still calm and calm, without any confusion, and even has a certain air of confidence! He swept his black eyes to lawyer Qian, then returned to the judge''s face, and said, "oppose lawyer Qian to make such groundless speculation!" The judge pondered and nodded, "lawyer Qian, please speak carefully." Lawyer Qian smiles innocently. Anyway, his purpose has been achieved. He nodded respectfully, "your honor, I have finished my inquiry." The judge looked to Gu Yu and said, "defendant lawyer, you can start!" Yunrou sits in the witness box again. Gu Yu''s tall posture comes to her, with her black eyes drooping and her eyes on her raised eyes. Back so long, yunrou finally sees that his eyes are full of her. Gu Yu even, to her hook up the corner of the lip, even between the eyebrows are tender. Her eyes can not help but dye love, looking at him, back to his gentle smile, for a time, as if back to the past. Gu Yu: "yunrou, what was the relationship between you and Gu Yu, that is, me?" "We are lovers, is each other''s first love, we have been together for five years, is the person who loves each other most." Gu Yu: "how did we get to know each other? How do you get together? Have you ever had a formal confession? " Yunrou seems to be a little embarrassed to tell her sweet past with Gu Yu in front of so many people. Her cheek is even redder. But she can show the beauty of her and Gu Yu in front of everyone. Especially in front of Xu future, she has no scruple to speak. "I''m your mother''s student. She taught me how to play the piano. At that time, I often went to my old house and got acquainted with you. We learned to play the piano together. Gradually, we were attracted to each other and had a good impression. Later, your parents suddenly died. I accompanied you through your most painful period. The good feeling turned into love. After that, you confessed to me and I agreed We''ll be friends Gu Yu did not change his face and continued to ask, "I tell you that you should remember such an important moment, time and place clearly?" Yunrou nodded. "I remember very clearly that on the first anniversary of your parents'' death, you confessed to me in the restaurant your father bought for your mother." C465 This sentence made Xu''s hand clench. Yun Rou once called her before she went to Gu Yu for an appointment. She also said so at that time, saying that that day was the anniversary of her and Gu Yu''s together. After that, she still went to the appointment. Gu Yu told her that it was his parents'' anniversary! How has it become a memorial day for him and yunrou? Are they really together? But Gu Yu explained to her that he had nothing to do with yunrou, and the only woman he took to the restaurant was her! To tell you the truth, now she is more inclined to believe in Gu Yu. If Gu Yu has Yun Rou in his heart, he can directly choose yunrou instead of her at the birthday party. Even now, he is suing her, not yunrou. So what yunrou said is not true? Made up? If it is, then her mind is really terrible. Gu Yu said that every year on the anniversary of his parents, he would go to the restaurant alone to remember them, that is, no one else could prove that he was alone or with yunrou. Yunrou dare to lie so blatantly, but also see clearly, even if Gu Yu denies, also did not prove that she said is a lie? Because she knows Gu Yu''s whereabouts, she can clearly tell the time and place, and Gu Yu speaks from her standpoint on behalf of her. By contrast, people are more inclined to believe what Yun Rou said. Does Gu Yu have any countermeasures? Xu future''s heart slightly raised. - Gu Yu didn''t refute any of Yun Rou''s words, as if in acquiescence, and then continued his question, "what happened after we were together? Let you think, I love you all the time, waiting for you to come back! " Yun Rou''s face suddenly became extremely regretful and guilty, "after that, in order to study piano abroad and become a better pianist, I stepped on the best stage Regardless of your hardship to stay, resolutely left "Even so, you are reluctant to break up with me. You have never said a word about breaking up with me. In fact, I don''t want to delay you. I met my ex husband abroad. At that time, I hoped you would die. So I agreed to his proposal. On the day of our marriage, you were heartbroken and had an accident!" "I finally know that time and distance can''t stop you from loving me, and I also love you. I want to be the best of me and go back to see you again. So I worked very hard and finally won the best piano award. Then I made an agreement with my ex husband to divorce, break up peacefully and come back to find you!" "It''s a pity that I came back a little late. You have married Xu future. Even if I abandon my reserve and confess to you in front of all people, you are still angry with me, and you deliberately choose Xu future. I have to leave in dismay and want to fulfill you." After a pause, she looked at Xu future, her eyes began to show a strong fear, and her body also unconsciously trembled, "who knows, Xu future envies our ever beautiful love, she is afraid that you will forgive me one day and return to my side, so you have to kill me in pain!" Gu Yu''s tone is still not urgent, "this is all between us, isn''t it?" Yun Rou Mei eyes looked at him deeply, the bottom of her eyes was full of regret, but she still bore the pain and said, "yes." C466 In front of the public is yunrou''s infatuation and success. Even if she loves Gu Yu again, because she once missed it, she would like to let go even if she felt pain again and again. Under such a contrast, Xu future is just a poisonous woman. As expected, she is the most poisonous woman''s heart! Gu meets such a question, which makes lawyer Qian want to laugh. What are the young masters and soldiers of this school doing? Have been asking yunrou their once, this is not more sit solid, Xu future will be because of envy between them so beautiful and fierce? Sure enough Waste! He originally thought highly of him because he was Gu Yu. Now, he overestimated him. Three rounds? He''s done in one round! How boring! Unwilling to waste his time any more, he got up and said, "your honor, if lawyer Gu can''t produce any more important evidence, don''t waste everyone''s time." The judge looked at Gu Yu and said, "lawyer Gu, please ask questions related to this case." Gu Yu said with a smile, "your honor, all the questions I asked just now are closely related to this case. Next, please have a look at the evidence I have produced." He nodded to his temporary legal assistant, who immediately presented the information. The information is displayed on the screen. The first information is a monitor, which happens to be the day when Gu Yu confessed with her, as yunrou said. Gu Yu explained, "this day is the anniversary of my parents. Every year, I go to this restaurant to remember my parents. This is true. However, the confession she said does not exist, because after my parents died, I spent every year here alone. This year, I brought my wife Xu future here £¡¡± "This monitoring can clearly see that on the day yunrou said, I was the only one who came in and out of here. But yunrou, she just lingered at the door and didn''t go in. How can I tell her?" Yunrou''s face is slightly white. It''s clear that the restaurant is not monitored. How come the monitoring suddenly? But it''s not the time to think about it either. She quickly explained, "for so long, I It''s my mistake. You didn''t tell me in the restaurant. You told me after you came out! " Gu Yu seemed to have expected that she would say so, but he did not question her. He continued: "as for what yunrou said, when she left, I tried hard to keep her. It did not exist. On the day she decided to leave, she came to me and told me that she would go abroad to pursue piano Dream. At that time, I was thinking of my parents, and I was looking at my parents In the photo, she didn''t see her. She stood behind me and heard me say to my parents, "don''t go away." she thought, "that''s what I said to her!" "My friend Xu Shuai can testify to this. He went to the bathroom and just came back. He heard it at the door." Xu Shuai was summoned to prove Gu Yu''s argument. Yun Rou''s expression gradually darkened, and she bit her lower lip fiercely. Her hand was unconsciously clenched to death, and her veins burst on the back of her hand. Gu Yu glanced at her from the corner of his eyes, and his voice became colder and sharper. "As for what she said, I was stimulated by her marriage when I had a car accident. That''s even more ridiculous. Please look at the third evidence!" C467 On the screen, there is a car inspection report, which clearly says that the car brake failure, resulting in failure to brake! Just seeing this, before Gu Yu said anything, the blood color on yunrou''s face has been lost! Gu Yu looked at her white face, but he still explained clearly, "this is the car I drove when I was in an accident. It is because the brake is broken, not because she is irritated." Three strong evidences completely reject yunrou''s so-called Gu Yu''s deep love for her! Gu Yu faced the judge and concluded, "I have never had any love for yunrou all the time. We really know each other because my mother knows each other. She often goes to her old house, but I never talk to her on the initiative. Playing piano with her is at the request of her mother, which makes it even less attractive to each other." "No!" Lawyer Qian, who was still calm just now, was pale blue and made a sound in a hurry. He thought Gu Yu was just talking nonsense. Who knows how fast the reversal is, he is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that Gu Yu is dealing with Yun Rou in his own way and in his own way. First, we lead yunrou to tell the so-called truth, and then he breaks it one by one. We all know that yunrou is lying! After standing up, lawyer Qian said to the judge, "even if the things yunrou cited are misunderstood by her, it does not mean that Gu Yu and Yun Rou have not had feelings. They have been together for five years. Sometimes, the feelings between men and women do not have to be revealed. Gu Yu''s total denial is only one side of his story. Moreover, he needs to establish evidence The innocence of his client wants to make everyone think that Xu future has no motive to commit a crime because of his jealousy of yunrou! I don''t think what he said is true and reliable! " "I believe my client more. She and Gu Yu have loved each other! Because not only she thinks so, but also the family members of Gu Yu, the people in his circle and the common friends around them all think so! Is one person''s word believable, or a group of people''s words credible? " Lawyer Qian''s retort was well recognized by all. Many people in the audience nodded, and even the judge thought it was reasonable. He said to Gu Yu, "lawyer Gu, do you have more direct and powerful evidence?" Now Gu Yu seems to have changed with lawyer Qian just now. He is extremely calm and relaxed. He even has some lazy posture. He just stands there without any sense of abruptness with the solemn atmosphere of the court. Lawyer Qian originally thought that his words could save some situations. But why did Gu Yu''s posture look like waiting for him to say this and wait for him to get into the trap? At the bottom of his heart, out of control, he had a very bad premonition. "Yes, why do I have nothing to do with yunrou, but she always thinks that we love each other and explain all my actions because of her?" Gu Yu said, pausing for more than ten seconds, which made everyone''s heart almost stagnate. Everyone''s attention was focused on him, waiting for his strong evidence! The man said, "please look at the screen!" His finger touched the remote again, and the evidence appeared on the screen. Everyone''s eyes brush to see past, the next second, all of them are shocked to stare at the big eyes, even even down the pump have. C468 It was a case report, with yunrou written in the column of the patient''s name, but her disease was Psychosis, her most prominent feature is serious fantasy! The so-called fantasy, refers to a thing has no reason and basis or too many ideas, or longing for things that do not exist. Never thought, the famous pianist, the most beautiful artist, such a halo of cloud Rou, is actually a psychopath? When yunrou saw this case, she got up suddenly, and her voice was extremely sharp: "it''s fake. I''m not sick. This is slander! Ah Yu, you can''t do this to me in order to get rid of the crime for Xu future! " "Silence!" The judge said, "plaintiff, please control your mood!" Immediately, a court guard came to yunrou and pressed her shoulder to let her sit back in the chair. Gu met the lip corner a hook, explained: "this case is really not now, but before the case, she had been sick before she knew me, the so-called love between us, she not only thinks that we are in love, she even let my family, my friends, all the people I know in my circle, think that we are in love Ignorance. " "She has been reluctant to admit that she has a mental problem, so she has not received treatment. I believe that over the years, her fantasy has become more and more serious. No matter how much I refuse her and what kind of heartless words I say to her, she feels that I am just angry at her leaving, and I love her all the time!" Lawyer Qian yelled again, "no!" He stood up, frowned, calmly protested to the judge, "take a case of many years ago, my client''s mental state is in question, is this too absolute? Even if it is mental illness, it can be controlled and treated, and it can be improved. In recent years, yunrou is not in China and has no contact with you. How can you say that she has not been treated and her condition has not improved? " The judge pondered, nodded and agreed, "after many years, the reference value of this case is really low." Gu Yu didn''t refute it. He even expected that there would be such a query. He said with a light smile: "I want to summon the agent who has been accompanying yunrou to testify. All her domestic affairs are arranged by her agent. She knows best whether yunrou has received any treatment." After a pause, he glanced at lawyer Qian pointedly and continued to speak in his own way, "yunrou''s agent is the people around her, and her testimony is absolutely true and reliable?" Because she is yunrou''s agent, if she wants to help, she also helps yunrou speak. Therefore, the credibility of her words is very high. Lawyer Qian''s face has been a little bit hung, and even has become ugly. The agent was summoned to appear in court and sat in the witness box. First, he took the oath booklet and read one side of the oath Guarantee the truth, never lie or say anything against your conscience, or you will be punished by law! " After her swearing in, Gu Yucai walked to her step by step and stopped in front of her! Agent sitting, Gu Yu standing, the man''s black eyes just swept to her, the agent''s back can not stop sweating. C469 At this moment, no one dares to look down upon Gu Yu, a novice lawyer who has never fought a lawsuit. He is surprised, and even lawyer Qian''s experienced and sophisticated appearance is almost suppressed by him all the way. This man, more than all of them imagine, but also unfathomable, people inexplicably panic fear! Gu Yu''s black eyes fell on her face. Although she was trying to restrain her fear, he saw her uneasiness and uneasiness from the bottom of her eyes. The man pulled the corner of his lips, and then opened his lips. "From yunrou to foreign countries, you have always been with her, dealing with all kinds of affairs for her, work and life, right?" Agent: "yes." "Can you detect that she went to a psychiatrist, or asked you to arrange for her to see a psychiatrist?" The agent unconsciously bit his lower lip, and then keenly felt a gloomy and sharp sight. Looking at her, she didn''t have to look up. All of them knew that it was yunrou''s vision! She is reminding her, more should say, she is warning her, what can be said, what can not be said! The agent moved his lips and was about to answer "yes". Gu Yu didn''t know whether he knew her mind was the same. His bolt hand suddenly put on the table in front of her. He leaned down slightly, and his beautiful face outlined a deep smile. His dark eyes could see through her at first. He opened his mouth word by word, "witness, in court, there can be no perjury. You have taken an oath just now, which means that what you said has legal effect. Even if only one word in your speech is false, you should bear legal responsibility. If you think about it clearly, you will reply again!" The whole body of the broker was shocked, almost to say the words, stuck abruptly. Gu Yu straightened up, the light in his black eyes turned pale again, and his tone also faded, as if he was not the one who made a sound just now, "witness, please answer my question!" The agent didn''t dare to betray yunrou, but the man in front of her was really terrible. She closed her eyes, and her voice couldn''t be smaller, "I I don''t know. Although I''m also in charge of yunrou''s life, I don''t know about such a private matter. Maybe yunrou went to a doctor for treatment This word, however, said some clever, said ambiguous, no one offended! "Not sure?" Gu Yu pick eyebrows, straight poke, "not clear or dare not say?" The agent''s forehead exuded a little sweat, gritted his teeth and insisted, "I really don''t know!" "You say you don''t know, OK." Gu Yu looked at all the people, and his eyes slightly stopped on yunrou''s body. Obviously, he could see that her expression was tense and her eyes were extremely tense. Then his eyes fell on the judge and said, "your honor, please look at my next evidence." The judge immediately bowed his head and looked through the next evidence. Gu Yu points to the remote control, and the evidence appears on the screen again. First, there are some photos of the agent and yunrou living together, and then they have been in and out together for almost 24 hours. Even if yunrou and her ex husband are married, yunrou still lives with the agent and does not move to live with her ex husband. Gu Yu looked at the manager''s face and asked in a lazy voice, "excuse me, what kind of private life do you think you don''t participate in? If you don''t know her, who else knows her better? " C470 "Obviously, you are lying!" Gu Yu suddenly accentuated his tone and snapped, "in order to make yunrou feel mentally ill, you should be held responsible for concealing the truth intentionally." The agent''s face went white. "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it now. The truth won''t be buried. I''ve invited a famous neurologist who can diagnose Yun rou. Whether yunrou has received treatment in the past or not, and whether her mental state is normal now can be known!" Break the pace The manager felt that her psychological defense line was broken down step by step, and finally collapsed. She lowered her head and was unable to insist any more. She could only speak weakly, "it''s my mistake. I''ve been with Yun Rou for so many years, and I''ve never seen her go to a psychiatrist and have no treatment..." "You Yunrou was so angry that she almost couldn''t help but stand up. Finally, she bit her teeth and forced herself to calm down before she continued to sit stiffly. At this point, yunrou has been suffering from mental illness. Even lawyer Qian no longer tries to refute it. Her eyes show a trace of decadence. Gu Yu concluded, "your honor, it can be seen that there is no personal relationship between me and Yun rou. Everything is her one-sided fantasy. I also explained with my wife Xu future that we have nothing to do with each other. Therefore, Xu futher is jealous of Yun Rou and then kidnaps her. This is not the case!" The judge concluded, "I agree that the reason is not valid!" There must be no way to continue fighting on the emotional point. However, there are so many factors in kidnapping, even there is no reason for it. It can only be initiated temporarily. Lawyer Qian is well aware of this truth. Although he loses a game carelessly, he will go all out to take out his real strength and have a good fight with Gu Yu, a novice who plays the role of pig eating tiger! Who loses and who wins, but maybe it is! Mr. Qian regained his confidence and even had the heart to tidy up his lawyer''s robe and start his second round of speech. "Your honor, even if Xu Shifu didn''t kidnap my client because she was jealous of my client, I can''t erase other possibilities. According to the confession of my client, she has been in a coma since she was kidnapped in the hospital. When she was awake, she was tied up in the deserted warehouse. Only Xu futures was seen, but her hands and feet were not tied, There was no coma. If she wasn''t a participant, why didn''t she run away? Why not save people? I chose to stab my client''s hand with a knife "My client is a pianist, who knows how important the hand is to the pianist. How can she explain it if she didn''t mean to?" "I have reason to believe that she is the one who deliberately hurt me!" Now, the gangster who kidnapped Xu future in the hospital has not been found, and no one can prove that it was the gangster alone, in partnership with Xu future, or under Xu''s direction. Anyway, he is pushing on Xu future. At present, all the evidence is against her. Even if he has a smooth tongue, no matter how many excuses he makes in front of the evidence, there is nothing he can do Used! When he finished speaking, he sat down triumphantly and glanced at Gu Yu from the corner of his eyes. Sure enough, he saw that Gu Yu''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. C471 Yellow hair child, also dare to be arrogant! No, in the legal world, he is a big brother. What''s his business? His first lawsuit against him, let him teach him well, it is not so easy to fight a lawsuit! It''s free to learn for him! Lawyer Qian snorted coldly, picked up the hot tea on the table and took a long drink. However, Gu Yu''s eyebrows only frowned for a moment, and then his lips rose. As if he knew that lawyer Qian was looking at him, his black eyes looked back at him with a faint mockery. It''s like saying: is that all you can do? Lawyer Qian''s cup of tea just came down to his throat and choked directly. But this is a solemn court. He can''t cough in public. He can only hold it, his cheeks are red and he can''t breathe! Gu Yu stood up, politely saluted the judge, and then said, "the plaintiff yunrou sued my client to kidnap her and hurt her, not to mention the injury, but to kidnap her!" "She accused her because she was tied to the warehouse, when she was sober, she saw Xu future alone, and her hands and feet were not tied, and she was not in a coma. But according to the confession of my client, Xu futher, she was led away by gangsters when she was running news, and then hijacked to the warehouse." Gu Yu asks the assistant to present the evidence again. He orders the remote control, and the new evidence appears on the screen. Gu Yu said: "the first evidence is that when Xu future was watching the news, the video taken by her camera clearly showed a man with a very similar figure to me. Moreover, the coat he was wearing was my own. Xu Huihui saw me, that is, her husband appeared there, worried that his husband would be in danger, so she walked over The villa side! And at this time, she was unprepared, which gave the gangsters the opportunity to hijack her easily "According to Xu future, she was attacked by gangsters at the back door of the villa. Her camera did not capture it, and the monitoring in the villa was deleted at that time. However, when I found out that she was missing and tracked down her whereabouts, I called out all the surveillance in the vicinity, and just took a picture of the gangster''s back. However, from this screenshot, it is obvious that Xu futher is in a coma In his arms. In other words, there is no relationship between Xu and the gangsters! " "Therefore, it is not tenable to accuse Xu future of directing or cooperating with gangsters." "No!" Lawyer Qian stood up boldly, his voice was deep and cold. "It''s too arbitrary to think that Xu future and the gangster did not collude with each other just based on such an intercepted fragment. Moreover, who knows whether it is a play played by Xu futu and the gangster? It''s just to keep people from suspecting her This is indeed possible, this fragment is not enough to prove that Xu future is innocent! Gu meets the bottom of her eyes and quickly glances over the dark awn. She asks, "when yunrou was kidnapped, she was monitored in the whole hospital. But yunrou was also in a coma and was taken away. According to lawyer Qian''s words, can I also think that yunrou and the gangsters are acting together to frame up my client?" Everyone was in an uproar again, but they had to admit that Gu Yu said that there was nothing wrong with them. Both of them were taken away in a coma. Why just say that Xu future is a performer, but yunrou is not? C472 Lawyer Qian was treated by Gu to be so insidious that he was angry and breathed heavily. However, if he refuted him, he would have overturned what he said and hit himself in the face. Gu Yu continued to state his views, "moreover, the coat of my suit worn by the gangster was Yun Rou when she was ill. After I went there, I left it in the garbage can of the ward. Later, I came to the gangster. Knowing that the coat was mine, yunrou was the only one. The gangster knew that the coat was mine and yunrou was the only one. The gangster knew that the coat was for the future I have more reason to believe that there is a problem between yunrou and the gangsters! " Lawyer Qian''s face was completely black. Because he didn''t catch the gangster and didn''t have his confession, he would put all the crimes on Xu future. Who knows, Gu Yu just uses this to fight back against him, and puts all the crimes on Yun Rou, accusing her of directing and acting by herself. Both sides are guessing out of thin air, who won''t say it! Lawyer Qian knows that he can''t be angry. He must keep a cool head, or he will be led by Gu Yu by the nose if he is not careful. This is the court. It''s useless to shoot a gun. What you want is evidence! Lawyer Qian took a deep breath, experienced in the end, and quickly adjusted her mood. She pointed out sharply, "in this kidnapping case, my client, Yun Rou, was really hurt, or even destroyed heaven and earth. Her hand was disabled, and she lost her top career. If she really cooperated with gangsters, how could she do it To destroy yourself? " "What about the future? She is intact in this kidnapping case. Is it that the gangster tied her to play? Do you think this statement is reasonable? Is it credible? " "Yunrou is a famous pianist in the world. Her future is bright. Her hands can create more brilliant achievements for her. Will she do such a stupid thing?" At the same time, lawyer Qian also presented the examination report of Yun Rou''s hand to the court and enlarged it on the screen. All the people could see that her hand was really seriously injured, so she could only perform ordinary movements in the future. It is absolutely impossible to play the piano! Lawyer Qian''s signature must kill skill is to be good at playing emotional cards. I have to say that his words, coupled with this report, and Yun Rou''s timely appearance of heartbreaking and pain is really moving! Lawyer Qian naturally continued his efforts, "your honor, my client thinks that if Gu Yu has always loved her deeply, then she can''t envy Xu future. Moreover, before being kidnapped, my client was ready to withdraw from the whole Gu Yu and Xu future. If it hadn''t happened, she would have gone abroad and continued to shine on the stage instead of scarred Here, all the scars are exposed The judge couldn''t help but move his face, and other audiences even nodded. It has to be said that lawyer Qian is really capable. He plays point by point. Even if this doesn''t work, he can immediately turn to the next one, which will make you overwhelmed. If you can''t hold on, you can only be beaten by him. Of course, Gu Yu is not bad. As his first lawsuit, he has been able to fight with lawyer Qian for so many rounds, and he once overthrew him. But now, he is probably very difficult to deal with without any strong evidence! C473 Xu future raised his eyes, eyes fell on Gu Yu''s body, but he turned his back to her, she could not see what expression he was at this time. The game was so well designed that it was almost perfect. All the evidence is against her, the most able to prove her innocence of the gangster, but there is only one back, all parties are looking for, but there is no news. Either, the gangster no longer exists, or he must be well hidden, it is impossible for people to find him. And she thought, the former is more likely Lawyer Qian thinks that if she catches this point, others can''t prove her innocence, and she can''t prove her innocence herself, so she can only wait to be convicted. In fact, today, she has been very moved to see Gu Yu work so hard for her, so even if she loses the lawsuit, even if she may face prison, she is also proud of her husband! He fulfilled the promise he had made to her. He said that he would protect her even if she rushed forward. Now, how well he has done If not at this time is in court, she really want to hold him, tell him: husband, you are wonderful! - after lawyer Qian''s speech, there was a moment of silence in the whole court. Everyone seemed to indulge in his sensational words, and his emotions were aroused, and he could not recover for a moment. The judge was sorry. He also knew Yun Rou''s achievements. After all, she was a national hero, and her music was really infectious and explosive. People are all compassionate in the end, and they are inclined to the poor and the weak. The judge pondered for a while and looked up at Gu Yu, "lawyer Gu, your groundless accusation against yunrou is not established!" The corners of lawyer Qian''s lips rose up directly. The depression that had been blocked in his chest just now disappeared. It was as if he had broken through the two veins of Ren and Du. His whole body was extremely fresh and sharp. This Gu Yu, after all, is still naive! The judge went on, "lawyer Gu, can you add anything?" All the people thought that Gu Yu would be hammered to death just like lawyer Qian did in this round. If he could not refute any more, he would give up and fight for the next point. However, after Gu Yu stood up, his posture was simple and elegant. There was no retreat on his beautiful face. Even between his eyebrows, there was no mood of failure. Is it true that he has a backward move in this posture? Sure enough, Gu meets the thin lip to gently open, spit out a word, "have!" Only such a single word, but with the momentum to frighten the whole audience, let us not help but calm down to see what he is going to do! The judge was also surprised. After a few seconds, he said, "please state your opinion." Gu Yu nodded politely, then turned to the crowd, and said word by word, "I admit that my groundless accusation against yunrou is based on my speculation. Similarly, the accusation made by lawyer Qian to my client is groundless. We both hold our own opinions. We say that yunrou has no relationship with the gangster, so should we treat her with justice Come to my client with an even attitude "Because there is no criminal arrested and no confession, I think my client has doubts on this point. No one knows whether she has anything to do with the gangsters, does she?" The judge nodded. With his nodding, Gu Yu''s smile at the corner of his lips gradually swings open, and lawyer Qian suddenly realizes something, and his face changes dramatically. C474 Does Gu Yu want to Lawyer Qian just had this idea in his mind. The next second, he heard Gu Yu''s indifferent but extremely heavy voice. Every word seemed to step on his heart. He said: "since there are doubts, which can not be found out at present, then according to the principle that the interests of doubtful points belong to the defendant, my client is innocent!" Sure enough! Lawyer Qian couldn''t help closing his eyes. How could he have imagined that he used this emotional card to kill all the people on the scene, and even the judge was infected by him. The balance in his mind was obviously inclined to Yun Rou''s side, but he couldn''t. Gu Yu could think of such a tricky point to counterattack him under such circumstances. The so-called "suspect interest belongs to the defendant" refers to: when there is doubt between the actual guilt and innocence, one can be acquitted and not prosecuted! The gangster has not been found, and the relationship between Xu future and him is in doubt. Therefore, in the absence of his confession to prove that Xu futher is a cooperator or instigated to sue her for kidnapping, the judgment should be based on her interests as the main consideration. Therefore, he originally wanted to put all the crimes on Xu future by the point that he couldn''t find the gangster, but now, this point has become Xu''s life-saving charm. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to say that Gu Yu''s counterattack was very beautiful! Not only did he think so, but the judge was surprised for a moment, and then nodded with a smile, "yes, the relationship between the defendant and the gangster is questionable. Even if lawyer Qian guessed that she had a thousand motives, the doubt is still doubtful. Before this doubt can be solved, the idea that the defendant may kidnap yunrou in the future is not tenable!" In the audience, those who understand marvel, and those who do not understand marvel. After all, no one would have thought that they would all lose. Gu Yu could only use one point and a few words to let the judge directly reject the kidnapping. How could he not be convinced! However, although the most serious accusation is not established, there is still a thorny point to follow, that is, Xu Qianfu stabbed yunrou''s hand with a knife in full view of the public, resulting in her hand disability, and she suffered great losses in spirit, career and future life. This Can Gu Yu create miracles? They''re really looking forward to it! After a five minute recess, the second trial began. At the beginning, lawyer Qian looked down on Gu Yu and knelt down for two rounds. Fortunately, she still had the last point, and she still had a high winning point. Even if she could not be convicted of kidnapping in the future and deliberately hurt others, she would never escape! Of course, he did not dare to despise Gu Yu at this moment. This young man is not as old as he is. He is very deep and calm. Moreover, when he strikes, he pinches the weakest part of others and hits him with one blow, which makes people fall behind in a hurry. He has to guard against it! Judge: "plaintiff lawyer, you can state your opinion on the defendant''s intentional injury." Lawyer Qian nodded and stood up. Yu Guang from the corner of his eye glanced at Gu Yu, who was sitting quietly on the other side. Then he considered every word and opened his mouth. C475 "Your honor, no matter what the relationship between Xu and the gangsters is, whether she was involved in the kidnapping case or was simply hijacked by the gangsters, when she came to her senses, her hands and feet were not tied. When she was awake and she was able to move freely, she did not choose to save her, but took this opportunity , stabbed her with a knife, and the behavior can be described as extremely bad and vicious! " Lawyer Qian released a video of Xu futher''s confrontation with yunrou in the warehouse. In the video, yunrou was very excited. She said a lot to Xu, but Xu looked at her coldly. Lawyer Qian: "according to the confession of my client, after she woke up, she saw Xu future and thought that Xu future had kidnapped her. She was very shocked and angry. Therefore, she said words that stimulated Xu future. Therefore, Xu future stabbed her hand with a knife as revenge!" Stimulation and revenge, he stressed. His intention is very obvious, women''s jealousy is the most likely to lose their sense, make crazy out of control behavior, may make such a thing in the future, is the most normal thing! The judge recorded his opinion and nodded with approval. Then he looked at Gu Yu and opened his lips, "defendant lawyer, please start your statement." Gu met his body and sipped his thin lips. This time, he did not rush to refute lawyer Qian''s complaint, but said lightly: "your honor, I want to call an expert witness first." Expert witness? Do you need any experts in this case? Gu Yu, is this a mystery, or what unexpected new tricks? People''s appetite was suddenly suspended by him, no matter whether the outcome is to lose or win, such ups and downs of the game, really see people boiling blood, incomparable expectations! The judge nodded A middle-aged man sat on the witness stand, elegant looking, wearing glasses, book aroma, a scholar''s appearance. However, some of the people who came to the hearing recognized him and exclaimed in a low voice, "this man is not Is it not Dr. he, the genius pharmacist in the medical field? Oh, my God He is devoted to research and basically stays in his research institute. No one can invite a big guy. Now, he is willing to testify in court? " others echoed: "money means you can do whatever you want." has someone else to make complaints about it. "What do you know? That''s a person who can''t be invited no matter how rich he is, OK? It must be said that the ability to care for the family is strong, or the ability of general manager Gu is against the heaven! " This relationship, this connection No wonder Xu future and yunrou both want to have a head, who doesn''t want to have such a man? Gu Yu walked to Dr. he and said, "doctor he, please introduce yourself first." Dr. he nodded his head and told him his identity and what he was good at. Although it was a few simple words, it was enough to make people admire him. After the introduction, Gu Yu did not make any arguments about his future, but asked about his major, "doctor he, how many commonly used drugs are similar to mental paralysis, weakness of hands and feet, and even loss of consciousness?" Dr. he replied, "there are quite a lot of these drugs, and they are very common. Most of them are used to treat patients and relieve their pain. There are two kinds of drugs, pronouns X and L C476 Gu Yu nodded and continued to ask, "well, doctor he, will there be residual substances after these two kinds of medicaments are injected into the body? Can we find out if we conduct in-depth detection of the body?" "Any drug injected into the body, more or less there will be residues, as long as the body test, are able to find out." He Yi physiology of course answer. The man''s eyes light slightly astringent, about three seconds, just again opened his lips, voice a little lower, "no exception?" Dr. he laughed, "if you are a general doctor, he will answer you, no exception! Because the digestive and metabolic capacity of the human body is limited, as long as it is not separated for a long time, there will always be traces. However, with the advanced medical instruments, it is very difficult to have accidents. " "Dr. he is not a general doctor. Will he give me another answer?" "Of course As soon as these two words came out, lawyer Qian''s eyes changed slightly, and yunrou also unconsciously clenched her hand. Gu Yu''s black eyes stare at Dr. he, making an expression of asking, "doctor he, please say so." "All things are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other." Dr. he put his hands on the table, while talking, he habitually made some gestures to make his words more vivid, "for example, there are x, l drugs that can paralyze people''s nerves, and naturally there will be antidotes." "The original intention of our research and development is that after a patient has been injected with X or L, their body can''t metabolize. If they are kept in the body, they will have other side effects. In order to solve this problem, we started to develop and successfully developed it. Last month, it has been put into the market!" Gu Yu: "after being injected with X or L, if the antidote is injected soon, and there is no residual substance in the body, will there be other physical reactions?" Dr. he: "there is a more prominent reaction, the body will be seriously dehydrated." Gu Yu gave him a grateful smile, "thank you, doctor he. I have no problem." After Dr. he withdrew, Gu Yu''s eyes returned to the judge and said, "your honor, the reason why I invited Dr. he to popularize so much knowledge with you is that, in my confession, she was kidnapped into the warehouse, and she was injected with drugs twice by the gangsters. For the first time, she was weak, paralyzed and unconscious, And the second time, let her strength gradually return to normal "So, I have reason to believe that once she was injected with X or L, and once with an antidote, there was no residue detected in her body." "That''s why she didn''t have her hands and feet tied or in a coma, but when she saw yunrou, she couldn''t save her!" "No!" Lawyer Qian stood up excitedly without waiting for the judge''s indication. "Your honor, Dr. he is the authority. I believe what he said, but this is not the reason to get rid of the crime in the future." "Her body didn''t detect anything abnormal. She said she was injected twice. What''s the evidence? No evidence, no one to see, with her own statement, want to convince people? It''s too much of a rhetorical argument The judge frowned and pondered a little, feeling reasonable, "lawyer Gu, do you have any evidence?" C477 Gu Yu''s black eyes glanced coldly at lawyer Qian, half smiling. "Lawyer Qian, I haven''t finished what I said just now. Do you think I can''t give evidence or are you afraid that I can''t produce evidence?" Lawyer Qian''s face turned ugly, and even a little flustered at the bottom of his eyes. his cards were lifted one by one, and they had come to the end. The bottom line was only now being lifted. What awesome is he who has more power than one? However, no matter how flustered he was, he could not stop Gu Yu''s overwhelming attack. Gu met with the evidence, which is a future physical examination report! After Xu was rescued, she went to the hospital at the first time. When the doctor diagnosed her, she said that she was not in any serious condition. Fortunately, Xu mentioned that she had been injected with medicine at that time, so she also made a deep physical examination. This is the intercepted part of the examination results at that time. It says: her body is seriously dehydrated. Gu Yu said, "your honor, even if my client has been hijacked for a day and a night without eating or drinking, under normal circumstances, there will be slight dehydration, but it will not reach the level of severe dehydration. This result is more like what doctor he said, the physical reaction after being injected twice in a row." Yunrou''s pupils suddenly contracted. She knew how excellent her ah Yu was, and she had always been very proud of his excellence. However, she never thought that one day, he would use his excellent to stand on the side of other women to deal with her! Obviously, it''s a winning game. Is it just turned back by him bit by bit? Yunrou''s eyes suddenly stare at Xu future on the other side, and her hatred is rolling. If her eyes can kill people, she doesn''t know how many times she will die. Naturally, lawyer Qian also saw the situation of losing. Would his great reputation be destroyed by a novice lawyer like this? If he loses this lawsuit, how can he stay in the legal profession in the future? He closed his eyes, and his brain turned rapidly, looking for the final breakthrough to fight back. Soon, the bottom of his eyes glanced a little dark awn, and the corners of his lips were hooked up. Lawyer Qian stood up and started his last round of speech. "What the defendant''s lawyer said, together with this physical examination report, really can prove that Xu was injected twice in the future, which led to her indifference to Yun Rou, but This is not hard evidence, that is to say, it can not be 100% proof that Xu''s body is seriously dehydrated in the future because of the injection. Maybe it is something else. Is that reasonable, your honor? " Evidence can also be divided into personal evidence and material evidence. To incriminate, we should pay attention to the presence of human evidence and material evidence. This inspection report can only be used as material evidence reference at most. The judge replied, "reasonable." Lawyer Qian laughed and looked at Gu Yu with provocative eyes. "So, lawyer of the accused, do you have a witness? Is there more convincing evidence? If not, based on this evidence alone, I still insist that the future is intentional harm to my client! " Gu Yu also smiles, eyes light light, tone light, "witness, I have! This is also the last and most important personal card in this case! " Lawyer Qian''s smile froze in his face. At this stage, all those who can testify testify. Gu Yu wants to win the last one, unless he really finds the gangster! "Who?" Gu Yu didn''t answer immediately. His sight swept through the crowd, and finally stopped at a person that everyone didn''t expect. C478 The man''s black eyes congealed in yunrou''s face. The dark light at the bottom of his eyes became more and more gloomy. Then he opened his lips and said, "your honor, I want to call the plaintiff!" In the court, there were shouts of surprise. Gu Yu, is this floating, or is his brain suddenly out of the question? How could he summon Yun Rou to clear the charges for Xu future? She is the plaintiff. How can she testify for Xu future? Isn''t this an emergency treatment? No, it''s self destruction, right? Lawyer Qian had a heart hanging in his throat. At this time, he only felt ridiculous. If this was Gu Yu''s last trump card, he could have predicted that his victory would be in front of him! Judge: Yes Yunrou goes back to the witness box again. Although she can''t guess the intention of Gu Yu, her eyebrows are tinged with hope. She will try her best to incriminate the future! Then, Xu will be ruined in the future. At that time, she will not have the face to continue to stay with such an excellent Ayu. Thinking about it, her lips couldn''t help rising slightly, and the rest of her eyes glanced at the other side of Xu''s future, and her smile gradually became grim. Gu Yu faces yunrou, but he doesn''t know if he can see what she thinks in her heart at this time. A smile flashed on her beautiful face. Then, he said in a deep voice: "plaintiff, as a pianist, your hands are extremely important, aren''t you?" Yunrou nodded, "it''s natural. On weekdays, I will protect my hands well. Even if other parts of my body are injured, I won''t let my hands suffer any harm, because it will affect my playing the piano." Gu Yu: "as far as I know, artists like you, whether they are piano players, dancers or model actors, like to buy insurance for themselves. Some buy insurance for their hands, some for their faces, and others for their feet. What about you? Have you ever bought insurance for your hands when you treasure your hands so much? " "Yes." Yunrou answered very simply, "my hands are my greatest wealth. Naturally, I want to insure them for the best in case of any accident." After a pause, she couldn''t help but pull out a sarcastic smile. "Unfortunately, even if I try my best to protect it, in the end It was destroyed by people with ulterior motives. " Gu Yu didn''t seem to hear her complaining about Xu''s future. Instead, he turned to the judge and said, "your honor, the insurance policy that the plaintiff bought for her hands two years ago proves that what she said is true." The judge looked and nodded. Gu Yu looks back to Yun Rou and continues to ask, "plaintiff, it''s normal and reasonable for you to buy insurance for your hand. But I have a question. Two years after you bought the insurance, you didn''t continue to buy other insurance for your hand, nor did you touch this insurance. But recently, you added a note to the original insurance, right?" Yunrou''s eyes changed slightly, a little flustered in it, and her lower lip clenched suddenly, but only in a moment, it recovered as usual. She seemed to find the question amusing and said with a smile, "yes! As I said, I treasure my hands very much. I suddenly think about the insurance, so I add it and upgrade the policy limit. What''s the problem? " C479 Gu meets the lip corner to hook up, "originally there is no problem, but Why is it so coincidentally that the time when you raised the money was exactly the night before you were kidnapped by the gangsters? It''s like You knew in advance that your hand would be seriously injured! I have reason to believe that it is not a coincidence that you are adding insurance policies at this time point! " The expression on Yun Rou''s face can''t hang. Before she could answer, lawyer Qian stood up and exclaimed, "no, against the defendant''s lawyer''s groundless speculation!" Gu Yu explained: "your honor, this conjecture is absolutely reasonable. The plaintiff bought insurance for her hand early, and it''s understandable that she wants to add it. I won''t question it at any other time. But it was just the night before the kidnapping, and I checked her telephone communication records. It was more than 11 o''clock in the evening at that time. It was not working time. She wanted it urgently Ask for a raise "If it''s really like what she said, it''s just a matter of time to think about it. Then she''ll call again to ask for a refill when it''s morning. Is this more reasonable than suddenly asking for it in the middle of the night?" The judge frowned and thought, and finally agreed with Gu Yu''s practice, saying: "the objection is invalid, the plaintiff please answer." Yunrou''s long eyelashes couldn''t stop trembling and her eyes flickered. It seemed that she couldn''t find any good reason to answer for a while, and she kept silent. The judge said again, "plaintiff, please answer!" I can''t call each other in the evening, so I can''t open my eyes when I''m working Gu Yu sneered, "so, you still insist that it''s just a temporary decision, right?" "Yes "Make a temporary decision, make a decision in a hurry, but the amount you raise this time is very high, that is to say, this time your hand is disabled, you will get huge compensation for it!" Gu Yu''s eyes have been filled with ridicule. He asks people to submit the insurance policy of yunrou and put it on the screen. When all the people on the scene see the amount of compensation, their eyes are widened. And yunrou''s face was extremely uncomfortable. "Your honor, the plaintiff has always stressed that her hand was destroyed by my client. Her career and her future life will be in a dark state. However, judging from her insurance policy, even if she can''t talk about piano in the future, and even if she doesn''t have to do anything in the future, this huge compensation will be enough for her to live a rich and glorious life." Before Qian lawyer played emotional card, all people moved, but at this moment, those moves suddenly became a little ridiculous. Yunrou has already had a way out, and it is likely that She calculated it in advance This is, take everyone''s compassion as her weapon to attack Xu future? After everyone digested the news, Gu Yucai continued without hesitation, "in the end, is this temporary premium insurance policy your coincidence or your forerunner? I don''t know for the moment, but there is one thing I know very well!" Any evidence? Lawyer Qian almost could not raise his head and could not explain. Because at this moment, the chance to commit future crimes is slim, but he has to continue Is it that his purpose is not only to exonerate the future, but also to let Yun Rou What''s the price? C480 While we were waiting for Gu Yu to talk about the new evidence, he did not immediately say it, but said to the judge, "your honor, I would like to ask you to take a look at the picture of Xu Huihui holding the knife that stabbed yunrou!" Judge: "yes." On the screen, there is a picture of a knife, or, more accurately, a dagger. Gu Yu: "your honor, according to the confession of the plaintiff, she said that Xu future stabbed her with this dagger, but she was in a coma when she was stabbed, so I can''t see how Xu futher stabbed her hand." "However, her hand injury is so serious that it only affects the activity of her fingers because of the nerve injury. Xu is not a doctor in the future, and she is not likely to know what part of the stab will hurt the nerves. For an ordinary adult woman, if she stabs, it will hurt her hand, but it is not likely that her hand will be disabled." "But why is yunrou''s hand injury so serious? Is it really that when Xu stabbed her in the future, it just happens to hit the key? Or What''s the other reason? " With Gu Yu''s words, yunrou swallowed a few spits, her body almost invisible to shake up, the bottom of her eyes was flustered and frightened, and various emotions were constantly alternating. Gu Yu''s sight sweeps across yunrou''s face. The blood color on it has faded, and her face is as gray as death. Only a little strength is left to support it. But he won''t leave her the last breath! For the sake of his mother, he had left her a way to live. At that time, if she left here and didn''t come back, he would not investigate her previous actions. However, there was a way in heaven, she would not go, and there was no way to hell, but she would break through! Then he had to help her! "Your honor, please allow me to present the last information to court!" The judge nodded Gu Yu presses the remote control, and the screen changes again. There is a medical record on it. The patient''s name is yunrou, and her injury report says: hand nerve damage! Yunrou''s eyes glare fiercely, totally unbelievable! It''s impossible Impossible, impossible! He can''t find out about it. How can he find it!! Gu Yu pulled his lips with a smile, gently opened his thin lips, and said, "this medical record was two years ago. It happened before yunrou bought insurance for her hand. At that time, she hurt her hand because of an accident. But at that time, her career was on the rise, so she couldn''t let this matter come to light. Therefore, she secretly went to a doctor to treat her hand, without going through regular channels, so she didn''t People know that her hand has been hurt! " "Although her hand was recovered after physical therapy, it was also very fragile. This time, her hand was stabbed by a dagger, which made her old wound recur, which was so serious!" "Xu futureknew nothing about her condition, and how could she be so severe that she directly stabbed her vital point and knew how to make her hand hurt to the most severe degree. Only yunrou was alone. Therefore, I believe that my client did not stab her with a knife. In the end, Yu yunrou''s hand was stabbed by a gangster or was she stabbed by herself. I have no idea I know, but my client and the whole thing are absolutely victims, absolutely innocent! " "Here, I plead with your honor to correctly judge my client. The crime of kidnapping and intentional injury is not tenable!" C481 Gu Yu''s voice is as indifferent as ever, but his words are forceful and forceful, inexplicably with extremely strong power. Even though the judge has not yet pronounced the final result, everyone seems to have seen the result. Fifteen minutes later, the judge heard the closing speech of both the prosecution and the defense. Under the intense waiting and gaze of all the people, the judge said word by word: "I pronounce that the defendant''s kidnapping and intentional wounding crimes are not established, and they will be released in court." Win! It can be said that 99% of a lawsuit will lose, but Gu Yu has created that 1% miracle! Not only does the future get rid of the crime of kidnapping, but also does not commit intentional wounding. It''s so handsome! Gu''s face was red and wrinkled. At the end of the smile, tears came out. Although his son''s daughter-in-law left early, they left such a perfect and excellent child. It''s really his greatest blessing! Gu Xue and Xu Wangwang can''t wait to rush towards the released Xu future, and want to hold her. They almost rush to the same time, and no one notices who, so they bump into each other. "Ouch "Ouch Two people together issued a painful cry, Qi Qi was hit by the strength of the other side back. Xu looks forward to stagger under, quickly stand firm, Gu Xue because wear high-heeled shoes, the body is swaying, can''t stabilize, fall back for a while. She gave another cry of alarm. Seeing this, Xu looks forward to subconsciously take a step forward, arms around Gu Xue''s waist, preventing her from falling to the ground in confusion. Pain did not hit, but was held into a hard embrace, Gu Xue Zheng Zheng raised eyes, into the eyes, is the man''s sunny handsome face, her heartbeat, suddenly missed half a beat! Assistant Lin and Xu Shuai were the first to go to Gu Yu. Xu Shuai shook the man''s shoulder with his fist in his hand. His voice was exclamation and admiration. "Ayu, I really knelt down to you. You took the lawyer''s license in order to make the future. I thought it was just a trick to please her. The result is You''re not just for fun. You''re a real talent. I''m really convinced that I''m going to throw myself into the ground! " Assistant Lin on one side is also full of adoration, and the adoration of his little fan brother is still shining. At this time, his blood is boiling and his heart is full of excitement. He does not care about the past respect for Gu Yu, so he opens his arms and pours at him, "Mr. Gu, you are so powerful, you love me!" However, when he rushed forward, Gu Yu stepped back without hesitation. He jumped into the air and was immediately extremely injured. "Mr. Gu, are you serious about this half step action?" Gu Yu raised his eyelids lazily and nodded impolitely, "seriously!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He also disliked that it was not general enough, and continued to add, "my arms can only accommodate my wife. Even if you are male, please keep a distance from me!" "And don''t have any idea about me, married, ugly!" Xu Shuai: Assistant Lin: After that, Gu Yu didn''t look at them any more. He took a long leg and strode towards the future. He just walked two steps, Xu future has already run to him with lightning speed, directly rushed into his arms and hugged him hard. Before Gu had any reaction, Xu''s lips reached his ear and said what she wanted to say. C482 "Husband." "You are so handsome!" "You''re so handsome that I''m suffocating!" Xu future voice with a slight tremor, see Gu Yu for her turn around the world, see her whole body of goose bumps are out. She has always known that Gu Yu is very good and excellent, but this is the first time that she has experienced and witnessed all this, and he is still for her. Xu future''s hands, can''t help but embrace him more and more. The man''s body seemed to be severely shocked, stiff for several seconds, and then his hands also lifted up, the woman in front of him was hugged, his big palm caressed her soft long hair, and his voice was hoarse and heavy, "Xu future, you say it again." Say it again? Don''t say it again. She can do it a thousand times! Xu future looked up from his arms, chin in front of the man, looking at his beautiful jaw line, eyebrows curved, voice soft as water, "you are so handsome that I suffocate!" "That''s not the sentence!" Xu future did not hesitate to continue to speak, "you are handsome!" "One more word!" Xu future reflexively called, "husband!" Smile at the bottom of the eyes quickly swing away, Gu meets the cold face line soft down, the lip angle pulls up the upward arc. After marriage, Xu futurehas not called his husband, but every time it is hypocritical, not for acting, or to ask for him. Now, she blurted out this sentence from her heart. Simple two words, more than all the other praise his words, are more beautiful! Gu Yu looked at the beautiful girl in front of him. His black eyes were bright and bright. His red lips were pink and his throat was rolling unconsciously. His big palm suddenly clasped the back of her head and lowered his head. "Well..." Xu''s eyes are wide, and the bottom of his eyes is a man''s handsome face. There are so many people here Or the court This man is really Xu''s cheek turned red. She raised her hand and pushed him first. At first, she didn''t push it away until she pushed her hands hard. Even if she doesn''t have to look around, she can feel that everyone''s eyes are projected on them, and even some people hold their mobile phones to take pictures. She is so ashamed His head was buried directly in front of Gu Yu. She didn''t make headlines because of the defendant. She''s going to make headlines because of this! Yunrou lost the lawsuit and was so angry that she was going to go crazy. Seeing Gu Yu and Xu future embracing a kiss, her face changed dramatically. Just like overturning the pigment plate, all kinds of colors gathered together. Yunrou''s agent life is afraid that she can''t help herself and make any out of control behavior. She quickly steps forward and persuades: "rourourou, let''s go." Yunrou doesn''t pay attention to her, or she doesn''t hear her words. Her eyes stare at Xu future, as if the next second is about to rush up and tear her apart. The agent had no choice but to increase his voice, "rourourou, we have to go. The reporters should all know the result. Once they surround us, it will be very difficult for us to leave!" As she said this, she motioned to the three assistants to come forward and took yunrou to go outside. When yunrou passes by Xiao Chun, Xiao Chun also gets up. She looks at Xu future. She and Gu Yu embrace each other. It is clear that there are so many people around, but it seems that it is just their world. Who I can''t walk in. She settled in place, hesitated for a few seconds, and then lifted her feet to catch up with yunrou''s steps. C483 The agent and three assistants escort yunrou out of the court. Yunrou puts on sunglasses and hangs her head slightly to avoid the sneering eyes of everyone. They didn''t go through the main gate because the reporters were all gathered at the gate of the court, so the agent told the driver to drive the car to the underground parking lot, and they took the elevator directly. But unexpectedly, they just came out of the elevator. There were countless reporters holding microphones and cameras. They swarmed up and surrounded yunrou. Reporter 1: "miss yunrou, is it your self directing and acting in this kidnapping case? Hurt one''s own hand, lead to relapse of old disease, but put the blame on Xu future, so as to cheat high insurance compensation Reporter 2: "miss yunrou, do you really have a very serious mental illness? Gu Yu has been dreaming that he loves you deeply. In fact, it''s just your self indulgence. Gu Yu has never had any love for you, has he? " Reporter 3: "miss yunrou, your hand has been injured for a long time. You conceal your hand injury and use this matter to win the sympathy of those fans who support you and love you. Are you worthy of your fans for doing so?" Reporter 4: "miss yunrou, you lost the lawsuit, how do you feel at this time?" Because yunrou didn''t say a word and her lips were tightly pursed, the reporters were not happy and began to urge. "Miss yunrou, say something!" "In response, it''s still too shameful to speak?" "Miss yunrou, did you acquiesce in your silence? You are the default director and actor, and you are putting blame on the future, aren''t you? " "Miss yunrou, don''t you worry that Xu will come back to sue you for slander and frame up?" "Enough! Shut up Yunrou snapped, "which newspaper are you all from? No more nonsense, I''ll sue you all! " The reporters were all in a hurry. They are not afraid that she will speak, but they are afraid that she will not speak and sue them? They have the right to freedom of the press, and they are telling the truth. To let her sue is just another loss. It''s just All the images of the goddess she had been maintaining before collapsed. Since she was so impolite, they naturally didn''t need to be more polite, so they pushed more and more towards her, the microphone stuck to her mouth, and the camera almost kept snapping at her eyes. Even if the agent and three assistants were trying to protect yunrou, they could not withstand the siege of many journalists and were just scattered. Without their protection, yunrou''s whole body was pushed to this side and to that side by all kinds of pushing bags. She was so crowded that she screamed and waved uncontrollably to beat people. "Go away, all of you are crazy people. Ah Yu will come to save me, and all of you will be in bad luck at that time." she did not know who hit her. She was staggering, unable to stand still, and fell heavily on the ground, which made her pale with pain. One of the reporters heard her and said, "ah Yu? She said that a Yu is Gu Zong Gu Yu? My God, Gu Yu is on behalf of Xu future. She has repeatedly beaten her in the court and cleared all the charges for Xu future. She still thinks that Gu Yu will come to save her and die of laughter! " C484 Another reporter echoed: "she still scolds us as crazy, she is herself. This really beats her to be insane. I already have an idea for tomorrow''s headlines. I''ll let my editor in chief free a large page for her to write well!" "What are you talking about? Ayu loves me, Ayu is mine! You''re talking nonsense. You deserve to die Yunrou stood up from the ground and grabbed the female reporter''s hair with great strength. The female reporter who pulled it screamed, "let go!" Entangled, yunrou''s sunglasses on her face were knocked off, revealing her face. Her face was ferocious and her facial features were distorted. That gentle and elegant pianist no longer exists. Instead, she is a frightening madness! The agent saw this, and his face was as pale as death. There was only one feeling in his heart. It was over, it was over If yunrou can control herself and sell herself in the face of tears from a reporter, she still has a chance to make public relations, but now she is like this, it is tantamount to making her illness known to the public! When the agent was very anxious and didn''t know how to finish, another group of people came. In the past, she saw that it was the fan group that had cheered for yunrou at the court gate. Many of them were loyal fans of the backup Association. When they came, yunrou had a chance to get out! The agent''s face flashed with joy. She was preparing to organize the group of fans and let them hold the reporter so that she could take yunrou away. But before she could speak, she saw that the fans rushed forward in anger, holding words in their hands, supporting flags and other things, all of which hit yunrou! The agent is dumbfounded, this What''s the situation? Fans are even more impolite than journalists. After smashing things, they immediately scold, "yunrou, you are so disappointing to us. Thanks to our trust and maintenance, you use us as a gunner!" "Yunrou, we can see through you. You are a disgusting woman. You don''t deserve to be a pianist. Art has been tarnished by you!" "When we are blind and used to like you, we have nothing to do with you from now on!" During this period of time, fans have done so much to seek justice for yunrou and raised a huge public opinion. They insist on the justice in their hearts, but the result is a fraud. How can they not be disappointed and angry? "Yunrou, get out of the art world, we will resist you forever!" Reporters, plus fans, yunrou has only one person. She can''t resist at all. Finally, she is surrounded by various kinds of bag pushing and angry scolding, and her mood completely collapses. The agent urgently called for the court''s security, entangled for more than an hour, and then drove away with their help. Yunrou went back to her hotel apartment and smashed everything in a frenzy. It was a mess. The agent didn''t want to accompany her at all, for fear that she would get mad, and she would suffer as much as these things. She didn''t say hello, so she turned and left in a hurry. Seeing this, yunrou smashed a vase in the direction of her leaving, "roll, roll, get rid of it!" The vase fell to the ground and broke into pieces. The pieces splashed, but it flew up and cut her arm. The blood overflowed at once. Yunrou slumped on the sofa. Did she lose? No She didn''t lose! She can''t lose! She has lost her hand and career, she must not lose Gu Yu! She suddenly thought of something, her crazy eyes. C485 Yes, she still has hope! Yunrouhuo stood up again, three or two steps rushed to the porch, her agent put her bag on the shoe cabinet, she took out her mobile phone from the bag, trembled her fingers, opened the address book, and dialed one of the phones. Dudu Dudu No one answered the phone all the time and hung up automatically every time. Yunrou doesn''t give up and keeps calling. She says, "answer the phone Answer the phone, pick it up At the beginning of the two links, she was able to maintain calm, but after that, when she was not connected, her eyes gushed out uncontrollable anger, and smashed her mobile phone to the door panel! When Xiao Chun opened the door with the door card, the mobile phone just fell at her feet. She looked down, the glass screen quickly split open, and then the screen was black. It was enough to see how much strength yunrou used. Her step is fixed in place for a few seconds, and then she raises her eyes to the inside, messy as if swept by a powerful typhoon. Yunrou is sitting in the chaos with a gloomy look. However, her lips have a strange arc, which makes people feel cold. She looked at her in silence, pursed her lips, and finally bent down a little, picked up the phone, closed the door, raised her foot and walked towards her. Standing in front of yunrou, Xiao Chun caught a glimpse of her all over her body with many bruises on the ground and bruises from bumping. She put her mobile phone on the tea table, turned to the TV cabinet and took out the medicine box. Back, she sat next to yunrou, opened the medicine box, took out the ointment inside, and began to apply medicine for her. Yunrou looks up. She fixed on looking at Xiao Chun for a while, it seemed that she recognized her. Her eyes were filled with hate. She suddenly reached out her hand and grasped Xiao Chun forcefully. Her voice was cold and overcast, "Chunchun, I have nothing left. Today is supposed to be Xu future disgraced, but why me? Why me She did not understand and angry, holding the hand of Xiao Chun''s arm, forced her nails into her flesh. Xiao Chun pain light frown, but she did not pull her, but as gently as possible to open her mouth, do not want to stimulate her in general, "you still have me." "And you?" Cloud Rou read these three words, eyes light suddenly bright and dark, and then forced to nod, "yes, I still have you, pure, I still have you!" "So pure, we can''t let go of Xu future. She has made me so bad. We can''t let her go. We must not let her go!" Yun Rou said, her eyes gathered a strong hatred, "pure, you say right?" Xiao Chun Mou Guang a sink, the hand seems to be clenched next, seem to be not again, "what do you still want to do?" "I think..." Yunrou pauses for a long time. Her sight sweeps through the chaotic apartment and finally stops in the open kitchen. Her eyes are fixed on the knives. Her lips hook up, word by word, like a voice from hell, "pure, I want to make future life!" She was wrong. She was wrong that she didn''t let Xu future disappear directly last time, otherwise How could she lose today. And this time, she will not be soft hearted, she must make the future disappear completely! She suddenly turned her eyes back to Xiao Chun''s face, staring at her, and said, "pure, you will help me, right?" C486 The bottom of Xiao Chun''s eyes flashed countless complex emotions. She opened her mouth, and some words came to her mouth. However, under the eyes of yunrou who almost grasped the last straw, she was gradually defeated. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were determined, "if this is what you want, I will help you." Hearing the speech, the haze and madness in yunrou''s eyes slowly dissipated and restored the pure brightness. With the ferocious and frightening expression, it disappeared and gradually became gentle and gentle. "Chunchun, I knew you would promise me. Over the years, you''ve been helping me. I''m so happy. I''m really happy!" Xiao Chun suddenly lowered her eyes, as if she were hiding something. After a while, she opened her mouth in a low voice, "you are happy." The voice is so low that It''s almost hoarse. "That''s settled!" Yunrou''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if she was imagining the scene that Xu future had disappeared. "This time, we''ll join hands, and Xu''s future will not escape. After all She trusted you so much, didn''t she? " The next second, yunrou gave a crazy laugh, "Xu futuremust think she has won now, and thinks she can have Ayu, but I can''t get it, she can''t get it! The one who laughs last must be me, it''s me - after Gu Xue stood up straight, Xu looked forward to Xu''s future. Gu Yu''s hand is still around Xu''s waist. His eyes are fixed and fixed for a few seconds. Finally, he moves away and looks at Xu''s face and opens his lips, "elder sister." "Little prospect!" Xu future calls out his beloved brother, without hesitation to let go of Gu Yu and wants to hold Xu''s prospect. However, before the action could be carried out, she was stopped by the strength in her waist. She looked back and saw the possessive eyes on the man, and even Gu Yu''s eyebrows frowned discontentedly. Xu future is a Leng at first, then can''t help laughing, "Gu Yu, little prospect is my brother!" Or blood relationship, the kind of biological! Gu Yu''s arm''s strength is not loose at all, but more tight. His arms refuse all people, only give her, so she should be. For a while, Xu Shifu didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh. He stretched out his finger, poked his tight face, and scolded angrily, "stingy devil!" It is not only assistant Lin and Xu Shuai who have been forced to take dog food this time, but also Xu Xianwang. If it had been before, Xu would have pulled his sister out of Gu Yu''s arms and wouldn''t let him get close to her for half a minute. But today, seeing the whole court trial, we can see the sweetness on Xu''s face. Although it''s not good to have my beloved sister robbed, but In his heart, however, he could not help but admit that Gu Yu had met. He pursed his lips, his eyes floating, and his voice murmured: "sister Brother in law Gu Yu''s black eyes swept the uneasy expression on young Jun''s face, and the angle of his lips rose obliquely. His hands around Xu''s waist suddenly came back, his chin lifted, he gently looked forward to Xu, and lazily spat out three words, "just once." Once? What time? Xu future was confused by his nonsense. He blinked, then blinked, and then reacted with hindsight. What he said was just once, because Xiao Weijing called his brother-in-law, which made him very happy. So he was willing to give them a hug? C487 This man It''s damned cute! Therefore, she will be planted in Gu Yu''s body, so like him, no, so love him, not without reason! Domineering when domineering, arrogant when arrogant, gentle when gentle, now There''s another cute one. There are all kinds of types. How can she get out of his big hole? Now that she has been allowed, she will not let go of the opportunity. She opens her arms and hugs Xu. In his arms, her nose still floats with a trace of acid. She had such a big thing, if it was not for Gu Yu''s ability to stop the storm today, she would face imprisonment, but her parents, no one appeared. They should have accompanied her and spent it with her, but they wished to break the relationship with her? I don''t know if it''s the telepathy between the brothers and sisters. Xu looks forward to feeling the sadness of Xu''s future. He hugs her tightly and comforts her: "sister, no matter what happens, I''ll be by your side, supporting you and accompanying you!" Compared with the selfish and ruthless parents, they are the closest relatives to each other. To be honest, although her parents let her down, at least in one way, she still appreciates them, because They gave birth to Xu Yuanjing and such a good younger brother. When Gu Xue came, her black eyes fell on Xu''s face, but her heart still had some strange beating, which made her unable to calm down. It turns out that Is he his sister-in-law''s younger brother? No wonder, sister-in-law looks so beautiful, so my brother is also so handsome. Just like her, Yuge has a beautiful face that reverses all living beings, and her cousin is naturally beautiful and moving ~ the rest of Xu''s eyes glimpses Gu Xue, and withdraws from Xu''s arms and looks at her, "Xiaoxue." Gu Xue came forward and hugged Xu future. He said excitedly, "sister-in-law, you and brother Yu have won. That''s great! I was worried that you would be in trouble. I can''t eat or sleep well these days "Silly girl!" Xu future touched her head, "your sister-in-law, I am not so easy to let the bad guys succeed!" "Yes, yes, you can''t get close to you if you have brother Yu." Well There is no mistake in this statement. Xu will acquiesce. After holding it for a while, the two men let go. Gu Xue''s eyes pretended to glance at Xu''s prospect and said, "sister-in-law, he is your brother?" "Ah, yes." "I forgot to introduce it to you," he said with a smile Xu future took Gu Xue''s arm, took her to Xu''s face and said, "prospect, this is Gu Xue, Gu Yu''s cousin." "Gu Xue?" Xu looked forward to read her name, and then gently frowned, "sister, is this the person who always bothers you before?" Gu Xue''s eyes changed slightly, as if afraid of leaving him a bad impression, and hastily explained: "at that time, I was too young to be sensible, but now I don''t have it. Now I like my sister-in-law! I will not bully her After a pause, she looked at Xu future again and continued, "don''t believe it, you ask your sister-in-law, I really like her!" Gu Xue''s reaction made Xu''s future a little unexpected. She has always been a proud little princess. How could she explain it to others in a hurry? Could it be that She loves my wife and her dog? C488 However, seeing her face flushed with anxiety, Xu futurequickly explained for her, "yes, now Xiaoxue is standing on my side, and she has turned her back on the secret!" "Oh?" Xu''s black eyes finally fell on Gu Xue''s face, with a hook on the corner of his lips, "is it my own person?" My own people Gu Xue inexplicably felt his face boiling hot, the voice of his mouth was as low as a mosquito, "well, it''s my own man!" The next second, the man''s hand reached in front of her, said: "since it is their own people, then more advice." The hands, slender, fair, bony, almost dazzling. Gu Xue gazed at it for two seconds, then suppressed his tension, slowly stretched out his hand, and his big palm clasped. His palms were dry and warm. At the moment of holding each other, it seemed that there was an electric current rushing up rapidly, and her heartbeat became more and more loud. "Xu''s outlook, more Give me more advice. " She read the boy''s name, the red on her face, spread to the ear. - the party walked out of the court. Gu told Xu that he would wash his hands with grapefruit water after he went back. "Yes, grandfather ~" old Lin went to drive the car, and Mrs. Lin helped Mr. Gu get on the car. Then she sat in the front passenger''s seat. During this time, she would stay in the old house to take care of the old man and not go to the apartment for the time being. On the other side, assistant Lin and Xu Shuai also drove over. Assistant Lin naturally wanted to send Gu Yu and Xu future back. Originally, he wanted to take Xu prospect with him. Xu''s house and Gu''s house are two directions. He said, "I can take a taxi to go back. I don''t have to go around so much. Sister, you must be very tired these days. Go back to have a rest early." He was so intimate that Xu future accepted her heart. As for Gu Xue, Xu Shuai''s place to go is in the same direction as her home. Xu Shuai waves to Gu Xue, "Xiao xue''er, come here, handsome boy, I''ll take you back!" Gu Xue immediately stepped back two steps, shaking his head without thinking, "no, no more!" Xu Shuai was surprised, "don''t you go home?" "My eyes flashed I have something to buy. I won''t go back. Handsome brother, you can go. Don''t worry about me. " Xu futurehad already got into the car. Hearing her words, he adjusted the window and asked, "Xiaoxue, where are you going to buy something? If you''re on the way, you can take our car "Not on the way!" Gu Xue glanced at Xu''s prospect without trace, and quickly searched the shopping mall in the direction of Xu''s house in his mind, and said, "I''m going to a shopping mall!" Xu prospect has already called the car, listening to Gu Xue''s words, turning to look at her, "and I''m on the way, my own people, then I''ll give you a ride." Gu Xue repressed the joy in his heart and returned in a small voice, "good." Xu Yuanjing opened the rear door, tilted his head and motioned: "ladies first!" "Thank you." Gu Xue bent down and slowly got into the car. Xu future quickly told, "outlook, you take good care of Xiaoxue." "An La ~" as he said, Xu also bent down and got into the car. After closing the door, he said to the driver, "go to shopping mall a first!" Several cars are heading in different directions, merging into the traffic flow. In the carriage, there is a moment of silence, Gu Xue is hesitant to find a topic to talk about, but heard Xu''s mobile phone ring! C489 Because the two people are sitting very close, Gu Xue''s residual light from the corner of his eye can glimpse Xu''s mobile phone screen, which shows a note called "Wen Wen". At first glance, it''s the girl''s name. Sure enough, as soon as he saw the name, Xu''s lips rose and his eyes became soft. Even when he answered, his voice was extremely soft. The girl seemed to be calling to ask about the result of the lawsuit. After replying truthfully, Xu said, "I''ll be back to school soon. When I''m not here, remember to miss me, because I miss you all the time." Gu Xue bit his lower lip unconsciously. Xu looked forward to and that called "Wen Wen" girl said a few words, like she was going to be busy, he reluctantly hung up the phone. Gu Xue hesitated again and again, took a deep breath, or opened his mouth, "Xu prospect, the girl you called just now Is that your girlfriend? " Xu''s slender fingers neatly reversed the mobile phone, smelling speech, glancing at her, smiling and shaking his head, "no!" It turns out that Isn''t it his girlfriend? Gu Xue''s heart moved. But the next second, but heard his voice ring, word by word, "she is my wife!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xue was shocked for a few seconds, "you Are you married? " But isn''t Xu still in school? Xu looked forward to the feeling that her expression was a little cute at this time. He couldn''t help laughing. His elbow was propped up on the window, his head was tilted at her, and his lips opened. "I haven''t married yet, but I''ve identified her. In my mind, she''s already my wife!" "So it is..." Gu Xue smile slightly bitter, "you treat feelings, really serious, can be you like the girl, must be very happy." "That is!" Xu is not modest at all, "I follow my sister, or do not like, like, is the only one!" Gu Xue didn''t speak any more. She turned her head and looked at the window on her side. Her heart beating at that moment was over before it started. - it''s night. Gu Yu walks out of the bathroom after taking a bath. He sees Xu future watching video with his mobile phone on his bed. He doesn''t know what he is looking at. He looks very happy. He watched it before he went in for a bath, and he''s still watching! He took a towel and wiped his hair at will. Then he dropped the towel on the armrest of the sofa. He walked over and sat down on the bed. His black eyes fell down and fell on her smiling face. His voice was low and sweet. "What are you looking at?" Xu future put his chin on his hands, lifted his eyelids, and chuckled, "in Look at you ~ " look at him? Gu Yu picked his eyebrows lightly, then lowered his head and looked at her mobile phone screen. It turned out that there was a picture of him fighting a lawsuit in court. He was stunned for a moment and then laughed, "how did you come?" Xu futureturned over and naturally put his head on his leg. He looked at his beautiful face from the bottom up and told the truth, "assistant Lin secretly recorded it and sent it to me, saying that I could collect it." "Is it?" The man''s voice dropped half a minute, "Xu future, is it good-looking?" "Good looking!" Xu answered without hesitation, "so, I have watched the clips for several minutes over and over again, but I can''t see enough of them!" Gu met the bottom of the eyes sliding across the smile, "then why do you need to watch the video? The real person is here. You can watch it casually and watch enough." "Good!" Xu future should, open black beautiful eye son, stare at him like this. Gu Yu''s fingertips caress the woman''s face, and his head drops down a little bit. However, at the moment that he is about to touch, Xu''s mobile phone rings in the future. C490 Xu future subconsciously turned his face to look at the mobile phone, so that the man''s lips only fell on her cheek and frowned discontentedly. On the screen of the mobile phone, a strange number is displayed. Xu future slightly surprised, big night, who called her? "I''ll answer the phone first." After saying hello to Gu Yu, Xu future sat up, picked up the mobile phone, slid his finger to the receiving side, and then put the mobile phone to his ear, "Hello, who is it?" On the other side of the phone, there was a man''s voice with a low voice and a clear texture. "I''m left." Left? Mr. Zuo? Xu futuredidn''t respond for a while. His dark eyes blinked and then blinked. His eyes gradually showed surprise, "up The boss? " Oh, my God, the boss who can''t see the end. They have known each other for such a long time, and they only communicate in the mail. Unexpectedly, he would call her! Mr. Zuo seems to have chuckled because of her address, and then responded generously: "well." Xu futureinexplicably awed, "well, how could you call me all of a sudden? There are What can I do for you? " "It''s OK. You won the lawsuit today. As the superior, I''d like to greet you." This is a common practice. Every time she meets any danger on her mission, he always expresses his concern. However, before that, he either sent a flower or asked his domestic assistant Qiao Chu to visit her. He never did so himself. Although Xu''s future is shocked, he is still somewhat flattered. "Thank you for your concern, boss." "I''m sorry, this time it was my negligence, so that someone who has the intention to use this task to frame you up and cause a great disturbance. Fortunately, what I asked Qiao Chu to send can help you. You are safe and sound, so I''m relieved." Eh Joe Chu sent something? Is it possible that Gu Yu''s powerful evidence presented in court is written by the superior? "It should be late in China, so I won''t disturb you to have a rest. During this period, I will not assign tasks to you for the time being. You can take a vacation and contact me when you have enough rest." After a pause, he added, "paid vacation." Xu future couldn''t help but hook his lips. Sure enough, the boss knows how to compensate her. Since it''s his kindness, and he has always been generous, Xu futher impolitely accepted it. "Thank you, boss. Good night." Hang up the phone, Xu future a lift eyes, on Gu Yu youyou Mou son, the facial expression on the beautiful face is obviously displeased, he raised his lips, the tone is cold, "boss adult?" Xu futureinexplicably felt a cold wind behind his neck. She shrunk her head involuntarily and explained in a hurry: "it''s my boss, the founder of Z magazine. Isn''t something so big happened to me this time? He just called to show his concern! " Gu Yu doesn''t know who it is, but the boss seems to be quite different from Xu''s. last time, she borrowed a billion yuan, and he borrowed it casually. He also said that if there was any trouble in divorce, he could ask him for help. He didn''t know whether Mr. Zuo took care of Xu''s future because of him or something else. Although the left family owes his family the friendship of his family, it''s only the grandfather''s generation that has an intersection. To his generation, both sides have no intersection. Mr. Zuo has already paid back the agreement that he owed him in that year, so he would not have to take care of Xu future in this way. C491 Seeing Gu Yu''s silence for a long time, his expression was unpredictable. Xu Shifu threw his mobile phone aside and rubbed it against his side. He explained, "the boss and I are just ordinary superior subordinate relations." She always knew how strong the possessiveness of this man was, so she still spoke automatically and consciously to avoid any unnecessary misunderstanding. Gu Yu''s thoughts were interrupted by her words, and her black eyes fell on her face. Her dark and bright eyes were sincere, and they didn''t seem to be hiding or hiding. He hooked the corner of his lip. "Well, I see." Xu future secretly relieved tone, after all, just experienced yunrou''s affair, she does not want to have what unnecessary disturbance again. However, what the boss said just now made her curious. She hesitated and said, "by the way, did you investigate the two evidences you presented in court?" The two evidences, one refers to yunrou''s hand injury report, and the other refers to the insurance policy that yunrou raised for his hand. On that day, in the cell, she and Gu Yu held hands. When they were reluctant to part with each other, she had a flash of light in her mind. What she thought was whether yunrou''s hand would be suspicious. She always felt that her hand injury was too serious, too coincidental, as if it had been calculated. So she told Gu Yu about this at that time. It might be a breakthrough for Gu Yu to investigate. It turned out, and it did, that she was acquitted. Gu Yu''s body leans lazily against the head of the bed. With a stretch of her long arm, she clutches Xu''s wrist. As soon as she pulls, she pours into his arms. Xu futher does not struggle, but clings to him. The man''s big palm gently stroked her long soft hair, and Xu''s future was like a cat. Just now the sour feeling gathered on his chest gradually dissipated, and he was in a good mood to answer her, "before I let people investigate, two evidences have been sent." Although he went to check, it was also possible to find out, but someone sent it directly, which saved him a lot of time. After that, he asked people to verify and confirm the authenticity before he submitted it to the court. "Ah?" Xu futuresurprised in his arms raised his head, "two are sent by others?" Well, it seems that one of them was actually sent by the boss, but What about the other one? "Yes, the two copies were sent anonymously from different places, but I didn''t check who sent them, but they were people who wanted to help you." Gu Yu looked down at her and gently squeezed her chin with her long finger. "You suddenly asked. It seems that one of them was sent by your boss. Xu future, it seems that many people care about you, eh?" The sour tone She just had a hard time with him, but she didn''t want him to blow it up again, so she couldn''t care who sent the other evidence. "The person who cares most about me is you. During this period of time, you have been working hard for me, and today I have a lawsuit. I am really moved." Gu Yu raised eyebrows, "and then?" And then? What then? After a few seconds, Xu futher realized what he was referring to. Indeed, they are evil capitalists. If they do something, they must get back their corresponding rewards. Xu future heavily pursed his lips and took a few deep breaths, then his voice was very low and he spat out a few words. C492 "Gu Yu, you can do whatever you want..." Such a sentence almost exhausted all her strength. After saying that, she did not dare to look after Yu. She hung her head and held her breath unconsciously. Gu Yu was stunned at first, and then digested Xu''s words a little bit. Suddenly, a little dark awn fell on the bottom of her eyes, and her slender fingers held the woman''s chin again, forcing her to raise her head. The four eyes are opposite, Gu meets the lip corner evil spirit to rise, the voice sinks down, "are you sure?" Xu future could not help swallowing several saliva, his eyes flashed, "in fact It''s not so sure... " Before she finished, Gu Yu didn''t give her any chance to regret. ¡­¡­ Xu futher almost sleeps to the next afternoon, just to get up hard, go to the bathroom to soak in a hot bath, the body''s sour and astringent just slightly eased a little. When she was eating lunch, she could not help but feel disgusted. As a matter of fact, the disaster came out of her mouth. She shouldn''t have said anything she wanted on impulse last night, so that Gu Yu really fulfilled it completely Thinking about it, her cheeks were burning hot. It was supposed to be the day when she went to Simon''s for fitness, but she was so soft that she didn''t have the strength to exercise. So she picked up her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Simon to ask for leave. After sending, she happened to see Gu Yu''s wechat avatar, and she gave a few resentful glances. After finishing the meal, Xu futher washed the dishes and chopsticks, opened the refrigerator, took out the bird''s nest that Mrs. Lin had cooked before. She opened the glass jar, poured some into the cup, and added some honey, and ate it one by one. Xiao Chun sent these bird''s nests, the quality is excellent, she has been eating, the skin is more and more delicate, white transparent red! Speaking of it, she saw her go to the trial yesterday, but she didn''t see her at the end. Did she have something to go first? The mobile phone rang suddenly. Xu future originally thought it was Simon''s reply to her, picked up the mobile phone to have a look, but Xiao Chun sent a message. It''s really Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive! I pointed to the screen and opened the wechat chat box. [pure desire to move]: little future, I''m sorry, something happened yesterday, and I didn''t congratulate you on your success in getting rid of your guilt. Let''s go to the hot spring after two weekends. I really have something to do first Xu future didn''t care much. Xiao Chun had her in her heart. She knew it. She had seen the trial yesterday. Knowing that she was ok, she was not in a hurry to congratulate her at that moment. Anyway, the boss gave her a holiday this time, and Gu Yu had to go to work, and he was busy. She was idle at home, and it happened that she had not met and chatted with Xiao Chun for a long time. Little future: OK! Xiao Chun immediately sent a happy expression. [pure desire to move]: the hot spring is on the mountain in the suburb. If we go there, we can stay there for one night and come back. By the way, we can climb the mountain and enjoy the scenery. We haven''t come out for a long time. We must have a good time! [little future]: it''s all right. Xiao Chun sent me a message about one minute later. [pure ready to move]: I''m going to book a room now, little future. This is our sister''s private time. Please don''t bring your family! A little surprise flashed through Xu''s dark eyes. C493 Xiao Chun always loves to be lively. No matter where he goes to play, he likes a large group of people to go together. Is it really only two of them to go this time? She is still wondering, Xiao Chun there seems to know that she thinks like this, and then sent a message. [pure desire to move]: we haven''t come out alone for a long time. This time, let''s get together and don''t let a third person disturb us! So xiaofutai, we have made an appointment for two days and one night, oh ~ Xiao Chun has said so, so it is not easy for Xu future to say anything. They really haven''t been together for a long time. After Xiao Chun went to Gu''s family, she was extremely busy. Since she got married, she was always haunted by various things. Since it''s not easy for us to cooperate, we can''t waste any more time. Xu future moved his finger and edited the message reply. Little future: good! [pure ready to move]: I''ll drive to pick you up tomorrow morning ~ Xu Huihui goes back to his room, throws his mobile phone on the bedside table, directly pours on the bed, holds the pillow, closes his eyes, and continues to sleep. Because there was no one in the apartment, it was very quiet, and she was sleepy, which led to her sleep. When she regained consciousness and opened her eyes, she grabbed her mobile phone and looked at it. It was already more than seven o''clock in the evening It was dark outside and dark inside. She reached out and turned on the wall lamp. The warm yellow light rose. She got up from the bed and went into the bathroom to wash her face. When she came out, her mobile phone rang. She quickly walked over, picked up the mobile phone, saw the name of Gu Yu flashing on the screen, her lips a hook, press to answer, "hello." Listen to her voice slightly hoarse, Gu Yu joked, "just wake up?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not your fault. " Xu''s subconscious complaints. The man seemed to chuckle and admit his mistake automatically and consciously, "well, blame me. Next time, I''ll try my best..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu futher puffed her cheeks in frustration. Why did she want to stir up this topic? She knew that she must be thicker than her skin. She must have lost. "Cough." She coughed and forced the subject to change. "Are you going to work overtime today?" After all, Gu Yu should have returned to his apartment at this point in the past, but now he just called back. "Well, there will be a video conference in the evening, which will probably be very late. I may not be able to go back. Moreover, if this project can be negotiated tonight, I will fly to China M tomorrow morning to sign a contract, and it is estimated that I will stay for three days." Gu Yu''s voice slightly lowered, showing a trace of worry, "sister Lin is not in the apartment now, you have to stay alone, or I will let sister Lin go back to accompany you." "No more!" Although Xu future has always felt that Gu Yu was a little too nervous about her since she was injured before, but at this stage, it is really not. She is already an adult, not a three-year-old child. She needs to be watched even in her apartment? "Now my grandfather can''t live without sister Lin. after all, sister Lin has been taking care of her grandfather for so many years, and my grandfather is used to it. Now that my grandfather is not in good health, let sister Lin accompany her. I will stay in the apartment, and nothing will happen. What''s more, tomorrow, I will go to a hot spring on the mountain and stay there for a night. You can always rest assured that she will accompany me £¿¡± C494 Gu Yu on the other side of the phone is silent. Xu future understood his mind, and she experienced a danger. Naturally, he would be more cautious. But first of all, she couldn''t stay out of the house because of this? Secondly, she didn''t want to worry about her affairs all the time. "Gu Yu, I''m going to play this time. I''m not going to run the news and do the task. There''s no danger. You can''t even allow me to go out and play, right? Then I have lost my freedom completely, and my life is boring? " After a pause, she deliberately added, "if you don''t let me go out to play, I can only stick to you. I''ll go wherever you go. Even if you delay your work, I don''t care!" However, as soon as her words fell, Gu Yu already said, "OK." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m just kidding. Don''t Don''t take it seriously The man''s voice came over through the mobile phone. In the quiet apartment, it was full of deep meaning. "Xu future, if you can take you everywhere, that''s good." Although this sentence is not a sweet talk, it can be heard in Xu future''s ears, or let her not stop bending eyebrows. Her fingers wound around her hair unconsciously, and her voice softened a little. "Unless I''m a fairy tale thumb girl, then you can put me in your pocket and I''ll go wherever you go." "Then you can change." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu future for a time do not know is to smile or should be helpless, how she did not notice Gu encounter so sticky before. When she was thinking about how to return, she heard assistant Lin''s voice on the other side of the phone, reminding Gu Yu to have a meeting. She said, "Gu Yu, go to be busy. You can finish your work earlier and come back to accompany me earlier. Don''t you have to worry?" Gu Yu was silent for more than ten seconds and said, "OK, call me as soon as you have something to do." "Mm-hmm." After hanging up the phone, Gu Yu slightly twisted his eyebrows. Ignoring assistant Lin''s urging, he took his mobile phone and called Xu Shuai again. - the video conference had to match the time of country m, so it didn''t end until 4:00 a.m. Gu Yu had no doubt settled the project, and assistant Lin reserved the first flight for him to go to country m in the morning. For the 8:00 plane, Gu Yu could rest in the lounge of his office for two hours before leaving for the airport. But when he got back to the office, he took his cell phone and car key and strode out of the office. Assistant Lin was surprised, "Mr. Gu, where are you going so late?" Gu also did not return, "go home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It takes at least 40 minutes to get back to the apartment from the company, and then it takes an hour to get directly from the apartment to the airport. That''s how long he can stay in the apartment. In order to have a look at the young lady, it''s a race against the clock! Well, he doesn''t understand love ~. She was stunned and tried to open her eyes. Seeing that the man in front of her was not a shadow, her pupils contracted slightly, "you Are you back? " The man did not answer her, but suddenly leaned down and covered her with thin lips. C495 The future of Xu''s head has not been completely sober, this time, is more dizzy, can only be dull to bear. When Gu Yu got up straight, Xu''s eyes were full of confusion. In the quiet night, almost only her rapid breathing was left. The man''s fingertips stroked her lips and said in a hoarse voice, "keep sleeping. I have to go." Xu future was stunned and subconsciously said, "so fast?" He just came back. Not a few minutes? About to leave? "Well." Gu Yu raised his hand and looked at his watch. "I can only stay for ten minutes. Now it''s nine minutes. I have to go to the airport." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu future sat up with her body up and glanced at the wall clock. It was more than 4:50 in the morning. She suddenly knew that Gu Yu had finished the meeting and came back to see her before going to the airport. Looking at him for a night did not sleep, lips out of a bit of scum, her eyes from the bottom of floating heartache, "so hurry, you might as well rest in the company, so rush back, not tired?" Gu Yu nodded without hesitation ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Although she is distressed? But this kind of time, the man should not all say, as long as can see you, is not tired at all? When he answers this way, isn''t it killing the day? Xu futureshua, suddenly do not know what to say. If you don''t know how to sweet talk, how can she take the action? When Xu was puzzled in the future, his beautiful facial features suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes. The next second, her lips were covered, but before she could react, she had already backed away. The man''s eyes are gloomy, the bottom of his eyes is rolling with layers of dark light, and his voice is more and more low and dumb, "so it''s not tired." Xu future death to restrain, just stopped want to crazy up the lip corner, who said Gu Yu won''t lift? If you don''t, you''ll have to People have no power to resist! She took a deep breath and said, "it''s almost time. Go to the airport quickly. Don''t miss your flight. I''ll take you out." She was about to get out of bed. "Go on sleeping." Gu Yu''s hand was on Xu''s shoulder and pushed her back to bed. "Don''t get up, otherwise, I really want to put you in my pocket and go with me." In fact, maybe the future really want to reply, then put me in your pocket. The words came to the mouth, the last reason or to persuade her to quit, she was clear, if she said it, maybe Gu Yu really want to take her away. He''s in business, and she doesn''t want to disturb him. "Well, I''ll go back to sleep, and you''ll get out of here!" Xu''s future can not be urged. If he doesn''t leave, he will not only be reluctant to give up, but she will also be reluctant to give up. At the same time, Gu Yu''s mobile phone also rings. Maybe assistant Lin called to remind him that he has to go to the airport. Gu meets the bottom of his eyes and a ray of light that he can''t give up. He finally purses his thin lips and stands up and strides towards the bedroom door. Listening to the sound of opening and closing the door of the apartment, and the sound of footsteps gradually fading away, Xu Hui felt a lot reluctant to give up. She finally lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She even had no time to wear shoes. She ran to the terrace with bare feet and looked downstairs. Just saw the figure of the man walked to the car, opened the door ready to get in, the action suddenly stopped. C496 Looking back, even though the night is strong and the surrounding area is dark, he can still see the slender figure on the balcony of his apartment leaning against the railing. Xu future just want to secretly watch him leave, did not expect that he turned back, her heart pounded a few times. Is it because the heart cares about each other, so it can feel it? So she in Gu Yu''s heart, is already concerned about it? Xu''s future heart suddenly a sweet, that sweet gradually gathered, and then spread towards the four limbs, to the end, her eyes and eyebrows can not stop to dye the light of happiness. She raised her hand, toward the man downstairs than a big love, although I don''t know if he can see. Gu Yuding stood there, slightly raised his head, his black eyes staring at her for a long time, then turned around and quickly got into the car, and then the car quickly drove away. It seems that if you stay one more second, you can''t go any more. The car disappeared in the night, and Xu turned back to his room and lay back in bed again, but it was hard to go back to sleep again. I feel that the bed is big, the room is big, and the apartment is even bigger Gu Yu has just left for such a short time, and she has already begun to miss him. Aware of this idea, Xu futher feels that he is too dishonorable. How can he make himself like a little girl in love? She has already married Gu Yu. But ah Maybe it''s because she once lost it. Now it''s not easy for her and Gu Yu to get to this point. She also has no sense of reality, and there is always the illusion of walking on thin ice. Maybe the night is too quiet, she is alone, can''t help but think. Xu future knocked on his head, closed his eyes and forced himself to sleep. -The next day, at nine o''clock, Xiao Chun''s car arrived at the downstairs of the apartment. While talking with her on the phone, Xu future stuffed her swimsuit into the luggage bag, and then checked whether he had any leakage. Xiao Chun said: "little future, even if you don''t take anything with you, you can buy it directly if you want to go there. Your sister and I don''t need money ~" "OK, I''ve packed it up, so I''ll go down." Xu future zipped up the bag, and her small backpack on her back, with her mobile phone in one hand and the luggage bag in the other, went out and went downstairs. Xiao Chun changed a car. It used to be a bright red sports car. This time, she changed a pure black big g. it''s very cool for a girl to drive this big car. Xu Huihui opened the co driver''s door, sat in, then threw his trunk to the back seat of the car, fastened his seat belt, and said with a smile, "go!" Xiao Chun stepped on the accelerator and the car ran out. Today is the weekend, the road less office workers, but the road is smooth, and she is a rare good weather, sunny, endless blue sky and white clouds. Xu future points to open the speaker, which sounded a female star sweet song, her song is "one like summer, one like autumn". She couldn''t help but hook up the corners of her lips and turned to see Xiao Chun''s side face, "Chun Chun, are you still listening to this song?" This song was their favorite song when they went to school. It could be said that it was the song of their friendship. At that time, it was also highly sung. And one of their favorite lyrics is: if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t believe it. Friends are more determined than lovers. C497 Xiao Chun''s face was almost invisible and stiff for a moment, and soon he spoke as if nothing had happened, "isn''t retro popular recently? I''ll find some old songs and listen to them "Old songs are also hard to listen to ~" Xu future frowned with a smile. "As soon as I heard this song, I thought of the crazy, fearless, and daring to do anything at school." His eyes narrowed slightly, and Xu turned up the volume. While listening to the song, he recalled, "do you remember? At that time, you liked a male star. You had to drag me to squat down and say that I was good at taking pictures. As a result, the male star was surrounded by bodyguards on three floors and could not be photographed. He was also regarded as a paparazzi by bodyguards. You should clean us up and chase us three blocks, and we would all be dead! " Mention once, Xiao Chun eyebrow eyes can not help but soften down, also fell into memory, "I remember, at that time, I accidentally fell down, knees were scared, the pain made me grin, run can not run, the back of the bodyguard is about to catch up, I let you run, can run away one by one, you do not want to, actually carried me running. At that time, I was shocked. You said you could carry me on your back... " "Don''t look down on me, will you?" Xu future raised his chin haughtily, "I was determined to join the press since I was a child. Running news depends on physical strength. I have been exercising all the time, OK?" "Yes, yes, the small future is the most powerful, the small future is wonderful!" Xu Qianli accepted her rainbow fart without politeness. However, she also began to mention what Xiao Chun had done for her. "Chunchun, you are also very kind to me. When Gu Yu was 18 years old, you didn''t know me. When you saw me ridiculed by Gu Xue and her, you stood up for me, and then Be my dog''s head, help me pursue Gu Yu and create opportunities. Without you, I might not be able to hold on to it at that time. " Xiao Chun''s eyes closed, holding the steering wheel hand unconsciously clenched some, opened his mouth, but did not say anything, only pulled out a smile. The two chatted until they drove up to the hot spring resort on the mountain. They get out of the car, Xiao Chun throws the car key to the parking boy at the door, and then the hotel attendant carries their luggage for them and follows them. After registering their rooms in the lobby, they did not rush to the room because it was lunch time. Instead, they went to the restaurant of the resort for dinner. The waiter led them to a quiet seat by the window. The window was made of bamboo, which was large and round. It was quite classical. The scenery outside happened to be a corridor, rockery and flowing water. When ordering a meal, Xiao Chun habitually orders a series of dishes that Xu future likes to eat, and Xu future orders the dishes she likes to eat. After ordering, two people can''t help but look at each other and smile. Even if they had been separated for several years, they did not have much contact, but their feelings for each other, like engraved in the bones, will never disappear. The dishes were served quickly, and Xu was eating when his cell phone rang. She glanced at her eyes and saw that it was Gu Yu calling. She quickly put down her chopsticks, picked up her mobile phone and answered, "Gu Yu, have you arrived in M country?" She didn''t notice that Xiao Chun, who was smiling, fell down slowly. C498 "Well, just got off the plane." When a man''s deep and pleasant voice is introduced into his ears, his dark eyes unconsciously show bright light, which is the unique happiness appearance of indulging in love. Xiao Chun clip a piece of spicy beef she likes to eat, put it into her mouth, but she doesn''t know what it''s like. She chokes and coughs again and again. Xu future can''t afford to talk to Gu Yu, picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea, and handed it to her. Xiao Chun took it and took a few drinks, then reluctantly stopped the choking. "Are you all right?" Xiao Chun shook his head. "It''s OK. I''ll go to the bathroom." She got up straight and walked quickly towards the bathroom. Gu Yu on the other side of the phone seemed to hear the news and said, "what''s the matter?" Xu future recalled, "nothing, pure food accidentally choked to just, you did not sleep last night, since arrived, hurry back to the hotel to rest." "Well, good." Despite this response, Gu Yu has no tendency to hang up at all. After waiting for more than ten seconds, Xu Shifu had to say, "well I''m dead? " "Well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Clearly should hang up, but that mobile phone seems to grow in the ear the same, Xu future also reluctant to move, "you hang up first." "Good." Still should be so simple, but no half action. Xu futher waited for another half minute. This time, his voice had a tone of coquetry, "Gu Yu, you hang up!" "Well." The man low dumb to answer, only such a single word, but like a stone into the heart of the future lake, a circle of ripples. Xu future did not expect, such a boring thing she is happy with, clearly there is nothing to talk about, but even if only listen to each other''s breathing sound, are reluctant to hang up the phone. However, if it goes on like this, Gu Yu will have no time to rest. After biting her teeth, she still hardened her heart and said, "I''ll hang up. You should remember to have a good rest." Then, she quickly cut off the phone, for fear that she would be reluctant to take a slow step. A minute later, Xiao Chun came back and sat down. She had regained her usual expression. She said with envy and hatred, "little future, you and Yuge are finally back to the past. No, they should be happier than before." Xu futurescan his mobile phone and smile, "Gu Yu is really good to me now I also hope that we can go on like this all the time She has been in love with Gu Yu for so long and has been running after him. It is not easy for him to stop and look back at her. She is grateful and cherished. Looking at her smile, Xiao Chun''s hand unconsciously slightly clenched, and there was a restrained trill in her opening voice, "little future, let''s eat quickly, the dishes are cold, after eating, we go to the mountain for a walk." "Good!" After lunch, they went back to their rooms, changed into light and comfortable clothes, put on sports shoes, went down the stairs arm in hand again, and walked back to the mountain. In order to attract guests, a section of the mountain road has been developed for tourists to climb. However, there is also a section of mountain that has not been developed. There is a sign that forbids tourists to enter in case of any accident. Xu futureand Xiao Chun naturally went to the developed mountain road. After climbing for a circle, they had almost digested their food. They went back to their room again, had a rest, and were ready to go to the hot spring. C499 The hot springs here are very famous, and the hot springs are good for the body and skin. Many people come to take a bath from time to time. Xiao chunding''s room contains the hot spring package ticket, so they directly brush the room card to enter the hot spring area, and first go to the changing room to change the swimsuit. Although Xu has chosen her most conservative one-piece swimsuit, it''s still a swimsuit, which can''t cover much. The day before yesterday, she met another whole night, which was ridiculous Even after a day, the marks on her body are still obvious. Although Xu future after the change, quickly wrapped up with a towel, but the side of Xiao Chun or glimpsed, so that she changed clothes hand, hard shake. Xu futureperceived and looked at her, "Chunchun, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Chun immediately drooped her eyes, and the faint light at the bottom of her eyes was fleeting. When she lifted her eyes to the eyes of the future, she said in a frenzied way: "I''ve eaten too much recently. I''ve grown fat, and I can''t even wear my swimsuit. I can''t accept it!" Smell speech, Xu future up and down looked at her a circle, help forehead, "pure, you are deliberately pull hatred? As for your figure, you can go straight to the catwalk. Where are you getting fat? " Xiao Chun suddenly a successful smile, "little future, your words are very much my heart, the award!" She pursed her lips and offered a kiss across the air. Xu future shakes his head and laughs. She had thought that Xiao Chun was not in the right state today. She always felt that she was hiding something in her mind. Now she is back to normal. They changed their swimsuits. Because it was inconvenient to take the mobile phone in, Xu futureand Xiao Chun locked the mobile phone in their respective cabinets, and then walked towards the hot spring pool. Today is the weekend. Many people come to the hot spring. However, there are many small pools here. Walking along the zigzag path, Xu can see a pool in a corner with sharp eyes. When there is no one in this time and space, he pulls Xiao Chun to come. Hang the towel on one side of the shelf and both go down the pool. The water temperature of 40 ¡æ is very suitable. It slowly soaks the body, and the warmth gradually hits the body. It makes a slight sigh of comfort in the future. During this period of time, she was not only running news, but also injured and jailed. In a short period of several months, she had a thrilling time. At this time, soaking in the hot spring, the whole person''s body and heart are unconsciously relaxed, and their eyes gradually become lazy. Xiao Chun also closed her eyes to enjoy, did not want to speak, Xu future also slowly closed his eyes. The sun through the shade, cast a little mottled light, time in the unconscious in the passage of Xiao Chun opened his eyes for about half an hour. After soaking for a long time, he could not avoid being thirsty. He said to Xu future: "little future, I''ll get two glasses of water. You are waiting for me here." Xu future eyes did not open, only gently nodded. "You also don''t bubble so long at a time, you will make dizziness." "Good." Although we should, maybe there is no sign of getting up in the future, we still sit on the wall of the pool. Xiao Chun got up and left, and soon returned with two glasses in his hand. She did not go back to the pool, but sat down next to Xu future, handed the water to her mouth, "drink water!" Xu future lifted his eyelids, saw her, then smile on her hand, will drink the cup of water one by one. After another 10 minutes of soaking, Xu''s hot sweat on her forehead kept seeping out. She couldn''t bubble any more, so she got up and went to the dressing room with Xiao Chun. I went back to take a bath, dried my hair and changed my clothes. Xu future is about to pack things when he suddenly feels dizzy. C500 She could not help frowning, pressing her fingers on her temple and shaking her head gently, the dizziness disappeared. Was it because she had been soaking in the hot spring for too long, so she felt dizzy? Xiao Chun also changed clothes, see the situation, care way: "small future, what''s the matter with you?" Xu future thought, probably just for a while, when she went out to breathe fresh air, it was ok, then faintly replied, "nothing, let''s go, let''s eat, I''m hungry." "Me too. Go for a walk and have a big meal!" They walked out of the hot spring area and headed for the western restaurant of the resort. The western restaurant here is also famous far and near. The steak is excellent, the taste is very good, and the red wine here is full of varieties. However, before she got to the western restaurant, Xu''s dizziness suddenly hit her again, causing her to see that the road ahead was twisted and her body shook violently. Holding her arm, Xiao Chun felt it for the first time. She stopped and helped her, "little future, do you feel uncomfortable?" "A little dizzy." Xu future closed his eyes, the voice is a little obscure, "it is estimated that just soak too long." "Don''t you stay that long, won''t you?" Xiao Chun Tucao once said, seeing her not very well, she had to make complaints about what she said, "if you don''t eat, let''s go back to the room to rest. You lie down for a while, wait till you come back, see what you want to eat, and we''ll eat again!" After that, Xiao Chun helped Xu future to the guest room building. When she got to the hall downstairs, her mobile phone rang suddenly. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the screen. She said to Xu, "if there is something urgent to call me from the company, I have to answer it first." After a pause, she said, "I don''t know how long I have to talk. I''ll ask the waiter to take you back to your room." She beckoned, called a waiter, explained, the waiter nodded, took over the position of Xiao Chun, and held Xu''s arm, and went to the elevator. The waiter has been helping Xu future to the bed in the room and sat down. After confirming that she has no other needs, she turns out of the room and takes the door. Xu''s dizziness became more and more serious in the future. The whole world was whirling around. Her body fell back on the bed, and the quilt didn''t have the strength to cover it. As soon as her eyes were dark, she fell asleep. - I don''t know how long it took. Xu felt his body was lifted up and put on something, and then it seemed to be moved. Subconsciously, she wanted to open her eyes to see whether it was a reality or a dream, but her eyelids were so heavy that she could not lift them like a huge mountain. With the movement, a gust of wind blew in her ear. The wind was so cool that her body began to tremble unconsciously. Consciousness is intermittent, as if in a long dream, but also be a nightmare, clearly feel what happened, but just can''t open your eyes, can''t determine. Finally, everything finally quieted down, there was no sense of moving, just That cool wind, still blowing on her body, blowing her confused consciousness, can not help but be awakened by the cold. At the very difficult moment of lifting her eyelids in the future, a sharp cold light flashed in front of her eyes. She raised her eyes reflexively and saw - in the future C501 A figure stood in front of her, holding a knife in her hands! Xu took a quick look at the man in front of him. He was dressed in black and wrapped himself in a coat. Even his head was wearing a hat that only showed his eyes and mouth. He couldn''t tell who it was for a while. And she was sitting in a chair, in a wheelchair, to be exact. No wonder she always felt that she was moving. It seems that she was helped to this wheelchair and pushed her here. Even if the surrounding environment was dark and dark, she could still see that it was very desolate, surrounded by disordered stones and trees. If she had not guessed wrong, she should be on the mountain, and because it was late at night, the wind was so cold that she felt goose bumps all over her body. However, this section of mountain is not the developed mountain that she walked in the afternoon, but another section of undeveloped mountain. Her hands and feet were tied to the wheelchair. The rope was thick and looked like a dead knot. So Was her dizziness after taking a hot spring bath not an accident, but was it carefully arranged? The man in black seemed to have no idea that Xu future would suddenly wake up and stop for a moment. However, the next second, her eyes were more and more murderous, her lips were cold and cold, and the knife in her hand stabbed at Xu future''s heart. Because the man in black had a slight stooping movement, which was closer to the future, she looked at it with wide eyes. Although the night was very dark and she could not see clearly, the eyes were still familiar to her. "Pure?" Just now, her mind flashed through all kinds of thoughts. She didn''t think Xiao Chun was suspicious, but she still didn''t want to think about her side. She and Xiao Chun have been the most familiar people with each other for so many years. They are not sisters, but better than sisters. She can''t believe that Xiao Chun will harm her! But the eyes in front of me Xu has no time to think about anything in the future. The knife in the hands of the man in black is approaching, and the tip of the knife is close at hand. It seems that she can pierce her body in the next second. Moreover, even if Xu shouts, she is not half merciful. She is quick and cruel, and she is going to kill her. I don''t know whether she was too shocked in the future, or the strength that broke out under the crisis. Her hands and feet forced her to break free from the rope that tied her hands and feet. Xu future has a moment of surprise, even the person in black was shocked for a second, and the action was slowed down for a second. The knife tip did not pierce her heart, only a bloodstain was drawn, and the brilliant red blood overflowed at once. Xu futureache directly exudes a cold sweat on her forehead, but she does not care about her own wound. Taking advantage of that second, she raises her foot and kicks hard to the abdomen of the man in black. She also shows no mercy and tries her best. The man in black hums and retreats a few steps. Her resistance completely infuriated the man in black. At this moment, all the anger of her whole body poured out. She clenched the knife in her hand, and the blue veins on the back of her hand were all floating up. She was crazy and rushed to Xu future again. Xu future covered the wound with one hand, took a deep breath, held up his body, and once again avoided the attack of the man in black. The man in black seemed to give her a cold cry, but he didn''t give her time to breathe and rushed to her again. C502 She is now injured, and her movements are not agile enough, and the man in black is so indifferent that she still has sharp weapons in her hand. She can''t get any benefits by fighting with her. So now the best way is to take Thirty-six Strategies as the first step! Let the future run! She didn''t know which way to go down the mountain, and she didn''t have much time to think about it. Almost by intuition, she chose the road on the right and tried to keep her distance from the man in black. Fortunately, she has been working with Simon all the time, and her body quality has recovered a lot. Despite the pain of the wound, she is still able to run forward. The man in black was not hurt. Naturally, she was more agile than her. Moreover, she seemed to exercise regularly. Her pace was fast and steady, and she was closely following Xu''s future. Several times she chased after Xu future and waved the knife in her hand. As she ran, she was alert, dodging from left to right, but inevitably she was scratched several times. On her arm and back, pain and incessant bleeding made her face pale gradually, her knees became soft unconsciously, and the whole person fell forward to the ground, and her body rolled several times, until she rolled to the edge of the mountain. With her movements, a lot of falling stones rolled down the mountain, making a terrible sound. Xu future bit teeth, hands on the ground, just put the body to stand up, at the same time, the man in black chased over and stopped at the distance of three steps away from her! Obviously, she also saw that there was no road behind Xu future. Her lips rose again, and her eyes showed the extreme gloom and madness. She is not worried about the future. She advances, and she may step back in the future. Because of the blood loss, Xu''s eyes can not help but start to blur, the consciousness of the head is gradually pulling away, she must escape before she faints, or she will be left to kill! The man in black took a step closer, and Xu took a breath in the dark, his lips pressed tightly, and he accumulated all his remaining strength. The man in black took the last step. At the same time, the knife in his hand stabbed Xu future''s abdomen. Xu Shifu was quick-sighted, grasped her hand with both hands, and stopped her action forcefully. When the knife tip was against Xu''s skin, he did not continue to penetrate. The man in black looked at Xu future''s pale face, and his whole body was shaking violently. It was estimated that he would have such a little strength, which was beyond his capacity! However, people''s survival instinct can stimulate unlimited potential. Xu future holds her hand and pushes the blade away from him. Two people silently against each other, the wind at night is stronger, whirring to blow over, so cold that the future is about to stand unstable. After all, she didn''t last long. Originally, she pushed away a little bit of the knife tip and aimed at her again. She was going to stab her hard! At the critical moment, Xu future seemed to hear a burst of rapid footsteps. The next second, a long leg suddenly came from the side, and accurately kicked in the hands of the man in black. Too strong, and so suddenly, the man in black''s hand was kicked open, the hand looked to the side of the swing, the knife in the hand also broke away from her hand, in the air in a parabola, fell to the side of the ground. The man in black subconsciously rushed to pick it up, but the man came faster than him. He walked over in two or three steps, raised his feet again, and kicked the knife farther. C503 The man in black looks like a tall and tall man. Just now he kicked her hand with great strength and accuracy. It can be seen that she is not a weak scholar. If she continues to fight, she will not only kill Xu future, but also be subdued by men, which is not worth the loss! But The man in black narrowed her eyes, and she resolutely gave up to continue to grab the knife, but suddenly rushed to Xu future, stretched out her hand and pushed her hard toward the mountain. Xu future is pushed, the body falls down. The man was startled. He didn''t think about it. He rushed to Xu''s future. He grabbed her wrist and pulled it back. Fortunately, she was pulled back before Xu''s future fell. Taking advantage of this time, the man in black ran to pick up the knife, turned and ran. The man wanted to chase her, but he had to take care of Xu future. Seeing that she couldn''t even stand and her body fell down, he helped her and cried, "Xu future, how are you doing? Are you all right? " Hearing the familiar voice, Xu futureholding on to the last trace of consciousness, raised his eyes and looked at him, "Xu Xu Shuai "Yes, yes, yes, it''s me! Hold on, don''t sleep, don''t sleep!! If you have something wrong, you must tear me up Gu Yu The eyes, which were about to close, stopped again. Seeing this, Xu Shuai picked up Xu''s future and ran down the mountain. He said, "Xu future, you and a Yu have been together for a long time, and haven''t started a happy life. Isn''t it a big loss to hang up like this?" "What''s more, ah Yu, who is handsome and rich, has the ability, can manage the company well, and can also sue. Such an excellent man is called a hot man. If you don''t hold on, there will be another woman who owns Ayu. Are you willing? You don''t have to ask me, but I know you won''t be reconciled! " "Xu future, you''ve been running the news for so long, haven''t you seen any big scenes? It must be a little fun this time. I''ll be down the mountain soon. I''ll be fine soon! " Xu Shuai almost did all his strength. He rushed to the foot of the mountain at the greatest speed in his life. He didn''t even dare to breathe for a moment, and then rushed into the hotel lobby. When the waiters saw him holding a woman covered with blood, they were shocked one by one. For a moment, they didn''t have any response until Xu Shuai yelled in his voice, "don''t hurry to bring something to bandage her, and call an ambulance!" The waiters suddenly came to their senses, and the front desk called in a hurry, while another waiter quickly went to get the medicine box. Xu Shuai gently put Xu future on the sofa in the lobby. Her clothes have been dyed red with blood, and his hands are covered with blood, which looks extremely shocking. Xu Shuai''s eyes fell on Xu''s dying face in the future, and her eyes were obviously lax. He did not know how serious the wound on her body was, but if she lost too much blood, her life would be in danger. She had to stop bleeding immediately. The waiter came running with the medicine box in a hurry. He fell down in a hurry. The medicine box in his hand slipped directly to Xu Shuai''s feet. He quickly picked it up, opened it, and took out the gauze inside to wrap the wound in the future. Because it was late at night, and in the mountains, the ambulance did not arrive so quickly, and Xu Shuai''s eyes began to dim a little bit. Xu Shuai was worried. C504 Must let Xu future keep awake, let her fall into a coma like this, in case a sleep does not wake up, then his small life is estimated to be cool. But what he said just now will be broken, and he has not been able to keep Xu''s future awake all the time! The only one who can keep Xu''s future awake is to meet a man who is not here Xu Shuai is like an ant on a hot pot. After walking around for several times, he suddenly has a flash of inspiration in his head. Yes, how can he forget that there is such a method? That also means Gu Yu appears in front of Xu future indirectly! Xu Shuai touched his pants pocket. He didn''t know if he was running too fast just now. His mobile phone fell out of it. Now there is nothing in it. He had to say to the nervous attendant beside him: "your mobile phone, lend it to me, quick!" The waiter was a little girl. She had not recovered from the fall just now. She was yelled by him so fiercely. Her face turned white and she shivered and handed her mobile phone up. If at ordinary times, Xu Shuai was still in a mood of pity, but now the situation was critical and he could not care about it at all. Gu Yu''s mobile phone number is back and forth. After inputting the eleven numbers with his mobile phone, he dials out. Dudu Dudu The prompt sound is ringing in the ear, but no one answers. Xu Shuai dialed more than a dozen calls in a row, and all of them hung up automatically. However, he had no choice but to think about assistant Lin''s phone call and quickly dialed it out. - m country. The huge conference room is full of high-level and media. Gu''s group and P group have officially launched project cooperation. Now is the time for both parties to carry out the signing ceremony. On the long table, Gu Yu is sitting on the left, and Mr. Chen of P group is sitting on the right. A contract is placed in front of them. The two people take up their pens and sign their names on the contract. When Gu Yu wrote down the last stroke of his name, his heart suddenly shrank, which made him not stop writing. The last stroke made a long mark on the paper. There was a sharp frown in his brow. Mr. Chen has already signed his name here. He stands up and shakes hands with Gu Yu in front of everyone to express his willingness to cooperate. However, after standing up, Gu did not reach out to shake hands with Mr. Chen, but said in a deep voice: "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry!" "What?" Mr. Chen did not respond to the occasion, Gu Yu turned around and strode out of the conference room. All the people looked at the scene in amazement, this What does that mean? Even if the contract has been signed, the signing ceremony has not been completed. Is it rude to leave the partner like this? Or is Gu''s group not sincere in cooperating with P group? Assistant Lin didn''t expect his boss to suddenly make such an abnormal move. On such an important occasion, he was always prudent, unless Unless it''s about the young lady! Just now, he had been feeling his mobile phone constantly shaking. He quickly took out his mobile phone and saw a strange number of future calls. There were more than ten calls. He didn''t call back, but he thought his guess was very close. It seems that general manager Gu can''t come back for the time being. He has to deal with it well so that he can have no worries about his future! So he took a deep breath and went to Mr. Chen. - when Xu Shuai was close to despair, he finally When the mobile phone rings, Gu Yu''s call comes back. C505 As if he saw the straw, he was in a hurry to connect, and said, "ah Yu, hurry up. The friends who pass this number on wechat will receive the video!" Gu Yu didn''t ask for any extra words. He simply cut off the phone, quickly opened wechat with his fingertips, and launched a video call through friends. After Xu Shuai took over, he first explained Xu''s future situation in a concise and comprehensive way, and then held the camera in front of Xu''s future, so that she could meet Gu with video. Gu Yu looks at Xu future in the video. His face is pale and the blood on his lips has faded. He is lying on the sofa with his chest almost invisible. He could not help but stop breathing, as if there was a big hand holding his heart hard, so that his beautiful face also followed a little white! Only, he can''t panic, he must calm down, in this way, he can let Xu future also keep sober, keep calm. "The future." Gu Yu opened his lips. His voice was hoarse unconsciously. He rolled his throat and swallowed a few saliva. Then he suppressed those trills and continued, "open your eyes and look at me!" Familiar with the sound engraved in the bone into the ear, Xu future''s eyes have not been able to open, has moved the lip flap, weakly spit out two words, "Gu Yu?" "Well, it''s me, Xu future. You can see me when you open your eyes." The man''s voice has the smell of seduction. Xu''s future was dull for a few seconds, and his eyebrows frowned, "but But aren''t you on a business trip? " Gu Yu didn''t want to say, "I''ve come back. I''m by your side now, Xu future, future Open your eyes and look at me, will you The tone of the request. Xu future tightly closed eyes, pursed his lips, and struggled for a while, and finally lifted them up bit by bit. One side of Xu Shuai and waiters see this, can not help but greatly out of a breath. Gu Yu''s eyes also float a light. Looking at the man in the video, Xu futurely pulled the corners of his lips and said, "Gu Yu, you lied to me You''re not here at all. " "Well, I lied to you, so you are angry. When I go back, you can beat me and scold me." After a pause, he added, "maybe you can scold now. I''ll listen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can she be angry with him now, let alone scold him? And She couldn''t give up. Unable to speak, she could only shake her head gently, and her eyelids sank uncontrollably. Gu Yu''s hand clenched hard, and suddenly he said, "Xu future, do you want a wedding?" Wedding? These two words, successfully pulled back Xu future consciousness, she murmured, "wedding?" "Well." Gu Yu''s face is closer to the camera. The pair of gloomy eyes are staring at her deeply. Her thin lips are lifted, and every word says, "Xu future, I owe you a wedding. When I go back, we will hold a wedding. We will hold the biggest wedding that you wanted most before. Let the whole world know that I am yours, OK?" Xu future''s heart suddenly seems to be hit hard by something, so that her gray eyes have no light at all, suddenly give birth to a touch of extraordinary splendor. Wedding She had been looking forward to it since they were together three years ago, but later she didn''t dare to think about it. Now, he has offered to Xu future opened his mouth and wanted to answer a good word, but suddenly he saw a black face and his head was crooked. With Gu Yu''s urgent voice, Xu''s consciousness was stripped mercilessly. C506 In the video, Gu Yu''s black eyes suddenly sank down, his thin lips tightly pressed into cold lines, and his hands consciously touched Xu''s face across the screen, and his fingertips trembled invisibly. When assistant Lin walked in, he saw his appearance, and then saw Xu future, who had fallen into a coma in the video. When he reached the mouth, he suddenly disappeared. He waited quietly, waiting for Gu Yu''s instructions. Fortunately, Xu Fu''s ambulance will not ring in the future The man closed his eyes, suppressed all the panic at the bottom of his eyes, and then said in a deep voice: "don''t hang up the video, I want to accompany her all the time. " " OK, I won''t hang up, I''ll let you watch all the way. " Soon, the ambulance staff came, first for Xu future to do a simple first aid, and then moved her to the stretcher bed, carried to the ambulance, Xu Shuai also followed the car. Gu Yu sees here, just raised eyes to see assistant Lin one eye, say, "I want to return home immediately." Although he understands the mood of the boss, if he leaves like this, the cooperation with P set will probably be in vain. Moreover, it will not only lose the cooperation, but also offend the P group. Just now, Lin Zhu has been making amends, but Mr. Chen''s face is still ugly. Even now, he is waiting for Mr. Gu to give him an explanation. He frowned in embarrassment and was hesitating to mention something about Mr. Chen''s side. His mobile phone rang. It was Mr. Chen who called. Assistant Lin was holding his mobile phone, just like holding a hot potato. He aimed at Gu Yu''s face and opened his mouth, "Mr. Gu, Mr. Chen''s phone, you Would you like to hear it first? " The man''s black eyes glanced at him. The cold look in his eyes made assistant Lin''s neck cool. He was quietly withdrawing his hand. The next second, Gu Yu picked up his mobile phone. He couldn''t help being stunned. Gu Yu put the mobile phone to his ear and lifted his thin lips. He said, "Mr. Chen, my wife had an accident. I want to go back to her and accompany her as soon as possible. I''m sorry that we didn''t complete our signing ceremony. When my wife is safe, I will come back to m to apologize to you." This time, the strength of the cooperation between the two groups is equal. However, Gu Yu has never shown any weakness. During the negotiation, he also tries to maximize the interests of Gu''s group. Unexpectedly, he is willing to bow down for his wife''s sake. Mr. Chen on the other side of the phone was in a trance for a few seconds. Then, he suddenly laughed, "I can''t believe that Mr. Gu loves Mrs. Gu so much. I happen to be Fellow fellow "Mr. Gu, since Mrs. Gu is in a critical situation, I can understand your impoliteness and cooperation today. We can sign the contract at another time." "By the way, Mr. Gu, if you need it, I can arrange a private plane for you right away. It''s my wish for future partners." After all, this is not their country. It is not so easy to arrange a plane temporarily. If Mr. Chen is willing to help, he can fly back at the first time. Gu Yu''s dignified expression has a trace of relaxation, "thank you, deference is better than obedience." - Xu future walked in the endless darkness, and there was a light in front of her. She could not help but quicken her pace and walk towards the light. C507 The white light, as if to absorb people, Xu future uncontrolled forward, one foot has stepped into the inside, is about to step into the other foot, behind the man''s deep and urgent voice. "Promise the future!" Xu''s future steps suddenly, turn back. The familiar figure reflected in her eyes. The man stood in the dark, and his beautiful face was not damaged at all. The black eyes were deeply coagulated on her face and said, "Xu future, come here." Past? It''s a night of biting people over there Xu''s future is a little hesitant. However, her body had gone out of the decision ahead of her mind, and her outstretched foot shrank back. When she turned her toe, she walked towards Gu Yu without hesitation. No matter when and where the man''s side is dark or bright, she has no resistance. Even if it was just a word from him, it was still her wish. Xu future step by step to Gu Yu''s in front of him, he reaches out to her, she looks up at him and smiles, and her hand is also put up. The moment of holding hands, Xu futureseemed to tremble all over, his long eyelashes moved, and his eyes suddenly opened. The dazzling light made her eyes squint. After half a minute''s delay, she lifted her eyelids again after she got used to the white ceiling. What she smelled between her nose was the hospital''s unique smell of disinfectant. Xu future blinked a few eyes, memory gradually returned, and then, her face slightly rose dignified. "Are you awake?" Next to insert a relaxed and happy voice, "finally wake up, thank God." Xu futureslowly turned his eyes on beads, and his eyes fell on the sofa. Xu Shuai got up, walked to the bedside in two or three steps, looked down at her, "Xu future, how do you feel now? Are you all right? " Instead of answering him immediately, she continued to look around the ward as if looking for something. Xu Shuai knew that he didn''t need to ask her. He started to report directly, "ah Yu has come back by private plane. At this time It should be landing soon. He will come to the hospital after landing. You can see him later Xu future takes back his eyes, nods gently, but pulls to the wound of the heart, and frowns slightly. "Well, don''t move. Xu future, you are very lucky. Although there are several wounds, they are not in the key. The more serious one is the knife in the heart, which causes you to lose too much blood. Fortunately, you kept awake at that time, and it was timely sent to the hospital, otherwise What a terrible consequence At that time, the danger, Xu future now think of, are afraid. The man in black wanted her life. If she didn''t guess wrong, she chose to kill her and push her down the mountain. She didn''t know what happened. "Xu future, and that..." Xu Shuai stopped for a few seconds and then said, "the police came last night, but you were in a coma at that time, so let me contact them to record the confession when you wake up. Your current state Do you want to take some more time off, or... " His words have not finished, Xu future has opened his mouth, although the voice is weak, but still firm, "I can record a confession now, let the police a look over." C508 Xu Shuai''s smile was so relaxed that he unconsciously restrained himself. At the bottom of his eyes, there was a complex dark light passing by. His lips were pressed heavily, and his steps were still in place without any action. Seeing that he did not move, Xu''s eyes turned to him. The hands hanging on both sides of his body tightly clenched. Xu Shuai opened his mouth, but he was eager to speak. After several times of repetition, he quickly spewed out his words like "Xu future, I want you to tell me the man who is going to kill you It''s Is it pure? " This time, Xiao Chun asked Xu future to go to the hot spring, and they were the only two of them. Xu future was clearly resting in the hotel room, but she was secretly transferred to the mountain. Then Xu future was injured and was sent to the hospital. She never heard a word from her, so it''s hard to let people doubt her. But even so, Xu Shuai is still holding a glimmer of hope, hope is not her. Xu future drooped her eyes, the expression on her face had meaning unknown, she did not answer Xu Shuai''s question, only said: "go and make a phone call." She looks like this, Xu Shuai''s heart thump, can''t stop to sigh deeply. He said nothing more. He took his mobile phone out of his pocket and mechanically dialed the phone. After talking to the police, he made an appointment to come over in the afternoon. After the phone call, there was silence in the ward. Xu Shuai walked back to the sofa and sat down. His fingers pressed hard on his eyebrows, but he couldn''t relieve his headache. Then he grabbed his mobile phone and called Xiao Chun again. The reason is again, because last night, he has been calling her, but she has not answered. It''s the same now, but it hasn''t been answered. He has no way to believe, Xiao Chun will hurt Xu future, also do not believe that she will do such a stupid thing. Can she, like yunrou, think that without Xu''s future, she can get Gu Yu? It''s impossible For so many years, she has hidden her mind so deeply and so well. If she wants to hurt Xu future and destroy the relationship between her and Gu Yu, there is no need to wait until now to do it. It is still such a stupid way! Xu Shuai couldn''t sit still. He stood up boldly and said gruffly, "Xu future, I''ll let the nurse accompany you. You can have a good rest." After that, he walked out of the ward without waiting for a reply. Xu''s future was too weak. After Xu Shuai left, she fell into a deep sleep again. When she woke up again, it was the nurse who woke her up and told her that the police had come. The nurse took a towel to help her wipe her face, then raised the head of the bed, fed her to drink some warm water, and then left the room when she was fully awake. Two plainclothes policemen stood by the bedside and looked at Xu future. One of them routinely identified her, "Xu future, right?" Xu future nodded, "yes, I am Xu future." "You are conscious now and can answer my question exactly, right?" "Yes "Well, let''s get started." The police asked about the process and details. Xu answered what she felt and knew truthfully and fluently until he asked. "Did you see the murderer, did you know someone?" Xu futuretook a breath and said slowly: "she is covered, but her eyes are exposed. I can see clearly that she is a person I know!" "Who is it?" She opened her lips and said, "yunrou!" C509 The two policemen looked at each other subconsciously. The older policeman looked at Xu future with sharp eyes and a tone of no light or heavy analysis with her. "Miss Xu, it''s like this. We went to the resort yesterday to collect evidence, and also recorded a confession with the waiters. But we didn''t see Xiao Chun who was traveling with you, so far we can''t get in touch with her." "According to the clues we have at present, Xiao Chun is the most suspect. We also know that you and Xiao Chun have been friends for many years and are good friends. However, you and yunrou have a very bad relationship. She sued you a few days ago, so it is natural that you are dissatisfied with her..." Hearing this, Xu future already knew what the police officer said. Her eyes became serious and her expression was very serious. She interrupted him, "do you think I''m covering up Xiao Chun? Did you even plant this thing on yunrou? " She clenched her hands slowly and continued with a little indignation, "Comrade police officer, no matter how good the relationship between Xiao Chun and I is and how bad the relationship between Yun Rou and me is, I will not give a false confession. This is not only a crime, but also a violation of my principle of life! I will not do such a thing The old policeman gave a dry smile and explained, "I just want to remind you so that you won''t be emotional. Since you say so, let''s go ahead." "You said that you only saw the eyes of fierce hand. Are you sure you didn''t read it wrong? Is it really yunrou?" Xu futurealso took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and then nodded, "yes, I didn''t read wrong, because when I was entangled with her on the mountain side, I looked at her closely. At first, those eyes were really like Xiao Chun, but when I looked so close, I found the difference!" "Xiao Chun and I have known each other for many years. We know each other very well. Those eyes are not Xiao Chun''s, so the person who wants to kill me is not Xiao Chun. I''m sure!" After that, the police officer asked a few more questions. After recording, he said with a smile: "Miss Xu, thank you for your cooperation. You can take care of your injury. If there is any need for follow-up, I will contact you again." Xu future nods to greet next. As soon as the police officers walked out of the ward, they heard the sound of footsteps approaching. Xu futurethought it was the nurse or Xu Shuai coming back. He lifted his eyes and looked at the man''s eyes. Xu future nose slightly sour, eyes blinking at him, "when did you arrive?" "Just now." Gu meets a light voice to answer, "but you are recording a confession, I am waiting outside." As he spoke, he stepped forward. In the next second, his long arm would embrace Xu future. He held her in front of him. He felt her temperature. He was so anxious as to suffocate his heart, and then he fell back to his original place. Although he didn''t say anything, Xu future could also feel his fear. She also raised her hand and put her arm around his waist. Her cheek was close to his chest. Listening to his slight heavy heartbeat, she said in a soft voice, "Gu Yu, I have to live before I see you. Don''t worry." The man was silent for a long time, then he almost bit his teeth and said, "Xu future, there is no next time, otherwise, you are ready to be a Thumbelina." Thumbelina? Xu future blinked, blinked again, and then reacted. He said that he would take her with him wherever he went? C510 Knowing that he was annoyed because he was worried about her, Xu''s dark eyes turned around and said, "well, I want to be your Thumbelina too. I want to eat, drink and have fun with you every day. What a wonderful life!" The man''s voice was over her head, "that''s it." "Well, that''s it!" Xu future nodded heavily. If this woman wants to make him happy, he has no power to resist, and he is not angry. Gu Yu gently pushed her away, drooped her eyes, glanced at her pale face, and frowned, "does the wound still hurt?" Just now he saw her taking a confession. He went to the attending doctor''s office and learned that her injury was not serious. It was just that she lost too much blood and became weak. Despite what the doctor said, he was worried that she would suffer and hurt. To tell the truth, in fact, the wound is still very painful. After all, it is a body of flesh and blood. It has been scraped several times, and the blood has flowed so much. But Xu future shook his head and said, "it doesn''t hurt." Can''t bear to see him frown again, can''t bear to see him worry again. Gu met black eyes fixed ground swept her one eye, the light at the bottom of the eyes surged, the voice also sank half minutes, "tell the truth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu futurebit his lower lip and looked at him pitifully, "well, it''s a little painful, but just a little bit, really!" Gu Yu did not speak, his eyes became more and more heavy. Xu future also did not speak, stretched out his hand, gently pulled the corner of his clothes, mouth slightly flat down, a pair of clever begging for mercy. But next second, Gu Yu grabbed her hand and pulled it away. Obviously, he didn''t eat her. Maybe the future will not let go. He pulled it away, and she grabbed it back. After several rounds of pulling, the man held her hand and didn''t let it go. Xu''s future will be full of laughter. Gu Yu looked at her, and his anger dissipated unconsciously. His tight face softened down, and even the corners of his lips rose slightly. Xu future three years ago Bit by bit back. Such a warm and sweet moment, until Xu Shuai''s cough sounds, the moment was broken. Gu Yu and Xu future''s eyes unconsciously follow the sound of the past. Xu Shuai''s tall body leans on the door panel and laughs, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to disturb your sweet time, but I have something urgent to ask Xu future, can Can you give me time? " Xu future did not speak, Gu Yu has been the first to answer, "no, you can roll." Let him help him to look at Xu future, the result let her almost have an accident, dare to appear in front of him? In the face of Gu Yu''s cold and frightening sight, Xu Shuai can''t stand it. He has a second''s timidity, but he still insists on stepping into the ward. He only dares to look at Xu future and says weakly: "Xu future, in my contribution to saving the car yesterday, you will answer me a question. The person who killed you is really yunrou, not pure, right?" Before he opened his mouth, Xu had already guessed that he would ask this question, so it was no surprise. Although she didn''t like Xu Shuai, he did show up in time to save her yesterday. This kindness still has to be rewarded. She nodded and replied, "it''s yunrou, the man in black, chasing me with a knife. I''m sure it''s her!" She swallowed her saliva and continued, "it''s just..." C511 Xu Shuai had not been able to relax at one breath, but was again hung up by the turning point in Xu''s future. He looked at her nervously, "just what?" Although Xu Shuai didn''t want to hear what Xu Shuai wanted to hear, and even Xu himself didn''t want to face it, she said one word at a time, "Chunchun asked me to go to a hot spring, but she also specifically said that we should not take family members. Only our sisters'' private time, in the end, is it sincere, or has some arrangement, and When I was in the hot spring, she gave me a glass of water. After that, I began to feel dizzy. After that, I went back to my room to have a rest. When I was unconscious, I was taken to the mountain. All this, pure maybe We all know, or she She helped yunrou. " With the last few words, Xu''s fingertips could not help shivering. No matter who helps yunrou, she can be indifferent, but this person can''t be Xiao Chun, or the good sister who went from her teens to her twenties and walked a whole youth! If she really betrayed her, her betrayal, than yunrou stabbed her so many knives, are even more painful! The huge ward suddenly quieted down. Xu''s breath was heavy. Xu Shuai''s breath was also heavy. Gu Yu still had no expression, but his eyes were more and more secretive. "No way..." Xu Shuai first reacted and subconsciously denied, "Chunchun has made friends with you for so many years. She has no friendship with yunrou. At most, she is a nodding acquaintance. Why does she want to help yunrou hurt you? It shouldn''t be! " Even though he knew that Xiao Chun had an unspeakable mind to Gu Yu, she really wanted to argue. With her intelligence, she would not do such things full of loopholes. After all, she became the biggest suspect in doing so! Isn''t it your own business? "Yes, I don''t think it''s possible." I can see clearly how Chunchun treated me these years. It''s people and ghosts. They can hide for a while, but they can''t hide for such a long time. There''s no flaw in them! " Xu future licked dry lips, pondered, continued to analyze, "but, you want to say Chunchun and yunrou are just nodding friends, I don''t think so." Xu Shuai was surprised, "how do you say that?" Xu future recalled and said: "I once saw an interview with Chunchun before yunrou came back in the square. At that time, Chunchun''s face became very pale, and the whole person became very strange. I suspect that she had known yunrou before, and the relationship should not be shallow." "And this thing?" In addition to Gu Yu, Xu Shuai has the best relationship with Xiao Chun. Everyone knows his or her roots. If Xiao Chun and Yun Rou have a good relationship, he should not be unaware of it, unless It was deliberately concealed. But what is the relationship between Xiao Chun and yunrou? "Well, what''s more, when I woke up on the mountain and saw the man in black at the first sight, I thought it was pure. Those eyes were so similar that even if I was so familiar with Chunchun, I didn''t recognize it for a while!" Xu future wrung her eyebrows and unconsciously clenched her fingers. "Either, yunrou deliberately put on makeup, which makes people look very similar to Chunchun visually, or There are other reasons. " It took Xu Shuai more than a minute to digest Xu''s words. He stood there for a long time with a dignified face. He looked up at Xu''s future and said, "I''ll find out about this. I''d like to know what''s going on." C512 Xu Shuai soon left, and Xu futureseemed to have taken off his strength and leaned wearily towards the head of the bed. Gu Yu didn''t open his mouth from the beginning to the end, but he sat down on the bed, stretched out his arm to her, and let the future know. He leaned on the past, and the whole person relaxed in his arms. The depressed mood naturally revealed, Xu future''s voice was dumb, "Gu Yu, in fact, I''m very sad." The clearer the analysis is, the more reasonable the speech is, the more upset she will be, because she is really afraid, and what she said is true. She doesn''t love many people and not many people love her. Xiao Chun is one, but also a very important one. If she has always been hypocritical, smiling and intimate, but wants to harm her, she really Unacceptable. Gu Yu did not speak. At this time, the language was extremely pale and powerless. He just lowered his head and gently printed a kiss in her heart, saying that he would accompany her to face whatever happened. - according to Xu''s confession, the first police officer called Yun Rou as a suspect and summoned him to the Bureau for questioning. Yunrou arrived at the appointed time. She had lost the embarrassment of losing the lawsuit before. She returned to her usual elegance and beauty. She stepped on high heels and walked with a smile. The senior police officer in charge of the case led her into the interrogation room, sat down face to face and began to ask questions. After that, yunrou comes out, smiles and leaves. As soon as the elder police officer took a picture of the book on the table, his expression was not clear. A policeman nearby saw the situation and said: "what''s the matter? Didn''t the question go well? " "That''s not true. She answered everything she asked. It was very smooth. Except that night, she said that she was sleeping alone, and there was no witness. Therefore, this can not be used as evidence of her alibi. She has doubts, but half of it may be true. Even if there are some future confessions, she can''t directly convict her, because the most important thing is that The material evidence, that is the knife, has not yet fallen! " The policeman nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "didn''t that knife be taken away by the murderer? Our people in the resort over there, but did not find, it is estimated that they are still in the hands of fierce "That''s what I think. Anyway, since yunrou has doubts, I have to continue to investigate. Now I''ll make a report, apply for a search, and search her apartment and places she often goes to." Before making the report, the senior police officer made a phone call to Xu future and told him about it. After Xu future hung up the phone, his eyes narrowed slightly. Yunrou has hated her deeply. If she stabbed her with a knife that night, if she can''t catch her this time, she won''t give up. I''m afraid there will be another time! Therefore, since she chose to go on such a road, she should be punished by law. This time, she will try her best to send yunrou to prison! Thinking about it, she raised her head and said to the man sitting on the sofa reading documents: "Gu Yu Gu, please do me a favor. I want all the surveillance videos at the foot of the resort that night!" Maybe we can get the whereabouts of the knife in these surveillance. However, that night, before Gu Yu asked assistant Lin to deliver all the surveillance videos, the police called again and told Xu the future a shocking news! C513 Gu Yu is pouring water on one side. Yu Guang glimpses Xu future''s frown. He stops for half a second before continuing to pour water into the quilt and then picks up the pills she wants to take. He went to the bedside, waiting for her phone call finished, handed her the water cup and pill in front of her, and said in a low voice, "take the medicine." Xu futuremou bottom still dye can''t believe, so as to still be sluggish, do not have any action. The man didn''t speak any more. Instead, he stretched out his hand, held the pill in his fingers and fed it to her mouth, saying, "open your mouth." Xu future subconsciously opened his mouth with his words, Gu Yu put the pill into her mouth, and then handed over the water cup, which was concise and comprehensive, "drink water." She took another good SIP and swallowed the pill. Gu Yu put the water cup on the bedside table, his black eyes drooped, his eyes fell on her small face, moved his lips, "has the case progressed?" After hearing the speech, Xu futureseemed to react. He raised his eyelids, his black and white eyes were on him, and his voice was slightly hoarse, "the fierce hand came from the head, with a knife that stabbed me, and that man It''s pure. " From the event to now, Xiao Chun did not appear, nor answer the phone, disappeared out of thin air in general, now it finally appears, but directly to surrender. She didn''t do it at all, but she took all the crimes and admitted that she wanted to kill her? Xu felt very disappointed for a moment. Gu Yu nodded, no more unexpected appearance, only raised his hand, stroked Xu''s future head with his big palm, gentle strength and silent comfort. "Gu Yu..." Xu future''s delicate brow frowned into a small peak, with an unshakable disappointment on her face, "this is a very serious crime such as intentional murder and attempted murder. Pure she will not be unaware of the consequences. If she carries all the crimes for yunrou, it is tantamount to destroying herself!" "What''s more, she doesn''t care about our feelings for so many years? If she confesses her guilt, she is helping yunrou. What kind of relationship can she ignore like this? " As she said this, she was very excited. Gu Yu was afraid that she would pull the wound again. He gently held her in his arms, patted her back with his big hand, and followed the anger for her. "It''s better to ask clearly, tomorrow morning, I''ll talk to the doctor, let''s go to the police station, OK?" It has to be said that Gu Yu can always say the point that she cares about most, and then solve problems for her. Yes, she has a lot of puzzles and questions about Xiao Chun in her heart. Therefore, if she does not ask clearly, she will feel uncomfortable and unable to accept. And Xiao Chun, also owe her an explanation! For many years, she is just acting and has been hurting her secretly all the time? Xu did not fall asleep all night, insomnia, palpitation, anxiety, almost has been counting the time until dawn. After washing and gargling, Gu Yu sent someone to bring her breakfast. She had no appetite. However, Gu Yu fed her porridge one mouthful at a time. She still gave her face and ate it all. Assistant Lin bought her some new clothes. After she put them on, Gu Yu took her hand, and they left the hospital and got on the car. When the car arrived at the entrance of the first police station, Xu future was about to get off the car. When she glanced at the screen, it was yunrou who called. C514 Gu Yu, sitting next to her, naturally saw it. His black eyes congealed, and he made a decision for Xu future, who was hesitant to take over. "Take it, see what she''s going to say." Even if it''s not a good thing to say, you have to listen. Maybe you can hear something from it. Xu futureunderstood what he meant. He took a breath and slowly slid his fingertips across the screen. When he was connected, he ordered to expand. Yunrou''s gentle voice came out from the inside, with thick schadenfreude and undisguised sarcasm, "what''s the feeling of Xu future betrayed by his most trusted best friend? Is it not too much to shoot a thousand arrows through one''s heart? " Xu future pursed his lips and did not speak. Yunrou didn''t care. She giggled, as if all the depression accumulated during this period of time had disappeared. Her words became more and more proud and provocative, "Xu future, you still want to slander me and accuse me of plotting to kill you? It turns out that the people around you do it. Are you ridiculous? Xiao Chun has been around you for so many years, but you are so stupid that you don''t know whether she is sincere to you. If you think about it, I feel sorry for you. " "Just like I did to Ayu, I love him so much, all I do is for him, but he pushed me into the abyss for you and me. Do you know how painful and sad I am?" Her voice went down, showing the ultimate depression, but in a flash, the tone of light up again, "good, now you accompany me, I''m really happy." "Oh, by the way, you want to see Xiao Chun now, don''t you? You don''t give up, do you? " Yunrou laughed again. This time, the laughter was very gloomy. It seemed that the terrible voice coming from hell made people feel cold. Xu future''s hand lightly clenched, and Lin assistant sitting in the driver''s seat, directly shivered all over the body, felt that the whole body''s goose bumps all appeared, always standing firm, only Gu Yu. "It seems that we are in love with each other. I don''t mind reminding you again. Xiao Chun has no feelings for you. She doesn''t take you as a friend. She just uses her status as a good friend to cheat you into trusting you, so that she can do some terrible things more easily. Unfortunately, you have been kept in the dark, ha ha ha..." With these words, she immediately hung up, and there was only a beep in the phone. or Lin assistant took the lead. He rubbed his chicken skin on his arm and Tucao. "My God, if you want to play a horror movie, if you want to make complaints about it, you can really explode." Xu''s eyes flashed a few times in the future, and the light at the bottom of his eyes was not clear. It seems that yunrou knew she was looking for Xiao Chun, so she got this call. First, she wanted to poke her heart; second, she deliberately wanted to let her know that Xiao Chun had always been unfaithful to her? Even if she didn''t quite believe what she said, she said it so firmly that she must have the evidence. Xiao Chun is willing to take the blame for her. At this time, she goes to her and asks why. She may not be able to tell her the truth. Now, she lacks one that can let Xiao Chun tell her the truth, and Persuade Xiao Chun to testify against yunrou''s things! It''s not that she''s partial to Xiao Chun. It''s so many years of feelings that she still doesn''t believe that she really saw the wrong person blind. She carefully recalled the last sentence that yunrou had just said, which clearly meant something. Her black eyes narrowed deeply. She pondered for a while and suddenly thought of something. C515 The man''s fingertip, stroked her tight frown eyebrow heart, while gently flattening for her, at the same time carelessly opened his mouth, "did you think of anything?" Xu future smell speech to see Gu meet one eye, her mind, also really can''t escape his eyes. She also did not hide, nodded, "I will not go in to see Xiao Chun, there is a thing, I have to confirm first!" "Good." A crisp answer. "Gu Yu, don''t you ask me what''s the matter?" The man''s hand fell from her eyebrow. He took her hand and pinched her hand gently. His lips were slightly hooked. The tone was still light, "no matter what you want to do, it''s up to you." After a pause, he added, "if you can''t solve it, there''s me." Xu future heart because of Xiao Chun accumulated disappointment and sadness, was so simple two words to cure, her eyebrows stained with warmth, back to hold the man''s hand, "thank you, Gu Yu!" Thank you for his company and silent support. She thought, with him in, no matter what kind of result, she could face it bravely. Gu Yu raised his other hand, touched her face gently, and then said to assistant Lin in the driver''s seat, "drive." Assistant Lin felt that she was so pitiful. She was scared out of goose bumps by yunrou just now, but her little heart had not been able to recover. Then she was hit by the big boss and the little lady sweetly. He just came to drive a car. Why do you do this to him? For! What! What! - instead of returning to the hospital, Xu asked assistant Lin to drive the car back to his apartment. After arriving, she got out of the car. Originally, she wanted Gu Yu and assistant Lin to wait for her downstairs. She went up to get something and would soon come down. Gu Yu got out of the car, leaving assistant Lin alone to wait in the car. Xu''s mood is a little heavy. On the way up the elevator, she didn''t speak. She didn''t even know what she was thinking. She was in a trance. With a click, the elevator door opens. Gu Yu took her by the waist and took her out to the door of the apartment. He opened the door with a key and then walked in with Xu future. Xu futuredidn''t even change her shoes, so she went into the kitchen, looked for it, and took out those bird''s nest gelatin that Xiao Chun had given her from the cabinet. She''s been eating it all the time, so she''s already eaten two-thirds. Gu Yu then came over. Black eyes first swept her face, then fell on the bird''s nest donkey hide gelatin that she was staring at. Her eyes flashed a little dark, "did Xiao Chun give it to you?" "Well." Xu''s voice was a little low. Her fingers unconsciously picked up a bird''s nest and shook it toward Gu Yu. "Chunchun has made friends with me for so many years. She has never done anything to hurt me or hurt me. The only thing I can think of is this." "After I had a fever and got sick, she gave me these supplements on the ground that I was weak. She told me to take a little every day to improve my health. If she wanted to hurt me, this was her best chance to start. I think There is something in yunrou''s words, which also refers to this. " "Gu Yu, I want to take this back to the hospital. You can help me find someone to check. I hope We can get the answer as soon as possible. " Gu Yu''s gloomy eyes swept over the donkey hide gelatin in the bird''s nest. If Xiao Chunzhen hurt Xu future, he would not think of any affection. C516 After returning to the hospital, Gu Yu made a phone call. A handsome young brother in a doctor''s robe picked up the bird''s nest donkey hide gelatin and said to Gu Yu: "Mr. Gu, it may take two days to get results." Two days Xu future''s hand unconsciously clenched next. Gu met black eyes, glanced at her, opened his lips, and ordered, "give you a day''s time." "Mr. Gu, this time is a little bit..." Words have not finished, the man''s cool eyes cast over, the moment as if by a big hand in the throat, to the mouth of the words directly silenced. "One day is enough. I promise to work overtime to do the test for you, and the results will be sent back to you tomorrow." "Well." Gu Yu raised his chin and nodded toward the door, indicating that he could do the test. Little brother Qingxiu, don''t say a word, just walk away! Looking at his feet smeared with oil and sliding fast, Xu Shifu was amused by him. The corners of his lips could not help but show a smile. Indeed, Gu Yu''s cold face is hard to resist. But Gu Yu is also for her, can not help but let her heart float a little sweet. The waiting time is always long, every minute and every second seems to be deliberately elongated, making people fidgety. Although Xu has tried hard to keep calm and wait for the result to come out, but How can people''s feelings be controlled at will. So, this night, she lost sleep again. - the police officer called again the next morning and said that she had recorded a confession to Xiao Chun. She was able to describe in detail all the process of harming Xu future. Moreover, only Xu''s blood and her fingerprints were found on the knife, but no fingerprints of yunrou were found. Now the evidence is conclusive, the police have detained Xiao Chun, ready to sue. Let Xu future anxiously wait for the report, finally at lunch time, Qingxiu little brother rushed into the ward panting and handed her a piece of kraft paper bag in his hand, "the report just issued was delivered at the first time." "Hard work." Xu future took over the kraft paper bag. It was not very heavy, but it was inexplicably heavy. She was obviously waiting for the result, but when she was really in front of her eyes, there were some I don''t dare to see it. Afraid of the result, not as she insisted, afraid of This friendship is really just a fraud! Gu Yu waved his hand, let Qingxiu little brother leave, he came forward and stretched out his hand toward Xu future, "do you need me to help you see?" Xu futurebit his lower lip, hesitated, and finally shook his head. His eyes gradually became firm, "no, this is what I should face!" She quickly opened the kraft paper bag and pulled out the inspection report. She was so quick that she did not have any room for hesitation. She flipped through the pages. She couldn''t understand the technical terms in front of her, so she basically skipped it until the last page. Finally, she took a deep breath and looked at it! Gu Yu had been waiting for her patiently until he saw that she was staring at the result silently for half a minute, and there was no response. Then he gently raised his eyebrows and opened his lips, "what''s the result?" Toxic or not? Xu future closed the document, black and white eyes looked at Gu Yu, lightly swallowed saliva, was about to speak, the ward suddenly rushed into a figure, interrupted her. C517 Xu Shuai, like a handsome little brother, ran straight for breath. He stopped when he got to Gu Yu. He put his hands on his waist, bent his upper body slightly, and breathed heavily. His forehead was covered with hot sweat. It was estimated that he had rushed here. "Water, Ayu, pour me a glass of water!" Gu Yu doesn''t move for a moment. Xu futurely reaches out to the bedside table subconsciously to help him pour water. She just moves. Gu Yu steps over and takes the lead in pouring a glass of water and handing it to Xu Shuai. Xu Shuai took it, looked up and poured it down, as if it had just come to life. Xu future saw him so fiery posture, has guessed what, did not wait for him to speak, she first asked, "has the relationship between Xiao Chun and yunrou been found out?" Xu future heard from Gu Yu that Xu Shuai''s family has a detective business and a huge information network. If he goes to investigate, even if the relationship between Xiao Chun and Yun Rou is hidden, he can probably find out some clues. Xu Shuai, who had finally gasped for breath, didn''t make any preparations. He said to Xu future: "yes, it''s found out. It''s just the result What a surprise He rolled his Adam''s apple, took a deep breath, helped the lower bedstead with his hand, and then continued, "yunrou and Chunchun Yunrou was born to Uncle Xiao''s girlfriend before his marriage. Yunrou''s mother had been in poor health since she was born. Uncle Xiao once took yunrou back to Xiao''s home for a period of time. Chunchun didn''t accept her until... " Xu Shuai''s voice went down, a little sigh, "Chunchun once fell into the swimming pool and almost drowned. It was yunrou who saved her." Yunrou and Xiao Chun are sisters Yunrou also saved Xiao Chunyi''s life! These two news really surprised Xu future. She had made a lot of conjectures before. At most, she guessed that the relationship between yunrou and Xiaochun was very shallow, but she didn''t expect that they were related by blood. "We grew up with Chunchun. The reason why we didn''t know she had a sister was because her aunt was very strong. She couldn''t hold sand in her eyes. Yunrou lived in the Xiao family for a short time and was sent away. After all, it was a family scandal, so no one mentioned it. I also found an old servant who had retired and learned this from him Something old. " Xu Shuai said, can''t help but get angry, "pure this fool, probably because of this, will help yunrou, she think she is very great? What a fool! Besides, who is good to her and who is taking advantage of her, can''t she really see it? For yunrou to hurt your good sister, what is she thinking about? " After digesting all the words, Xu''s eyes slowly fell back to the documents still in her hands. Many thoughts passed quickly at the bottom of her eyes, and finally, all of them formed a specific image in her mind. She looked up at Gu Yu. "I want to see Chunchun now. I already know what she thinks. I have to see her immediately." Gu Yu nodded, "OK, I''ll ask assistant Lin to prepare the car." Xu Shuai was listening to the cloud and mist, "Xu future, what do you know? What does Chunchun think? Don''t lose your appetite and say it quickly Xu futureglanced at him, "I have to confirm my conjectures from pure mouth. You want to know, I''ll tell you when I see her!" C518 Although Xu Shuai was in a hurry to catch Xu''s future and ask him clearly, Gu met the powerful flower protector on the side. Although he had the heart of a thief, he didn''t have the courage to be a thief. I have to go to the police station with you After seeing Xiao Chun in the future, he can know the situation at the first time. The future is not opposed to this, shrugged, "you like to follow it, I have no problem." - when she arrived at the first police station, Xu future asked to see Xiao Chun, but Xiao Chun refused to see her. What she told people was that if she could do such a thing, there would be nothing to say between them. It is no surprise that she will refuse to see her in the future, but the more she refuses, the more it proves that her conjecture is probably right. She said to the police officer who came to deliver the message, "please tell her that if she doesn''t see me, I''ll be waiting at the door all the time. I''m seriously injured and I''ll have to stay in bed." After a pause, she added, "you remember to stress that I''m very injured." The officer nodded and turned away. Xu Shuai couldn''t help interrupting, "Xu future, can you say that? Does Chunchun care if you are hurt seriously Xu future is too lazy to explain with him, just waiting for it calmly. Gu Yu is more, the rest of the corner of his eye did not scan him, also can not sit quietly beside Xu future. Xu Shuai suddenly some want to vomit blood, together, he is both despised by their husband and wife? By the way, did you show your love to him? Ha ha! Act calm, who won''t! Xu Shuai also stepped over and sat down beside Gu Yu, looking at his eyes, nose and nose. A small time, the police came back and said, "Xiao Chun agreed to see you, please follow me." Xu stood up and said thank you. Looking at her leaving, Xu Shuai had to write a word of clothing. He had such a good relationship with Chunchun that he didn''t expect to know her in the future Perhaps, women still know more about women''s mind! - when Xu future walked into the room, Xiao Chun had already sat on the chair. In a few days, she had lost a lot of weight, her chin became more and more sharp, and her face had no flesh, and her eyes were particularly big. But that pair of eyes that always love to smile and smart, just like the pearls covered with dust, gray, can''t let people see any of her emotions. Xu future came over, pulled out the chair opposite her and sat down. For a moment, neither of them spoke, and the room was as quiet as the breath of two people. Xiao Chun''s sight swept Xu future''s face without trace. She stayed on her pale lip for a second, then quickly turned away. She opened her mouth without any temperature. "If you have something to say, if you don''t, you can go." Xu future doesn''t mind her cold attitude at this time. Her hands are put on the table between them, and they are gently clasped together. Two seconds later, she says, "pure, have you really not regarded me as a friend?" "No!" Xiao Chun answered quickly and simply. Her eyes didn''t flash. She even said sarcastically, "if you want to ask me such a ridiculous question, you don''t have to ask me. I''m a bad person. I''m a bad woman in novels and TV with many evils and evil intentions! I make friends with you just to help yunrou. Don''t feel good about yourself. " "Is it?" However, Xu Shifu laughed, "since it''s to help yunrou, the bird''s nest donkey hide gelatin that you sent me is probably what she asked you to send, just She should have asked you to send poison, but why didn''t you give it to me? " C519 Her words made Xiao Chunxiu frown very slightly. Xu futher had a good view of her micro expression and knew what she was thinking. She gently touched the table with her fingertips and pointed out directly, "are you very curious? How can I suspect that I go to the bird''s nest donkey hide gelatin?" Xiao Chun''s lip was pursed, and there was no opening. Xu futuredidn''t betray the truth with her. She continued, "yunrou called me and said that she was kind enough to remind me that you have done bad things to me. In fact, she wants to make me think that you have enough motive to commit crimes, so that you can live up to your charges!" "Chunchun, if you really hit me, I have nothing to say, but the truth is, you don''t mean to hurt me, do you?" Her eyes fixed on Xiao Chun''s face, not let her any trace of expression. "Oh." Aware of her gaze, Xiao Chun pulled out a smile, and her tone was always proud. "I just disdain to use this kind of inferior means. Sending you bird''s nest donkey hide gelatin is just a superficial skill to maintain friendship, so as to facilitate my future work." Speaking of this, she pauses, and finally looks at Xu future, "this time, I have successfully used your trust? It''s just a pity that I failed. " "I am a man, willing to gamble and admit defeat. If I lose, I will not find any excuse for myself, so I will accept legal sanctions." Xu future nodded, "yes, I know that you are such a character. If you really do these things today, no matter what kind of friendship we have, I will let you accept punishment, but what you have not done, I can''t sit back and ignore you, let you take the blame, and the real murderer is at large." Her black and white eyes from Xiao Chun''s face, slowly moved down, moved to her long neck, hanging on the top of a familiar thin necklace, her lips, slowly rose a little. Then, she said again, "pure, even if the above things you said make sense, then I still have some doubts about what happened that night. You can explain it to me again." Xiao Chun''s eyes were a little impatient, and her voice was much colder, "what else do you want to ask, ask quickly, and leave after asking! Don''t bother me after that Xu futureson blinked a few times, his hands holding his cheek, and his tone was obviously brisk. He asked, "Chunchun, what are you worried about? I''m afraid you will not be able to disguise this indifference if you face me a little longer? " "I just find you annoying!" Xiao Chun put aside her sight and stressed, "you are bored to death! I said it was I who did all the bad things. You still ask me, what can I do for you? " "I don''t have so many problems to tell you the truth? You are tired of me, and I hate your duplicity Xu future also glared round eyes, pretending to be angry, "if it wasn''t for me to walk through so many years hand in hand, cry together and laugh together. When I''m sad, you are always with me. When I don''t have money, you are supporting me. When I''m injured, you are guarding me. I don''t care about you!" "Those are all fake, I''m acting, you''re just fooled by me!" Even if Xiao Chun said such unfeeling words, her eyes turned red unconsciously, "who let you pay attention to me? I don''t want you to pay attention to me at all!" "Yes, you are acting. What are you doing with this?" Xu futher''s thin white fingers point to her neck. C520 Xiao Chun''s face changed slightly. She raised her hand subconsciously. She fiddled with her hair and covered up the necklace. Obviously, she said, "it''s not the one you gave me. It''s just like it. I lost the one you gave me." Xu future lazily "Oh", and then asked with a smile, "I didn''t say it was the one I gave you. Why are you so nervous? You don''t have to do it yourself? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You have so many valuable necklaces, each with various diamonds. Each one is much more beautiful than my ordinary necklace, but you like wearing this one. What does it mean? It shows that you care about me ~ " Xiao Chun gritted his teeth and denied," it''s nothing like that! " "Chunchun, we all know each other too well. Do you think I can''t tell whether you are telling the truth or lying? Anyway, our friendship for more than ten years is not a fake. Let''s exchange this for your next confession to me, OK? " The room was quiet for about a minute. Xiao Chun''s hand gently clenched, she dropped her eyes did not look at her, only way: "I want to answer you, I will answer." Xu future knows that this is that she has already stepped back. Instead of pressing forward, she answered, "OK, let''s go back to that night." She held out a finger and said, "first, you asked me to go to the hot spring on purpose, didn''t you?" "Yes." "Second, you gave me a glass of water when I was in the hot spring, and it was filled with medicine. You also made it, didn''t you?" "Yes "Third, I was transferred to the mountain, tied to a wheelchair, or did you do it, right?" Xiao Chun chuckled, "yes, I did it all. I have explained these things to the police. What else can I ask?" Xu''s face did not change at all, and her lips even had a slight arc, ignoring her questions. Instead, she continued to ask questions in her own way, "fourth, since you tied me up and wanted yunrou to kill me, why didn''t the rope tie tightly? Instead, I struggled to loosen it." At that time, what she saw was a dead knot, but as soon as she exerted herself, the rope was automatically untied. Originally, she thought that her strength broke out at a critical moment. But if she was really tied, how could she break free so easily? She''s not the Popeye who ate spinach! Xiao Chun eyes quickly flash, back, "you ask me, how do I know, you are strong, ask yourself!" "I know how strong I am. I can''t earn money if I''m tied. The only explanation is that you''re not tied at all. It''s just that you look at it on the surface." Xiao Chun cold face, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Xu future did not continue to entangle this issue, and put forward the next one, "you are obviously dizzy. Send me to the mountain. If you really want yunrou to hurt me, you should put more medicine on it so that I won''t wake up. As a result, I woke up before she started, and I always had consciousness. I didn''t fall into the deepest coma at all. This is your special feature Yes Xiao Chun did not speak, drooping eyes, eyes only staring at the table, obviously not willing to talk with her again. May not let her escape in the future, opened her lips, "in the process of my being chased, I ran smoothly. Yunrou either bumped into a big stone or stepped into a pit, which made her slow down a lot, so she didn''t catch up with the injured me so easily. This is also your help, right?" C521 Xiao Chun''s hand on the table suddenly clenched, a faint blue veins appeared on the back of his hand, and the voice of opening his mouth was very low. "These are just your good luck. It has nothing to do with me." "Good luck?" Xu future read these three words, I don''t know what to do. Where there is so much luck, Xiao Chun if really want to let yunrou kill her, would not be so flawed arrangement. With such a good relationship between them, she trusted her so much that she really wanted to harm her. The glass of water she handed her was not a poison, but a poison. "What''s more, Xu Shuai came to help me. How could he know that I was by the mountain? In general, he will only run up the mountain instead of turning to the edge of the mountain, unless someone secretly gives him directions, this person is still you Xu future''s voice is not heavy, but every word has its own voice. "One time is good luck, two times is coincidence, three times, four times and five times Is it luck or coincidence? Do you think you can convince me? " Xu future''s hand, slowly extended to Xiao Chun, covering the back of her hand, her hand, cold, not a trace of temperature. However, Xu Hui clenched his hand. "Chunchun, I already know you and yunrou Oh, no, it should be Xiao Roucai. " Xiao Chunyi, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly raised her head when she heard her words. Her long eyelashes trembled and her voice changed slightly, "you What do you know? " "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to investigate your family''s affairs, but I had to find out why you helped yunrou. So I asked Xu Shuai to help. I know that you and she are half sisters. She saved you when she was a child. Before she left your home, you felt very good." She has already investigated clearly, and Xiao Chun has nothing to hide. She generously admitted, "yes, yunrou is my sister. She saved me when she was a child. I accepted her. We have always had a good relationship. So after she goes abroad, I will help her to look at Yuge and sweep away all the women close to him, including you!" "At the beginning, I knew you at brother Yu''s birthday party. I was deliberately helping you and deliberately becoming friends with you, so that I could know what you would do and I could stop you." Xu Shifu chuckled, "well, I believe what you said is true. It was mean of you to be friends with me at the beginning." Xiao Chun cold hum, "not at the beginning, is always!" "All the time? Since it has always been, what have you done to me to hurt me these years? When I was in college, I pursued Gu Yu. You gave me advice. That''s how you got rid of me? If Gu Yu has any information, you tell me. All kinds of opportunities are created for me. If yunrou knows this, she will be very angry. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Chunchun, I''ll tell you later. You first approached me for yunrou. After we became friends with me, you really regarded me as a friend. So all along, you didn''t want to hurt me, including the bird''s nest donkey hide gelatin. You also changed the non-toxic one to me." It''s obviously a guess, but Xu''s is extremely sure. "Of course, these are just small things. Anyway, yunrou doesn''t know what you have done, but when there is a real conflict between me and yunrou, you have to choose to stand by one person. You take care of yunrou, but you don''t have the heart to hurt me, so..." C522 Xu''s words pause for a few seconds, then she sums up the conclusion word for word, "when love and righteousness can''t be both, you''d rather sacrifice yourself. The reason why you set up this situation is that you helped yunrou; secondly, you didn''t actually hurt me. Finally, you took the blame for yunrou, in order to let her see clearly that if she continues to be stubborn, you can''t Help her again, and she''ll be like you are. She''s going to jail, right? " It has to be said that the feelings of more than ten years, after all, are not in vain. Xiao Chun can not refute every word that Xu future said, because she said everything in her mind. On that day, yunrou lost the lawsuit, her hand was abandoned, and she was suspected of deliberately injuring her own hand. The insurance compensation side asked to re investigate her injury, that is to say, she also lost a huge amount of compensation, as well as her illness, which was not light at all. Now all the things are pressing on her, stimulating her to the edge of madness. She put all her hatred on Xu future. She can''t let go of Xu future, and no one knows what she will do. At that time, she thought about it, and the only way was that she promised to revenge Xu future for yunrou. In this way, all the steps were in her hands, so that she could save both sides. She does not harm Xu future, but she is in prison. She also hopes to make yunrou wake up, put down those obsessions and go to receive treatment. She has left a sum of money for yunrou, which is enough for her daily life and expenses. She has also hired a famous psychiatrist, who can go to receive treatment as long as she is willing. What she can do, she has done. She does not live up to her sister and her friends. In fact, she has been caught between two people all these years. She is also very sad. She felt sorry for her sister and helped yunrou. She also felt that she was not sincere enough to the little future. Originally, when yunrou got married abroad, she was very happy. If yunrou found a good home, she would not care about the meeting, so she would not have to be in a dilemma. Or, if Gu Yu and Xiao futuredon''t love each other, she doesn''t feel so guilty. However, both are not as she thought, yunrou finally came back, and finally walked on the most wrong road, and Xiao future and Gu Yu once again like each other as before. She can''t stop it. She can only end it here! But even if the future guessed her mind, she would not admit it. Since she wanted to be a bad person, she would be bad to the end. "No Xiao Chun''s reply was still as crisp as that, "Xu future, you can think what you want, but the fact is in front of you, I am the one who stabbed you with a knife. I have confessed my guilt, and I will suffer any punishment. If you have finished, you can go back." She does not enter the oil and salt, really let the future have so a silk headache, but she is not a person to give up easily. "Chunchun, I''d like to tell you one more thing. You care about me and yunrou, so you shouldn''t take the blame. Since yunrou called me, it means she doesn''t intend to be restrained. When you are sentenced and she gets rid of her crime completely, she will definitely have to fight against me! Then your sacrifice will be in vain "I hope you will consider clearly whether you want to testify against yunrou, but I believe that between yunrou and me, you will choose me!" C523 After Xu future came out of the room, Xu Shuai, who was pretending to be calm, did not hold back after all. He jumped up from his chair and rushed to her with long legs. He asked anxiously, "how is it going? Do you and Chunchun have a good chat? Is she willing to give up the secret? " "It''s all you can say." Xu future gently sighed, "but her character you know, heavy love also heavy righteousness, I have analyzed the advantages and disadvantages with her, the rest, have to rely on her own to think through." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Xu Shuai''s brow frowning as if he could kill a fly, she chuckled, did not tease him again, and said, "don''t worry, I''m sure that Chunchun will stand on my side." "Are you so confident?" No wonder Xu Shuai can''t believe it. After all, what Xiao Chun has done is standing on the side of yunrou. Although the future and her love have sisters, but yunrou and she is really a blood relationship of true sisters! Gu Yu also stood up and came to them. Xu future raised his eyes to look at him. He took his arm and said, "I dare to be so confident. Of course, there is a reason, and this reason Thanks to Gu Yu. " The man''s sight sweeps to her, the rare eye bottom floated a trace of doubt. Xu Shuai took a look at Gu Yu and then looked at Xu future, "thanks to a Yu? Why thanks? Can you stop playing games? Can you speak quickly? " Gu Yu caught a glimpse of Xu Shuai''s appearance of jumping up and down in a hurry, but he opened his mouth, "say it, what''s the reason?" "Do you remember? You told me before that two pieces of evidence in the court were sent by different people. One has been confirmed to be sent by my superior, and the other is If I''m not mistaken, it''s pure. " "She and yunrou are sisters. She can get close to yunrou. Only she can get the report that yunrou''s hand once had an old injury." "She has been helping yunrou, but she is also helping me. In other words, she is partial to me. She has not let me suffer any harm from the beginning to the end. Therefore, I am confident that this time, she will still favor me." With that, she tilted her head, blinked her big eyes at Gu Yu and said, "after all, I''m very likable, aren''t I?" Gu met on her eyes, looking at her playful appearance, the corner of the lips hook up, no principle to nod, "well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Shuai shivered all over, chatting about things well, showing what kind of love? Single dogs don''t have human rights, do they? He could only force in, "what if you think wrong?" Xu future squinted at him and said, "nothing happened." Xu Shuai looked up at the sky and sighed, "I hope there is no accident. I don''t want to see pure things. If she takes this crime, the rest of her life will be really destroyed." - after staying in the hospital for a few days, Xu''s wound gradually healed. After a detailed examination, the doctor confirmed that she was in no serious harm, and then she was allowed to leave the hospital. On the day of discharge, Gu Xue also came to pick her up, holding beautiful roses. Looking at it, Xu could not help but think of Xiao Chun, who had been holding flowers to see her before. These days, she has not heard from her side, and yunrou side, she has received the news, she is ready to go abroad. If Xiao Chun doesn''t give her up, it will be difficult to catch her after she goes abroad. C524 Xu future just think of yunrou, the latest news pops up on the mobile phone screen, she glances, yunrou arrested four words, all of a sudden into the eyes. She couldn''t help blinking a few times, to see again, to make sure that what she saw was true! She quickly unlocked her mobile phone and opened the news. It said that yunrou was arrested in her apartment for attempted murder. She was handcuffed. When she was taken out by the police, passers-by recognized her and provided the news to the reporters. The reporters rushed to the police station to confirm the news and reported the incident at the first time. Seeing yunrou''s embarrassed and evasive appearance, Xu futher felt doubly happy when she called her that day, looking at it, she felt Shuanger ~ the net of heaven is vast and careless. Since she has done something bad, it is not that she didn''t report the time. Of course, the most gratifying thing for her is Xiao Chun. She didn''t read the wrong person. She still made the right choice. However, she did act as an accomplice and gave a false confession. She is expected to be accused of obstructing judicial justice. However, if she can wake up in time and turn to be a tainted witness, she should be given a light sentence. She needn''t worry too much about her. - as soon as the news of yunrou''s arrest came out, she went on a hot search again. No one thought that she had really killed herself all the way to the end, and now she has completely cooled herself. People who once liked her just sighed what kind of eyes they had at the beginning. They even liked such a terrible woman. Yunrou''s brokerage company no longer publishes public relations for her, and even issued a micro blog statement that they will terminate the contract with yunrou. In the future, everything about yunrou has nothing to do with their company. When Gu Xiong got the news, he called his husband in a hurry. As soon as he answered, Gu Xiong said, "Sir, have you received the message? Yunrou has been taken away by the police. What do I need to do to accuse her of attempted murder? " People behind the scenes scoffed, "gave yunrou such a good card, but she played so bad, what''s the use of her?" "This..." Gu Xiong pondered over his meaning, "do you want to give up yunrou?" "Of course, I misjudged her before and asked you to help her. I thought she really had some weight in Gu Yu''s heart. Now that she is not, she has no value. Useless chess pieces will only end up being abandoned!" Mr. a said carelessly, but he heard Gu Xiong''s back in a cold sweat. It''s a cruel man But such a man is lucky as an ally. "OK, I''ll listen to you. I won''t help yunrou any more. What''s next?" The people behind the scene were very satisfied with his obedience. They laughed and said, "don''t worry. As far as I know, yunrou has the last killer''s mace. She has been hiding with our help before. Now we have no one to help her. She will throw out the last move. Let''s watch the play first, so that we can see the best time to do it!" "I see, sir." - when yunrou and Xiao Chun meet in the cell, yunrou rushes up and slaps Xiao Chun fiercely. Five finger prints are clearly printed on her face, which is enough to show how much strength she has used. "Xiao Chun, you dare to betray me, I will not let you have a better life, and I will not let the future be better. I see how deep you are in the end!" - in the evening, when Xu Futai finished his bath and was ready to go to bed, his mobile phone received a new SMS, an unfamiliar number. She opened, and after reading the two news inside, her face became pale little by little. C525 Her fingers trembled so much that she couldn''t hold her cell phone for a while. It fell from her palm and hit the carpet with a slight noise. Her mind is all occupied by the content of the text messages, each word is like a long needle, hard to pierce her heart, so that she has some difficulty breathing. Still can''t believe what she saw just now, she almost knelt down on the ground, grabbed the mobile phone on the ground, lit up the screen, and went to see the SMS again, word by word. She hoped she was wrong, but she didn''t miss a word. The content of the text message told her two shocking news. Although it was from a strange number, it was written in the tone of yunrou. It should have been sent for her after yunrou was arrested. Even if she loses completely, she will suffer! ¡­¡­ In fact, the reason why she is willing to meet her is not only because she wants to meet Gu for many years! Drive away Gu Yu''s side of the woman, she is also satisfied with her own selfishness! She still likes Gu Yu. Maybe one day, she will bite her back! Xu future can even imagine how gloating yunrou said these words, she also wrote behind: Xiao Chun has feelings for you, is concerned about you, but in front of the man he likes, can she still be so selfless? Xu future, his husband is coveted by his best friend, this kind of taste is not good? I''m looking forward to the day when you fight against each other! Secondly, she said, do you know why Gu Yu is so nice to you all of a sudden? Do you remember you nearly lost your life when you blocked him? Although you survived in the end, your body was extremely damaged, your body became vulnerable to attack, and even the child was difficult to conceive. It was pitiful for you to care for him, so he could treat you so well. In fact, your fitness coach is not a coach at all. He is a very famous rehabilitation teacher. In order to recover your body, Gu Yu invited him with great sincerity. He really cares about your body, which is just what he doesn''t want to owe you. Xu future, your best friend, your husband, the two people you care about most, are not your imagination of wholeheartedness for you, even if you win, how about me? You''re just as pathetic and ridiculous! Xu future, live well in the happy and beautiful scam that others weave for you, as long as you can sleep well, but How long can such a scam last? I am looking forward to it! ¡­¡­ Although Xu futureknows clearly that yunrou''s message must have been sent to her on purpose, and must have been intended to reply to her. She should not have paid attention to her words and should not believe them. But since she dares to send it to her, and her words are so insistent, it proves that it can''t be completely false, or even It''s all true. Yunrou is really cruel It''s so cold that we have to stir the whole world into chaos. Whether Chunchun likes Gu Yu, whether her body is really in trouble, whether Gu Yu has been sympathizing with her all the time, is really a matter she cares about. She knows very well that the smartest way to do this is to think that she doesn''t see this message, as if she doesn''t know anything. Don''t be provoked by yunrou, but C526 Reason and emotion are always two things. No matter how powerful the reason is, it can''t control people''s emotion. Otherwise, there will not be so many people who are upset by human feelings. The more you care, the more you can''t let go. Xu future fell into his own low thoughts, did not hear the sound of footsteps, Gu Yu did not know when to walk into the bedroom, saw her sitting on the carpet, pale face, his eyebrows frown, the bottom of his eyes floating a touch of worry. The man stepped forward with long legs, bent down and picked her up. The body suddenly soared into the air, and Xu''s consciousness was pulled back. His dull eyes subconsciously looked at him, and his eyes gradually became clear. Gu Yu put her on the bed, his black eyes glanced at her face, and his voice sank slightly, "what''s the matter? Sitting on the ground in a daze, his face is not good-looking, is What''s wrong with you? " What''s wrong with you? This sentence, Xu future has been used to hearing the words, at this time like a burst of thunder, in her mind roaring. In fact, she always felt that after her injury, Gu Yu was too nervous for her. Whenever something happened to her, his eyes always looked worried, just like now. At that time, although she was strange, she didn''t think much about it, because Gu Yu wanted to be nice to a person. That was all kinds of considerate and gentle. At the most, she felt that they had returned to the mode of getting along with each other. Is that not the case? Is Gu Yu so nervous because of her serious health problems? Is he just sympathizing and compensating? Xu future opened her mouth. For a moment, she wanted to ask Gu Yu whether she was really like what yunrou said, but her head was very confused. She didn''t know whether to say it or not, how to open it, let alone Does she really want to ask. After asking, if it is not, everyone will be happy. But what if? Yes, since this period of time, she and Gu Yu all the sweet get along, has become a joke. Now is not a good time to talk. At least she has to calm down and think clearly before making a decision. What she does on impulse is bound to regret a lot later. Xu future did not know how she squeezed out a smile. She suppressed all the rolling emotions in her heart and tried to speak in the most ordinary tone, "it''s ok Just now my mobile phone fell down accidentally. I just squatted down and picked it up. " She said, quickly turned the mobile phone back to Gu Yu and shook it towards him. Gu Yu is still a little worried, "really OK?" "Well Well, I''ll tell you the truth, isn''t the wound scabby? It''s a little uncomfortable, so I want to go to sleep, and I can''t feel it when I''m asleep. " Smell speech, Gu Yu did not explore again, only way: "that sleeps, I accompany you to sleep." Xu future blinked a little surprised, "Gu Yu, are you finished?" It''s only eleven o''clock at night. She has to go to bed early because of her weak body. Gu Yu is always busy with her work and will not come back to sleep until at least twelve o''clock. Work is not finished, but accompany wife is more important! Gu met his eyes without blinking. "Well, it''s over." "Well, then go to sleep." Xu future automatically and consciously lies in her side of the bed. Gu Yu went to turn off the light, came back, opened the quilt, and lay down. The next second, he naturally stretched out his hand and held the woman in his arms. C527 Xu''s head also unconsciously rubbed in front of him, looking for a comfortable position, and then closed his eyes. But soon, she suddenly thought of something, suddenly opened her eyes, do not know from when, they embrace and sleep, has become the most common habit. What I didn''t notice before, it''s all zoomed in at this time. These details, at least let Xu future feel Gu Yu has feelings for her, if only sympathy and compensation, how can such a natural intimacy be held? Maybe, she should be more confident in herself and believe in her feelings. Feeling the slight movement of the woman in his arms, Gu Yu lowered his head. As expected, seeing that she had not closed her eyes, he said in a soft voice: "don''t you want to sleep? Or are you too sick to sleep? " Xu future quickly shook his head, vaguely answer two words, "sleep." Then he closed his eyes again. The man seemed to chuckle, and then she felt him kiss her on the forehead, and then hold her tightly, and then closed his eyes. Maybe, his heart beat down a bit because of the chaos of the message. She remembered that the last time yunrou deliberately said those words to mislead her and let her cuddle up with Gu Yu to revive her old relationship. At that time, she was self abased and timid. She didn''t believe Gu Yu, so she almost filed for a divorce with him. Although the current situation, Gu Yu''s attitude towards her has changed, much as it was three years ago. Gu Yu changed her attitude to her because she took care of him when she was in a car accident. This time, Gu Yu changed her attitude because she blocked his knife and caused physical damage. But It''s not three years ago When she was injured, Gu Yu apologized to her and asked her to wait for his words. She could feel that he was sincere. Not to mention this period of time, he was very considerate to her. Although he did not say "like" or "love" to her, he took her to meet his dead parents and announced to all the people that she was his wife at his grandfather''s birthday party. These little things should be his way to express his feelings? Xu future tries to think back in his mind what Gu Yu has done for her, trying to find out the clues of his affection for her. Thinking about it, she gradually accumulated a little confidence. She knew that with her personality, if she chose to ignore what yunrou said to her, she would be stuck in her throat all the time, and she would live in a state of uneasiness every day, worrying about her gains and losses. In this way, she probably fulfilled yunrou''s wish. Isn''t yunrou just trying to tell her how unhappy she is every day? She won''t let Yun Rou Ruyi. This time, she chooses to face these things bravely, whether it''s Xiao Chun''s love for Gu Yu, or Gu Yu''s feelings for her! But She also admitted that she wanted to give priority to Xiao Chun in these two matters. After all, she was here She still has the idea of procrastinating first. At least she will think about how to say it and then find a good opportunity to ask it out naturally. It will be better! When Xu finally figured out these ideas, she slowly fell asleep. She raised her head and secretly kissed the man on the lip. Her voice was very low and low: "Gu Yu I hope our results this time will not be the same as three years ago... " C528 Because she doesn''t know if she still has the strength to support if she still repeats the mistakes three years ago. If he had exhausted all his strength, it would be too sad for him to change his love. Xu futureput away his disorderly thoughts. His slender arm held the man''s waist, his cheek pressed against his chest, and closed his eyes. - yunrou has solid evidence and can''t deny it. Now she has been formally put into prison and will be sentenced in court later. and Xiao Chun were willing to testify against the crime of Yun Rou at the last minute, plus her sincere attitude towards the mistake and sincerity. In this case, she tried to avoid casualties, and also understood her desire for both sides. Finally, Xiao Jia had invited her to give her the awesome punishment. Her punishment was greatly reduced, and finally she was fined, educated, and allowed to do social services for 168 hours. She was released. The day Xiao Chun came out, Xu went to pick her up in the future. Two people looked at each other at the door for a few seconds, tacit smile, so many years of known feelings, a lot of words do not need to say, the heart understand. Almost at the same time, she stood in front of each other. Xu handed the tofu in her hand and said, "Grapefruit water and brazier are not convenient to take. I watch Korean TV shows that eating tofu can also bring bad luck, so bring this one. Don''t be disgusted with it!" Xiao Chun glanced at the tofu and said, "all the tofu I eat are carefully cooked in high-end restaurants. How much money did you buy this one?" "Just a dollar! But I cooked it myself. Do you like it Xu''s future posturing will be withdrawn. Xiao Chun''s hand stretched out very quickly and took it away. Regardless of the occasion, he directly opened the lid and took a bite. While chewing, he said, "our friendship is worth a dollar. Little future, you are too stingy!" "Cut, tofu is a dollar, but what I cook by myself is priceless, OK?" Xu futuresaw that she stuttered and couldn''t help laughing at her, "isn''t it disgusting? It''s delicious after eating it Xiao chundao no longer retorts. After swallowing all the tofu in her mouth, she held out her hand and hugged Xu future. Her voice was slightly hoarse, "thank you for not giving up on me and preventing me from doing that stupid thing." After talking to Xu future, she went back to the prison, sat on the bed with her knees in her arms, thinking repeatedly. She wants to have the best of both worlds, wants to end with her, but is not the result really what she wants? Yunrou herself is a very paranoid person, coupled with her serious illness, indeed, as the future said, her resentment against her is immortal. The next time, yunrou wants to do it again, and it will still be a failure for both sides. The reason why Yun Rou is getting more and more aggressive is that she has not been punished for her bad deeds. Her help should not be so blind. Maybe, let her stay in prison, or transfer to a mental hospital detention, good treatment, there will be a day of awakening. Xu future''s hand gently patted the back of her hand, light voice way: "pure, since thank me, then you promise me a request." "What''s the requirement? Tell me what I can do, I will do it! " Xu future gently pushed her away, her dark eyes fell on her face, and said earnestly, "it''s very simple. I want you to answer a question honestly. It must be true!" C529 Seeing her serious appearance, Xiao Chun was confused. Her mind, she did not say anything, Xu future almost will see her through, what can there be a problem, she does not know? But now, she also has nothing to hide from her, so she nodded decisively, "OK, you ask, what you want to know, I will answer you truthfully." After all, it''s not a place to talk, and Xu future didn''t rush for a moment and said, "come on, let''s find a quiet coffee shop and sit down and have a good chat." Xiao Chun nodded, indicating that there was no comment. Xu future is driving his own car to come, two people sat in the car, she started the engine, stepped on the accelerator, steering wheel, drove away. On the way, Xiao Chun received a call from Xu Shuai. He had planned to pick her up today, but he was temporarily arrested by Xu to give a lecture. Now he just got away and asked where she was. Would you like to come and pick her up. Xiao Chun refused without hesitation, "I''m with the little future, don''t disturb us!" Words fall, she directly hung up the phone, did not give Xu Shuai half a word of time. Although Xu future knows that Xiao Chun and Xu Shuai have always been this way of getting along with each other, Xiao Chun has been detained during this period of time. Xu Shuai is the most anxious one. When he is busy, he can give all his strength. It can be seen that he cares about Xiao Chun very much. She couldn''t help speaking for him, "Chunchun, Xu Shuai is very concerned about you. He originally went to ask Gu Yu to help you with a lawsuit this time, but Gu Yu really didn''t have time. Because of this, he messed up the signing ceremony a few days ago. Yesterday, he flew over to discuss it again, so he refused. However, Xu Shuai was really interested. You are more or less gentle to him Xiao Chun pulled out a smile, "I know, Xu Shuai is very good to me, you are also very good to me, you are the most important person in my heart!" There was a red light at the intersection ahead. Xu stepped on the brake, slowed down, and finally stopped. Then, she turned to look at her and asked, "what about Gu Yu?" In what she said just now, she also mentioned Gu Yu. As if did not expect the future will suddenly such a question, Xiao Chun eyes a few invisible under the stagnation, fleeting, she light back, "meet brother is brother ah!" After a pause, she asked, "little future, why do you ask that? It''s a little strange." Xu future smile, only way: "ask casually." Just as the green light came on, she turned her eyes back to the front and continued to drive. Xu future drove to a cafe where they often went. It was quiet and suitable for chatting. After parking the car, Xu future and Xiao Chun walked in arm in arm. The owner''s wife of the cafe and they were old acquaintances. When they saw them, they said with a smile, "your sisters and I are coming to have afternoon tea again. Are you still the same?" "Well, as usual." Xu future and Xiao Chun also should. The proprietress was not surprised and went to work with a smile. After sitting down, the boss''s wife soon served a cup of cappuccino, which was Xu''s, and a cup of black coffee, which belonged to Xiao Chun. Xu future never thought it was wrong for Xiao Chun to like to drink black coffee before. After what yunrou said last time, she knew that Gu Yu liked to drink black coffee, and yunrou also liked it. Now, Xiao Chun is the same. Coincidence or Xu future took a sip of cappuccino, pursed his lips, and went straight to the theme, "pure, these years, do you have anyone you like?" C530 Xiao Chuncai picked up his cup and was ready to drink. He did not know whether he was surprised by Xu''s future problems or something else. He could not help shaking his hand. Some coffee splashed out and fell on the table, such as ink. But she put the cup to her mouth and took a SIP to hide something. Xu future, who had seen all her reactions, said nothing but waited patiently for her reply. After swallowing the bitter coffee, Xiao Chun unconsciously clasped her fingers together. Many thoughts passed through her eyes. It took about ten seconds for her to open her mouth, but she did not answer the question, "little future, why do you suddenly ask about this?" Xu future face not Ruth is not different, and picked up a cup to drink, smile: "care about you." Her fingertip gently touched the table and added, "Chunchun, after this incident, I hope we can be frank with each other, do not have any concealment from each other, to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding." Xiao Chun drooped his eyes, "this question is that you just at the door of the first police station, want me to answer your question truthfully, right?" Xu future nodded, "yes, I don''t hide it from you. I want to know the real answer in your heart." Just now Xu futuresuddenly asked Gu Yu in the car. Xiao Chun was not so sure of her intention. At this moment, she could be completely sure. She thought of the last time she and yunrou met. She rushed up to give her a slap and said something like that. It turns out That''s what it means. She knows that yunrou has not only let her stare at Gu Yu alone, but also done other things, so as to know the news of Gu Yu. Although she does not know what she has done, this time, she did give her last fatal blow. If you''re honest, you''ll never lie. Xiao Chun closed her eyes and clenched her hands. She opened her eyes and said, "yes! I have a man I''ve always loved! " "Secret love?" "Yes Xu future can not say is an accident, or expected, she was silent, and then said: "do you still like it now?" "Well." Xiao Chun came back with a clean hand. "Well..." After all, to this question, Xu future secretly took a breath, and then said the words word by word, "who is the person you like?" Xiao Chun did not answer. She pretended to smile mysteriously and said, "little future, I don''t want to answer you so rashly. Well, a week later, my social service is just over, and that day is also my birthday. I want to hold a birthday party. First, to celebrate the end of my prison disaster, second, to I''m old enough. It''s time to prepare for my feelings. I''m going to tell the man I''ve been in love with for a long time on that day. I''ll invite all my friends to witness for me. Then, you''ll know who I like. " Words down, Xiao Chun is not willing to continue this topic, said: "small future, I am a little tired, I want to go home to take a bath, a good sleep." She said that for her part, Xu had to agree, "let''s go." - after five days'' business trip, Gu Yu got off the plane and went directly back to his apartment. He left his briefcase and mobile phone on the coffee table in his bedroom and walked into the bathroom. When Xu future came, he happened to see a new text message from his mobile phone, which was sent by Xiao Chun. He was invited to attend her birthday party the day after tomorrow. Her eyes were slightly frozen. C531 This birthday party, Xiao Chun invited Gu Yu, is it a friend or The identity of the man she was about to tell. However, no matter what the result is, she wants to face it, not run away from it. If there is always such a hidden relationship between friends, then this relationship will only deteriorate eventually. She cherishes the sister relationship between her and Xiao Chun. Therefore, since there are problems, go to solve them. - Xiao Chun''s birthday party was held in a-pub. Xu Shuai closed the door to make room for her birthday. A lot of people came today, all of whom are Xiao Chun''s friends. She has always made friends with a wide range of people. Every circle knows people more or less. Moreover, today is not the kind of high-level dance in the banquet hall, but this kind of bar style, so we have a lot of freedom. The lights are gorgeous and the music is exciting. Everyone drinks and dances. The atmosphere is very lively. Today, Xiao Chun changed her traditional dress and put on a long pink and tender skirt. She had a big curly hair hanging down and a pearl hairpin pinned on her head. When Xu Shuai saw her for the first time, he seemed to be unable to believe his eyes. He stepped back in surprise, rubbed his eyes, closed them and opened them. Then he said in the words of his lying trough: "pure, are you not ill?" As he spoke, he reached out to her forehead to see if she had a fever. Xiao Chun slapped off his hand without politeness, and retorted, "you are sick, your whole family is sick!" Hearing this, Xu Shuai was relieved, "well, it seems normal, but..." He looked around Xiao Chun from top to bottom and said, "what''s wrong with your dress? If I remember correctly, you didn''t know what kind of wind it was in high school for a while. Lady, after a while, restored the prototype, and now it starts again? " His words, but let Xiao chunlue some surprise, "you still remember." Xu Shuai, a playboy among all kinds of flowers, can''t remember the faces of the women who sleep beside him every day. He can still remember things that happened so long ago. "It must be!" Xu Shuai patted his chest, "Ayu is a brother, you are also a brother, I care about you all the same!" Xiao Chun''s eyebrows and eyes softened, and she seldom gave him a smile. Instead of continuing the topic, she said, "Xu Shuai, today is my birthday. Do you want to give me a gift?" "In accordance with the usual practice, you can choose any jewelry and I''ll pay for it." Xu Shuai returned without thinking. Xiao Chun shook her head. "This year, I want a different one." "What?" "Just wait a minute." Although Xu Shuai is at a loss, it is always difficult to guess the girl''s mind, and he is too lazy to guess. Anyway, as a man, he only needs to satisfy their mind. In this way, they are happy, and he can save time and kill two birds with one stone! When they were talking, Gu Yu and Xu future walked in through the door. Their arrival naturally attracted people''s attention. Because there were so many people, Gu Yu''s arm was always around Xu''s waist to protect her from being squeezed into her. The action was considerate and made the ladies present envious and envious. Who ever thought, Gu met such a man, unexpectedly one day, will also be a woman to turn around the finger soft. Two people went to Xiao Chun, Xu future handed her the box with a bow in her hand, and said with a smile, "Chunchun, happy birthday, this is our gift for you." C532 Xiao Chun took it with a smile, her voice was clear and clear, and looked at her, "thank you, little future." After a pause, he turned to Gu Yu and said, "thank you "You can take it apart and see if you like it or not. If you don''t like it, let Gu Yu give you another one you like!" After all, Xiao Chun has too many things, so her usual birthday, basically is what she likes, pick their own, Xu Shuai and Gu Yu pay the bill. However, Xu felt that the gift had to be chosen by herself, so she chose one of her own. Xiao Chun shook his head, "don''t look, as long as it''s from you, I like it." When Xu Shuai listens, he feels very magical. Why do girls and girls talk so vaguely? It can also be called friendship. But if men and men talk like this He thought, moved to Gu Yu''s side, got close to his ear, and said, "ah Yu, as long as it''s from you, I like it!" Gu Yu''s cool sight inclined to him, but nodded. His thin lips lifted up and spat out a word, "good." Xu Shuai originally wanted to skin, but unexpectedly he promised to give him a gift so readily. And he has always been generous, it seems that he picked up the stool appropriate ah! He couldn''t help laughing, and pushed Gu Yu with extreme shame. "Dead ghost, you like this ~" at the same time, he quickly searched his mind for all kinds of limited edition he wanted However, the next second, he was hit in the abdomen. Xu Shuai snorted and looked at Gu Yu in disbelief You, you, you, why did you hit me Gu Yu took back his arm slowly and said lazily, "this fist is a gift I gave you. It doesn''t mean that as long as it''s from me, you like it or not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Shuai jumped three feet away. "I''m sorry to disturb you." Xu futureand Xiao Chun on one side laughed. Why did Xu Shuai provoke the straight man Gu of iron and steel? Isn''t this looking for abuse Xiao Chun had to go to greet other friends and walked away. Gu Yu and Xu future find a card seat and sit down. She holds up a glass of champagne and wants to drink it. The champagne in her hand is directly taken away. Gu Yu puts a glass of juice into her hand and whispers, "your wound is not complete yet. Don''t drink." Xu future for a time, the mood is complex. Gu Yu is nervous about her. She is very happy, but she is afraid of All he did was guilt. She thought that after the pure birthday party, she should face the problem between her and Gu Yu! She squeezed out a smile, pretending dissatisfaction, "you want me to drink juice is OK, but you have to accompany me to drink juice, have a good fortune to share, have a difficult time together!" The man hooked the corner of his lip, "yes." Immediately, he put down the champagne in his hand and picked up the juice. The two men touched each other with quilts and drank. At the cake cutting stage, everyone sang a birthday song for Xiao Chun. After cutting the cake, she did not make a wish, but said to the crowd: "thank you for coming to my birthday party. The reason why I invited you to come today is to let you do a witness. I want to confess to a man!" The audience was silent for a second, and then burst out a warm roar, "confession! Confession! The confession Xiao Chun closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then opened his eyes, facing Gu Yu and Xu future standing in the direction, word by word, "I like you, always like you, from high school to now, never changed!" C533 Speaking of this, she could not help laughing at herself, "I am so bold, fearless, but so many years, but even a simple sentence I like you, dare not say to you, cowardly I look down on myself." "But recently, I have experienced a lot of things and figured out a lot of things. I don''t want to hide my feelings any more. I want to tell you how much I like you!" As she spoke, she took a step forward, still in the direction of Gu Yu. People''s eyes followed her direction to see the past, where standing tall and slender Gu Yu, as well as the delicate and lovely Xu future. Since Xiao Chun said that he confessed to a man, he would not be Xu future, so Is it Gu Yu? Xiao Chun likes Gu Yu? Her dry brother and the husband of her best friend? It''s not that exciting, is it? In the eyes of all the people, she suddenly reached out her hand and pulled Xu Shuai standing beside her. She pulled him to the front of her body. She raised her eyes and looked at him directly. Her red lips lit up, "Xu Shuai, I like you. Would you like to be my man?" All of a sudden, people can''t help but take a breath again. What kind of fairy plot is this? Don''t say that others are confused. Xu Shuai himself is confused. He subconsciously opens his mouth and wants to say something. Xiao Chun''s hands suddenly grab the lapel of his chest, and almost uses all his strength to make the blue veins on the back of his hands float up. Her face was close to him, and the two faces were very close, as if breathing were intertwined. Then Xu Shuai heard Xiao Chun''s voice low and low, "this is the gift I want this year!" Quickly finish this sentence, she stood on tiptoe, lips on the man''s lips. Xu Shuai''s head has a moment of blank, although this Xiao Chun has always done things with her own temperament, but the silly girl is stubborn and stubborn in her feelings. Otherwise, she will only pour her feelings into a man for many years. Even the man has never given her any hope and response. Just now, hearing her say that she wanted to confess, he still felt incredible. Isn''t this a scene that will make him embarrassed? As a result, he somehow became Xiao Chun''s confession object However, he quickly reflected the intention of Xiao Chun. It''s really stupid Between yunrou and Xu future, she chose Xu future, but between Gu Yu and Xu future, she still chose Xu future. The purpose of this play is to make Xu future at ease. As a brother, of course, she has to do everything in her power. When she makes such a choice, he will support her. In fact, after so many years, she should give up. It''s also a good thing for her to let go of this obsessive and hopeless relationship in the future! Two lips touch that is to leave, Xiao Chun fixed looking at Xu Shuai, waiting for his answer, all other people, are also waiting for his answer. Xiao Chun and Xu Shuai have been brothers and sisters for many years, but Xiao Chun has been in love with him for so long. We all know what kind of man Xu Shuai is. He doesn''t like to be bound by feelings. He walks in the flowers and doesn''t take away a cloud. Will he be willing to give up the whole forest for Xiao Chun, a big tree? We all unconsciously hold their breath, waiting for the hero''s answer! C534 Xu Shuai and Xiao Chun looked at each other for more than ten seconds. He could see her determination in her eyes. Alas, he absolutely owed Gu Yu and Xiao Chun in his previous life, so in this life, he was destined to pay their debts and clean up their mess. He raised his hand and stroked Xiao Chun''s face. Suddenly, he gave a wicked smile, "Chunchun, it should be men who do this kind of thing!" After that, his black eyes glanced around for a while, then went to the card seat, picked up a red rose on the table, and then returned to Xiao Chun''s front. Next second, kneel on one knee. He raised his face with the most handsome 45 degree angle, held the rose in his hands, held it in front of Xiao Chun, affectionately said, "Chunchun, would you like to be my girlfriend?" Xiao Chun''s eyes quickly swept Xu future and Gu Yu. Finally, her sight was fixed on Gu Yu''s beautiful face for about ten seconds. Then she lowered her eyes, looked at Xu Shuai and opened her lips, "I will!" At the same time, she held out her hand, took the rose and held it tightly in her hand. There are some thorns on the rose that have not been cut clean. If you prick her, it will hurt. It''s like something has been plucked out of her heart. But she thought, it doesn''t matter. Although it hurts a lot when I give up, the wound will heal one day. It''s better than that. It''s always buried there. It can''t come out. It always hurts. Xu Shuai got up, picked up Xiao Chun, and made a special turn. We witnessed such a love, since they are happy to cheer. Due to some physical reasons in the future, Gu Yu didn''t let her stay too long, so he led her to get up, ready to think about Xiao Chun and went back first. Xiao Chun seems to be very happy because of the success of the confession. She has been drinking since then. When Xu goes to say goodbye to her in the future, she is already a little drunk, her eyes are blurred, and she is not smiling. Xu future took her hand and whispered, "Chun Chun, drink less. Gu Yu and I went back first. We''ll get together next time." "Good, little future goodbye, meet brother goodbye ~" Xiao Chun waved to them with a smile. Xu future light pursed lips, suddenly reached out to embrace her, and then gently said three words in her ear, "thank you." She felt Xiao Chun''s body trembled slightly. Xu future soon let go of her, as if did not see her suddenly red eyes, left her the final dignity and pride, and Gu Yu turned away. Xu future is not stupid, how can she not see Xiao Chun''s mind. If she really likes Xu Shuai, she won''t wait until today to confess, and if Xu Shuai likes Xiao Chun, she won''t wait until today. They just made the play together, and the audience was her. Yunrou thinks that after breaking Xiao Chun''s Thoughts on Gu Yu, she and Xiao Chun will become enemies, and she thinks that all people are as selfish as she is. Xiao Chun in love and friendship, she chose to let go, made a choice to make everyone happy. She and yunrou are not the same kind of people. - when she walked out of the door, a heavy stone in Xu''s heart was put down in this way. She not only had more confidence in her heart. Seeing that Xiao Chun has chosen her proves that she is a good person Is Gu Yu Would you like her, too? C535 Assistant Lin has already left the car at the door, waiting for them. Gu Yu takes Xu futher''s hand and walks towards the car, but Xu does not move. Instead, he pulls him. The man turns back and looks at her dark eyes. "What''s the matter?" Xu future blinked his eyes, slightly tilted his head, and said in a soft voice, "the moon is beautiful today. I don''t want to go back so soon. It''s better to Let''s go. " It is rare that she is full of self-confidence at this time. She wants to take advantage of this opportunity to ask her confusion. Gu Yu didn''t speak for a moment. Xu future quickly clenched his hands and shook them gently. He said in a coquettish tone, "just walk for a while. It''s good for wound healing! Promise me, OK, OK ~ " GU Yuding fixed his eyes on her for a few seconds, and then he nodded," twenty minutes. " "Deal The two men went straight along the road. Assistant Lin had to drive his car and slowly follow them. Looking at them, he was lonely and cold. Why is the story of three people, but he does not deserve to have a name! Under the streetlights, Xu future and Gu Yu''s figures are high and low, and they are walking together. Xu future stares at a pair of dark shadows in front of him, and his heart is filled with a trace of sweetness. It''s the first time for her and Gu Yu to walk on the road hand in hand. Perhaps Gu Yu''s appearance is too high, many people around have looked sideways, and she even saw many little girls secretly holding up their mobile phones to shoot him. Make complaints about , Xu Xu can not help but whisper, "beauty causes danger." To put aside the ancient times, Gu Yu definitely belongs to Daji''s demon Princess level, which can subvert the dynasty! Gu Yu didn''t listen clearly. He looked at her and asked, "what do you say?" She didn''t dare to say it, even shaking her head, "I didn''t say anything!" Looking at the cunning eyes of the woman, Gu Yu didn''t want to expose her even though he knew that she was telling lies. He just said, "tired? When we are tired, let''s go back. " "No, I''m not tired yet!" Xu future shakes his head without thinking about it. She hasn''t said anything about it. How can she go back now! But at this time the atmosphere is almost rendered, the opportunity is right in front of her, and she has to hold on to it! Just in time, she saw a small park 100 meters ahead. It was not early, so there was no one left. It was a good place to talk in the dead of night. She raised her hand and pointed to the front, "Gu Yu, let''s go for a walk in the small park, and then go back!" Gu Yu naturally follows her, "good!" The wind at night is still a little cold, Xu future is not so cold now, the body shrunk, Gu met a glimpse, eyebrows light frown, and then stretched out his hand, took her into his arms. Xu future is not polite, nestled up to him, then raised his head, black and white eyes staring at her, summoned up courage, opened his lips, "Gu Yu, I want to ask you something." The man looked down at her, "what words?" "Are you..." Just say these four words, Gu Yu''s mobile phone ring suddenly, will interrupt her. Gu Yu took out his mobile phone and took a look at it. Seeing that it was from the old house, he answered directly. With what he said there, his face suddenly changed. C536 Seeing his appearance, Xu Hui frowned and asked, "Gu Yu, what happened? Is it grandfather what''s the matter She just caught a glimpse of the caller ID, too. Gu Yu cut off the phone, the expression is still condensation, only a brief and comprehensive explanation with her, "grandfather just fell down the stairs." "What?" Xu futuresurprised hands covered his lips. "Let''s go to the hospital." "Well." Gu Yu took Xu future''s hand, turned and ran out of the small garden. He went to assistant Lin''s car on the side of the road. The man opened the door of the back seat. First he protected Xu future to sit in. Then he went in with him and said in a deep voice, "assistant Lin, go to the X hospital, quick!" Suddenly he was going to the hospital. Assistant Lin was full of surprise, but just now he saw them running in a hurry. At this time, they all looked dignified. He guessed what happened. He did not dare to say any unnecessary words. He answered, started the engine, stepped on the gas pedal, and the car ran out. It is now 10:30 in the evening. The traffic on the road is less and less, and the car goes to the hospital smoothly. Gu Yu and Xu future get out of the car and go straight to the operating room. Gu Yu still holds Xu''s hand. Although his expression doesn''t show much emotion, Xu can feel his hand trembling slightly. Xu future can only hold his hand more and more forcefully and give him strength silently. The door to the operating room. Old Lin and sister-in-law Lin were there. Both of them were worried and walked around there. Sister Lin saw Gu Yu and Xu future running over. She immediately met him and grabbed Gu Yu''s arm. Her voice was hoarse. "Young master, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry I didn''t take good care of the old man. I''m sorry." With that, tears fell down. Gu Yu patted her on the shoulder. Because she was unstable, he looked at Lao Lin behind her and said, "what''s going on?" Laolin first pulled his wife aside, and then he replied: "the old man has been better physically and mentally during his convalescence. So before going to bed today, my wife wanted to warm him a glass of milk, so he went to the kitchen. He didn''t look at him. The old man went up the stairs himself. He didn''t know how. He didn''t know whether to step on the ground or how to step on it And he rolled down "My wife only heard a loud noise in the living room. He ran out to see the old man lying there with blood still flowing. He was scared and called me. I called an ambulance to deliver it." After a pause, he swallowed his saliva and looked at the closed door of the operating room. His voice dropped a little bit. "I was in a coma when I delivered it. I''ve been in it for half an hour..." When I heard this, assistant Lin came to a stop. When he called his mother two days ago, she told him that he had recovered a lot these days. How could he even fall down a staircase He is so old. If there is something good or bad At the thought of this, assistant Lin smashed his head with a blow, thinking what was in a mess, the old man was lucky, and he would be OK! "I see." Gu Yu couldn''t hear any emotion in his voice. He just closed his eyes and walked to the bench beside him and sat down. C537 Xu Shifu comforted Mrs. Lin with a soft voice, and then went to the bench and sat down beside Gu Yu. She turned her face to see him. His hands were unconsciously clasped together. They were very hard. You could see the blue veins floating on the back of his hands. At this time, the language pale and powerless, Xu future moved the lips, after all, nothing said, just quietly accompany him waiting. She also prayed in her heart, grandfather Gu is so good, and his body has been very healthy, so he will be OK! I don''t know how long after that, the red light above the operating room finally went out, the door was opened, and the doctor took off his mask and walked out. Gu Yuhuo stood up and stepped forward in two or three steps. Xu Shifu was half a second late and went to the doctor. Lin''s sister-in-law and Lin''s assistant also surrounded him. "Dr. Li, how''s your grandfather?" Dr. Li is a doctor specially employed by Mr. Gu, who has been looking after his body for many years. So he has been familiar with Gu Yu and has no longer been polite. He said frankly, "Mr. Gu, the operation is still successful. The old man''s life is saved for the time being. However, he fell badly. These injuries are only skin injuries, and the most serious is his head." "When he fell, he should have landed on his head first, so he suffered most of the impact, so that he fell into a coma, and then It''s likely to be in a coma all the time. " Has been in a coma These four words, like a heavy hammer, hit everyone''s heart hard, and everyone''s face turned pale. Sister Lin''s eyes widened beyond belief. She grabbed Dr. Lin''s hand and confirmed with shaking voice, "Dr. Li, you You mean, the old man would Will you become a vegetable? " Dr. Li''s face was also very heavy, "do not rule out this possibility." With his words, there was silence around her, but sister Lin couldn''t bear the blow of the result. Her eyes rolled and her body fell down. Lao Lin cried out anxiously, "my wife!" Assistant Lin quickly reached out to pick her up Gu Yu stood there, his eyes suddenly lost any light, his body was stiff and motionless, just like a statue, without a word, but his whole body was filled with great sadness. Xu futurelooking at him, the tip of his nose can not stop sour, but she knows that there must be a person to keep calm, if all are flustered, the situation will only be more chaotic. She took a deep breath, suppressed her heart rolling sadness, turned to look at assistant Lin, said in a deep voice: "assistant Lin, you and old Lin take sister-in-law back to rest, calm her mood, you don''t have to come later, just sleep in the villa for a night, grandfather''s side I and Gu Yu guard first, and you will come to change us tomorrow." Assistant Lin understood that he didn''t give up and nodded, and then said to Gu Yu, "general manager Gu, we''ll go back first." With that, he and Lao Lin supported Mrs. Lin and turned away. After they left, Xu''s black and white eyes fell on Gu Yu''s face. She pursed her lips and stretched out her hand to hold his hand. At that moment, she felt the extreme cold, and his hand made people tremble. Xu Huihui''s hands were clasped together, trying to transfer the temperature of his hands to him. Then he opened his lips. His voice was very low. "Gu Yu, grandfather has been transferred to the intensive care unit. Let''s go to see him first. What Dr. Li said is not absolute. It''s just maybe. Maybe, grandfather will wake up tomorrow?" C538 The man''s dark eyes slowly turned, and the empty eyes gradually restored the focus. He looked at Xu future, saw her worried eyes, and clearly also very sad, but still had to hold on calm and indifferent appearance. He took Xu''s hand and said in a hoarse voice, "let''s go." Gu was transferred to the VIP ward upstairs. Gu Yu and Xu went upstairs by elevator. It was late at night, and the whole floor was very quiet, only their slightly heavy footsteps. Because Mr. Gu was still under observation, they could not enter the ward to see her for the time being. They only looked outside the ward through the big square glass window. The old man was lying in the hospital bed with all kinds of instruments on his body, which was very shocking. Almost all of Xu''s eyes were about to be pasted on the glass window. He opened his eyes and tried to see more clearly. His eyes became red and his throat became sour. Although he is old, he is still in good health. His voice is like a bell. He is steady and always laughs. He shouldn''t fall asleep like this. Gu Yu stood one step behind her, and there was no expression on her beautiful face. He habitually hid all the sadness and sadness, but he held the hands hanging on both sides of his body, as if to vent all his emotions. The woman in front of her suddenly turned back and ran into his arms. He felt her slender arms hugging him. Her cheek was close to his chest. Her voice was hoarse and hoarse. She was crying. "Gu Yu, grandfather will be OK. He hasn''t seen our wedding. He hasn''t seen us give birth to a big fat great grandson. He won''t be willing to leave us!" Gu meets Mou bottom gush out a wet, he slowly raises a hand, big palm lightly caresses her head, low ground should, "um." Xu futuresobbed and said, "Gu Yu, if you are sad, I can walk away." She can feel that he has been repressed all the time. She loves his depression. Grandfather Gu is his only family member. She knows how important he is to him. She can suppress his emotions and hurt his body. It''s better to cry happily. "No Gu Yu''s voice was even more dumb, and there was a little tremor in his voice, "Xu future, you cry for me, even my share." Smell speech, Xu future tears fall more fierce. Did Gu Yu watch his parents die? So sad, but always suppress to bury themselves? She wanted to say something else, but her throat was blocked and she couldn''t say anything. She could only nod her head. This time, at least she was with him, and now medicine is so developed, grandfather Gu may not always be like this. They didn''t go, they just sat on the chair outside the ward. Xu future cried tired, even if he was fighting hard all the time, his eyelids still kept falling down. When he saw this, he put the palm of his hand on her face, pressed her head on his shoulder, and whispered, "sleep for a while, I''ll just watch it." Xu''s eyelids didn''t seem to be open, and finally fell completely. I don''t know when the sky outside slowly has light. Suddenly, there is a rapid sound of footsteps in the corridor. Gu Yu raises his eyes and looks. Doctor Li is striding forward with a frown on his brow. C539 He came to Gu Yu and was about to open his mouth. Gu Yu''s slender fingers pressed against his lips and made a gesture of "Shhh". His voice was very low, "don''t wake her up." Dr. Li''s words, which had reached his mouth, forcefully swallowed them back. Gu Yu glanced at Xu''s future, but she fell asleep and then said, "is there a room available?" Dr. Li clearly said, "I''ll send someone to arrange it now. Mr. Gu, I''ll wait for you to come to my office and report to you if you are important." "Good." Dr. Li went to the nurse station and gave an order. Then the nurse inquired on the computer, got up, and went to take care of him. Gu Yu hugged Xu future horizontally and carried her to an empty ward. Then he gently put her on the bed and covered her with a quilt. After carefully tucking in the quilt corner, he lowered his head and gently kissed her in the center of her eyebrow. He stood up, walked out of the ward and took the door. When he stepped into Dr. Li''s office, he was sitting behind his desk, staring at a medical record, his eyebrows tightened, as if he was puzzled by something, and some pills were scattered around him. Gu Yu stepped forward, opened his chair and sat down. Instead of disturbing him, he waited patiently. As he looked at the medical record, Dr. Li picked up the pill, looked at it, and smelled it again. After about ten minutes, he finally noticed something. He put down the pill and looked up at Gu''s dark eyes. After a night''s sleep, Gu meets a little tired at the brow and eye, and the bottom of his eyes is also mixed with red blood. His body leans back to the back of the chair and rubs his eyebrows. His voice is very deep and low, "speak up." Dr. Li pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose with his hands, clasped them on the table, considered the following words, and then spoke cautiously, "Mr. Gu, I suspect that the old man suddenly fell down the stairs, which has nothing to do with his own physical condition." The man''s long eyelashes moved down, and the expression at the bottom of his eyes was not half shocked. Even though he was full of tiredness, he still had a beautiful face, and there was no mood fluctuation, like I''ve been prepared for that. "Go on," he said Dr. Li: "I was studying the case of the old man all night last night. Over the past few years, I have been doing regular physical examination for him. He does have some small problems of the old man, but on the whole, he is still very healthy. In addition, the old man has always been in a relaxed and happy mood, and he also insists on taking slight exercise every day. Basically, his body will not appear What a big problem. " "Although he was in a coma due to his emotional excitement at the birthday party some time ago, after a period of recuperation, his body can be said to have returned to the normal index before, and this simple action of going up and down the stairs can''t be done." "So I found out the drugs that I prescribed to the old man during this period. I checked them here and there was no problem. But I asked people to send them from the old house. From the drugs that the old man had not finished eating, some samples were taken for examination and found that other drugs were mixed in them." "I think the old man probably took these mixed drugs all the time and accumulated them to a certain amount before he suddenly burst out. This should be the reason why he suddenly fell down the stairs this time!" Gu Yu closed his eyes heavily, and his thin lips pressed tightly, and his whole body''s cold sense suddenly floated up. C540 Assistant Lin sent his mother back to rest last night. He barely slept for a few hours. After that, he could not sleep. He got up, washed and drove to the hospital. On the way, he passed a breakfast shop, got out of the car, bought two, carried it back to the car, and continued to drive to the hospital. When he arrived at the door of Mr. Gu''s ward, he saw that there was no one. He was about to take out his mobile phone to call Gu Yu and ask him where he and his wife were. He saw Gu Yu coming back. He rushed up to meet him, "Mr. Gu, I''ve had enough rest. Here are two breakfast for you and your wife. If you have some, you can go and have a rest. I''ll keep my watch here." Saying that, he found that there was no future figure. He said, "Mr. Gu, where is the little lady?" Gu Yu, as if he had not seen him or heard him speak, went straight over him to the window of the ward and stood there, staring at the old man lying inside. Seeing this, assistant Lin also looked into the room sadly and said, "Mr. Gu, don''t be too sad. The old man is so tough, he will certainly be able to make it through. It won''t be like..." He suddenly realized what he had said. He was so scared that he immediately shut up. He even raised his hand and slapped him in the mouth. He apologized quickly, "Mr. Gu, I said something wrong. You should not have heard me!" Gu Yu''s sight turned to assistant Lin from the old man''s side and murmured: "it''s not an accident." Assistant Lin didn''t understand, "what?" Gu Yu''s hands were clenched into fists and pressed against the glass window. His voice was extremely depressed and painful. "No matter it was before or this time, it was not an accident." Before This time Assistant Lin was stunned for half a minute, and finally came back to him. When Gu met the sudden words, his expression also quickly became serious. There was a trace of disbelief in his voice, "Mr. Gu, you should not. Since your parents died, the people around the old man can be trusted. Even the servants in the old house are strictly selected. Why Maybe there are still some fish out of the net? " "All kinds of things." The man Mou bottom a piece of kill meaning, "from my parents that time begins cloth Bureau, natural is defensible." Over the years, he has spent all his heart on prevention, so there has been no accident in these years. But it doesn''t mean that those in the dark have given up. They are always waiting for the opportunity. They used to be his parents, but now they are Mr. Gu, and they are eradicating those who care for their families step by step. Listening to Gu Yu''s words, assistant Lin thought carefully and was afraid. Yes, it was not an accident that Gu Yu''s parents died. But at that time, Gu Yu fell down and Gu Yu was too young. Even if he wanted to investigate, he was powerless. Until Gu Yu grew up and began to trace the clues of that year, but after a long time, the clues were vague, and there was no progress. Gu Yu can feel that the man''s purpose is more than that. He has been on guard against him for a long time, but Finally, the man got it. What''s more, since we have already done it, we will make a comeback as we did at the beginning. Mr. Gu fell down. Now he''s unconscious. I''m afraid it''s just the first step. Next It''s going to be a storm again. Gu Yu was silent for a long time. His mood at the bottom of his eyes was a little bit restrained, until he could no longer see any thoughts. He ordered: "grandfather''s ward, find someone to guard, no one is allowed to approach." C541 Assistant Lin nodded. "I''ll arrange it." Gu Yu''s sight moved down from his face and fell on the breakfast he was carrying. Then he stretched out his hand and said, "give it to me." "You are hungry Assistant Lin said as he offered the breakfast in his hand. In order to let Gu Yu eat more, he also enthusiastically introduced, "this breakfast tastes very good. I still buy some of your favorite foods..." Before he finished speaking, Gu Yu interrupted him rudely, "I''m not hungry." "Ah?" Gu Yu also threw out a sentence, "may the future be hungry." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Words down, Gu Yu no longer pay attention to assistant Lin, carrying breakfast, turn around, stride toward the ward that Xu future is in. Xu future did not sleep much. When Gu Yu pushed the door and came in, she heard the sound and her eyes opened. Then she realized that she was lying on the bed. She sat up suddenly. She turned to Gu Yu, rubbed her eyes, and her sight was still a little confused, "how long did I sleep?" "Not long." Gu met, the breakfast in her hands in front of her shaking, "you can''t be hungry, go to wash first, eat breakfast, and then continue to sleep." "I..." Xu future originally wanted to say that he did not have why appetite, but just said a word, she suddenly thought of what, the rest of the words swallowed back. Now my grandfather''s appearance is enough to take care of his worries. Her own body is not good enough. She can''t let Gu Yucao have more heart. Xu future nodded cleverly, "OK." She opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed. Gu Yu put the breakfast on the bedside table, reached out to her directly, picked her up, walked to the bathroom, and then put her down. Xu future smiles at him and begins to wash. - at the same time, on the other side. Gu Xiong learns about Mr. Gu''s condition and quickly prepares to visit him in the hospital with his wife Rong Fanghua. As soon as he changes his clothes, his husband calls him. He gave Rong Fanghua a look at each other, then answered in a respectful tone, "sir." The voice of the people behind the scene came over, "you should know the news that Mr. Gu is unconscious now?" Peixiong was forced to admire him. What happened to the old man last night, even he, as a family care man, only knew this morning, but the husband knew more than he did. "Yes, just know, ready to go to the hospital!" The person behind the scene laughed, "don''t look. As a result, I can tell you directly that Mr. Gu may not wake up." "This Is it so serious? " Mr. Gu has taken good care of Gu Xiong these years. He has some feelings for him, and his heart is suddenly sinking. "It''s not serious. How can you get your chance?" Obviously, Gu Xiong raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean, sir?" He suddenly thought, "should not Did you plan for the old man "Yes." The person behind the scenes did not conceal anything. "Even if Gu Yu is more careful, he can''t prevent the chess piece I planted many years ago." He said, "this time, I''ll give you a big gift to help you rob Gu. Be smart. Don''t screw it up again. There won''t be a third chance like this." "What a gift?" "Sign for the express." After hanging up the phone, Gu Xiong rushed down the stairs, snatched the express that the servant had just brought in, and quickly opened it. When he saw what was inside, his eyes brightened. He couldn''t help it. Shaking his hands, he took out his mobile phone and called Gu Yu! C542 In the hospital ward. Xu future is drinking red bean porridge, see Gu Yu only look at her but don''t eat, she is dissatisfied, angry nuzui, "you also have to eat some." Can''t always just let her take care of her body, but he neglects his own body. Now my grandfather is like this, when he needs them most, he and she should be well! As she spoke, she scooped up a large spoon of red bean porridge and handed it directly to the man''s mouth, "ah --" Gu Yu had no choice but to smile. She pointed to her forehead for a long time, but opened her mouth and ate the spoon of red bean porridge with her hand. The mobile phone on the table suddenly vibrated a few times. Gu Yu picked it up, saw the caller ID, and threw it back on the table without any expression, ignoring it. Xu future picked up the dough sticks, tore open the two parts, and took a bite. The other half handed it to Gu Yu and asked, "don''t you take it?" "There''s no need to answer." Gu Yu looks back lazily and sees the fried dough sticks handed over by her. He doesn''t take it. Instead, he takes a bite of her hand and enjoys her feeding. The mobile phone vibrated for a while, then it hung up automatically, but soon, it vibrated again. Gu Yu''s eyes were filled with impatience, but he looked at the future of Xu''s eyes or gentle, he said: "you eat first, I''ll answer the phone." "Good." Gu Yu picked up the mobile phone, got up, and walked to the window with long legs. His fingers slid on the screen to the answer side, put it to his ear, and said coldly, "what''s the matter?" Xu future didn''t know what was said there. When she looked up at Gu Yu, she saw that his expression seemed to be more and more cold, and her whole body also showed some anger. It''s just a moment, and it all converges. It makes people think that the scene just seen is just an illusion. A few minutes later, Gu Yu finished the conversation, turned around and came back. Instead of sitting down and having breakfast with her, he said, "I have to go back to the company. I''ll ask assistant Lin to take you back to rest. Don''t worry here. Sister Lin will come back later." Xu future quickly shook his head, "I have enough rest, you go busy, grandfather here I can watch." "Xu future..." Gu Yu frowned and obviously disagreed. She immediately raised her hand and swore, "if I feel tired, I won''t hold up. I will go back to rest automatically. You can let me stay here, accompany my grandfather more, and talk to him. You know, when I hear someone familiar, it may wake him up." Just like when he was in a coma in a car accident, she talked to him unremittingly every day, and finally woke him up! Gu Yu looked at her in silence for more than ten seconds, as if she couldn''t resist her. He compromised, "in the morning, at noon, I''ll go back to have a rest." "Mm-hmm!" Gu Yu''s big palm caresses her head, then raises her feet and strides out of the ward. - President Office of Gu group. When Gu Yu and assistant Lin walk into the office, they can see Gu Xiong sitting behind the big desk, which belongs to the president''s seat. Since the last time Gu Xiong was forced to hand over his shares and was completely removed from the Gu group, he was not allowed to enter the Gu building again. Unexpectedly, today, he not only entered the Gu''s building, but also swaggered into the president''s office and sat in Gu Yu''s position? How dare he be? Assistant Lin stepped forward and yelled, "Gu Xiong, can you sit in this seat?" C543 Gu Xiong has the "Shang Fang Bao Jian" given to him by his husband. Now it can be said that he is elated and elated. Even Gu Yu is no longer in the eye, let alone a mere assistant. "Gu Yu, why, you haven''t told your dog to be polite to me?" Even if Gu Xiong was not satisfied with Gu Yu again, he had to maintain the family relationship on the surface. He called out "a Yu". Now he called his name and even said so. Assistant Lin''s face was filled with anger, "you..." Gu Yu raised his hand to stop assistant Lin''s unnecessary argument. He hooked his lips, but his eyes did not smile. He opened his long legs and walked over. Gu Xiong put his feet directly on the table, raised his chin more and more arrogantly, and said to Gu Yu, who was gradually approaching, "Gu Yu, I never thought you would have today. I will give you a good taste of falling from heaven Ah... " Before he finished speaking, Gu Yu suddenly walked around the desk to him. He lifted his long leg and kicked it on the chair. The wheel of the chair was pushed back by his strength. Gu Xiong didn''t sit firmly. The whole person fell back heavily. Then, there was a click on his waist. His waist seemed to be broken. Gu Xiong was sweating and crying with pain. Gu Yu''s bright leather shoes stepped forward and saw that he was about to step on Gu Xiong''s face. Regardless of the pain, he dodged in confusion. The next second, Gu''s voice came down from the top of his head with endless sarcasm, but it was also a kind reminder, "sitting in the wrong position, my heart flashed." "You..." It is clear that he let him hurt his waist, but also said such words, Gu Xiong''s face was angry, red, "Gu Yu, you don''t think I''m joking, you first look at this thing!" He struggled to prop up his body, endure the pain, pushed a piece of things he had put on his desk to Gu Yu, pointed at it, and said in a vicious way: "have a good look!" Gu Yu lifted his eyelids, and his black eyes glared at the thing. It was a document in black and white, which was very dazzling. Looking at Gu Yu''s downcast face, Gu Xiong could not help but raise his triumphant smile again. "Gu Yu, soon it will be the annual board of directors. At that time, you and your dog will get out of Gu''s group!" As his words fell, Gu Yu glanced at him again and again. There was no temperature in his eyes, but there was a deadly dangerous smell in his eyes, which scared him to retreat. "Anyway, I''ll leave it here. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. Instead of waiting for that day to be a disgrace, I''d better pack up and go away now!" Gu Xiong didn''t dare to stay any more. He covered his sprained waist and walked out of the office. Assistant Lin stood aside and was puzzled. Who gave Gu Xiong the courage to challenge the boss like this? He couldn''t help but step forward. His eyes fell on the document Gu Xiong had brought. When he saw the words on it, his pupils suddenly widened, full of wonder, "this How could this be... " Gu Yu glanced at him, and his voice was very weak. "Because of this thing, I need my grandfather to be in a coma or die all the time. The way they take action is just the same as that in those years." Even with such an indifferent tone, assistant Lin couldn''t stop shivering. This kind of care has been maintained for so many years. It is really terrible to eat away the whole family! C544 Assistant Lin was still unable to believe that the contents of the document in front of him were true. He wrung his eyebrows and thought for a while and guessed, "Mr. Gu, will this document be forged?" He picked up the document, turned to the last page and studied the signature and seal carefully. Gu Yu closed his eyes and opened his mouth again in a deep tone, "no matter how stupid Gu Xiong is, he won''t show off his tiger with a fake document. This thing should be true." "Well Mr. Gu, what are your plans? " Assistant Lin''s face was extremely grave. If this thing is exposed on the board of directors, Gu''s group will really change its ownership! Gu Yu didn''t speak for a moment. He turned to the French window and looked out at the sky. Gu''s building is the highest building in this business district. You can look down on all the others. Looking down, people and vehicles are almost the size of ants. This piece of land is the painstaking efforts passed down from generation to generation of Gu''s family members, and it is something he must protect. No one else is allowed to covet and rob! Gu Yu is silent for a long time, and the picture of ignoring floats in his mind. At last, Gu Yu is lying in the hospital bed, and on the other side is Xu future, who is pale. At the bottom of her eyes, a deep pain suddenly rose. Assistant Lin stood there waiting for Gu Yu to answer or give him any instructions, but he didn''t speak for a long time. Just when he thought Gu Yu had not thought of a solution and would not answer him, the man''s deep voice rang out, "book me a ticket, I want to..." - after spending the morning with Mr. Gu, Mrs. Lin ordered Xu to go back to have a rest. After all, she promised Gu Yu, but she didn''t insist on it. So she got up and let Lao Lin drive her back to her apartment. She planned to eat something, get a good sleep, and then go to the hospital to accompany her grandfather. As soon as she went back to her apartment and changed her shoes at the porch, she heard the ring of her mobile phone ring. She quickly opened the zipper of her bag and took out her mobile phone from the inside. Seeing that it was Gu Yu calling, she immediately took it. She thought it was Gu YuCha''s diligence. She took the lead in saying, "Gu Yu, I''m very good. I''ve returned to my apartment now. I''ll have a good rest and go to the hospital. You don''t have to worry about me." The man answered lightly, "well." Xu futuresomehow felt something wrong with his voice and said, "Gu Yu, what''s the matter? The voice is not right... " There was a pause for a few seconds and said, "it''s OK. I''m going on a business trip. I''m already at the airport." "Ah? So suddenly? " Although Gu Yu often goes on business, his grandfather''s situation is not stable enough. Does he want to leave for business at this time? "Well." Gu Yu didn''t mean to explain more, "grandfather, I''ve already arranged that the doctor will take care of him. All you have to do is take care of yourself, OK?" Gu Yu has always had his ideas. He is not willing to say more, so he will not go back to the end. If there is something really important, Gu Yu will choose to go on a business trip at this time. He is already worried enough that he should not worry about his grandfather and her when he is on business outside. Xu future forced to nod, "don''t worry, grandfather, I will take good care of myself, and I will take good care of myself." "But, Gu Yu, when will you be back?" C545 The man seems to be pondering under, just gave an answer, "probably more than half a month." It''s been a long time. Before Gu Yu''s business trip, the longest is a week. This time, it takes so much time. Is it a tough thing to deal with? Xu future subconsciously wants to ask, but he hears assistant Lin''s voice coming from the other side of the mobile phone, "Mr. Gu, we''re going to board." Don''t want to disturb him boarding the plane, the words were immediately swallowed back by her, changed into, "Gu Yu, you board first, you go there, remember to call me back." "Well." Gu met this sound and quickly hung up. Listening to the beep, Xu blinked a few times in the future, and suddenly some of them were not used to it. She still remembers Gu Yu''s last business trip. It was only ten minutes. He had to come back to see her and go again. Later, she called her. Mingming had nothing to say. She would rather listen to her breath than hang up. Compared with this time, it''s a big difference However, she sighed and sighed, but it was not so sentimental. Now that my grandfather is like this, he is still busy with the company''s affairs. Naturally, he is not as free and carefree as before, and can take care of his children''s private affairs. Speaking of her children''s private affairs, she suddenly remembered the question she had been interrupted last night. If it was not for the sudden and indirect news of her grandfather''s accident, she would have asked her heart''s confusion. Now, she has no way to ask. What''s the matter, she has to wait for grandfather''s situation to stabilize, and then wait for Gu Yu to come back from his business trip, and then she will look for opportunities again. - after a three-day period of instability in the intensive care unit, Gu was still in a coma. After careful diagnosis, doctors can only rely on a variety of instruments to maintain life, can wake up, really depends on Providence. Xu future will come to accompany the old man every day, just as he did with Gu Yu before. He talks to him, reads to him, and massages his hands and feet to relax his muscles from time to time. Thanks to her learning before, she can do it easily. Gu Yu has been on a business trip for three days. After he landed on the ground that day, he sent her a wechat to tell her that she had arrived safely. After that, he seemed very busy and didn''t send her any wechat or phone calls. Xu futureis also used to his "disappear" state as soon as he is busy. He can''t send it to her. She can send it to him. So in this period of time, Xu future sends him wechat from time to time. Most of them are talking to him about the daily situation of grandfather Gu. Occasionally, he will ask if he is very busy and tell him that he should take care of his body and eat on time. At this time, Xu has not been idle. She uses her network to check Simon''s identity. When she has news there, she will inform her of the investigation results in the form of email. Xu future walked into the study of the apartment, opened his chair, sat down behind the desk, took his computer, opened, click open mail, quickly read. It turns out that Simon is really a good rehab therapist, which yunrou said is true. Xu''s body leans to the back of the chair, and his eyes flash slightly. More than ten seconds later, she closed the computer and got up. When she wanted to go out, her body accidentally bumped into a pile of documents on the desk, which scattered on the ground. She squatted down to pick it up and saw a piece of paper in the open document with her name on it C546 Xu''s future vision can''t help but coagulate on that piece of paper. Then, she reaches out her hand and picks up the paper, which is actually a report of her recovery. At the bottom is Simon''s analysis, signature and date. Xu future stares at, originally Simon always lies in Gu Yu to report her physical condition. However, Gu Yuyin has feelings for her, so she is nervous about her body, so he always wants to know about her physical recovery. This can also make sense, isn''t it? Yes, it doesn''t mean anything. She shouldn''t ask for trouble without asking clearly. She tried to convince herself in the bottom of her heart. She shook her head unconsciously, as if to shake the known away. Then she quickly packed up the document, and the piece of paper was also put back on the table, intact. She was in place for a while, then raised her feet and walked out of the study. - half a month passed in a hurry. Xu futurestill goes to Simon''s place to work out every day, and her attitude is much more serious. She doesn''t want her body to be so weak all the time. She always worries Gu Yu. She wants to try to recover to the original appearance. After exercising, she would go to the hospital to visit Mr. Gu and accompany him as always. Although he did not wake up, other indexes of his body gradually tended to be stable. Xu took these pictures in the future and sent them to Gu Yu by wechat. One week before, he would reply one or two sentences from time to time. The next week, he did not return. Even sister Lin routinely called him to report the situation of Mr. Gu, and assistant Lin was answering. Fortunately, he came back today. When he saw him, he could ask him what he was up to. There was no time to connect a one minute phone call. When Mrs. Lin talked with assistant Lin on the phone yesterday, she said that Gu Yu landed at 8:00 this evening. Having not seen each other for such a long time, Xu decided to pick up the plane, so he left the hospital in the afternoon, went back to the apartment, took a bath, came out to dry his hair, and specially blew out a small curl from the tail of his hair. Then he sat in front of the dresser, took cosmetics and put on a light make-up. The woman, who likes herself, has been separated for such a short period of time. Naturally, Xu hopes that when she meets again, she can let Gu Yu see her beautiful and good-looking. To prove to him, she really obedient to take good care of themselves! After make-up, she put on a good dress, stood in front of the full-length mirror and looked at it carefully. After confirming that it was perfect, she picked up her bag and went out the door. She went to the garage, drove her car and headed for the airport. The road to the airport was blocked all the year round. Fortunately, she left early, so she arrived at 7:45. After the car stopped in the parking lot, she took the elevator upstairs and went to the airport. When she arrived, it was just eight o''clock. She found a place to stand up, and wondered if she would rush to Gu Yu and give him a big hug. She missed him! No, I really want to! However, until 8:30, she did not see Gu Yu come out. She frowned perplexedly. It clearly showed that Gu Yu''s flight had landed on time. Why didn''t she come out? She thought it was a delay in taking luggage. She waited for another half an hour, but still no one was seen. When she took out her mobile phone and was ready to call him, she saw the latest news on the mobile page! C547 Gu''s president Gu meets the suspected marriage, the secret meeting Zuoshi group''s daughter! The title made Xu''s dark eyes freeze suddenly. For a moment, she didn''t know the words. She stared at the line of words and had no reaction for a long time. Until the screen of the mobile phone was dark, her stunned and sluggish face was reflected on the screen. After about a minute or so, her long eyelashes trembled a few times, and her fingers were stiff and slow enough to light up the mobile phone screen again. She untied the lock, hesitated for a few seconds, and then pointed in the news. It says that Gu Yu and Zuo''s daughter have been dating for a week. Some reporters have photographed Gu Yu sending flowers to Zuo''s Qianjin, having a candlelight dinner for two people, and visiting the city at night together! Xu future looked at the time, from Gu Yu''s busy time to the week when he couldn''t even answer a phone call So, he''s not busy with his work, but with other women? As soon as the idea came to her mind, Xu future shook her head subconsciously. No, Gu Yu went on a business trip and left in a hurry. She had guessed that maybe something important had happened to the company. Zuo''s group, as a reporter, is naturally clear. It is rumored in the shopping malls that it is a big family in the south, which is comparable to the strength of the Gu family. If my grandfather suddenly falls down and something goes wrong with the company, Gu Yu and Zuo''s daughter may have something to talk about? Anyway, she should not think about it. When she sees Gu Yu, she will try him well. With this in mind, Xu took a deep breath, pressed down those confused emotions and shut down the news page. The mobile phone rings suddenly. It is Mrs. Lin who calls her. She picked it up and heard it say, "young lady, are you at the airport now?" "Well." Lin''s sister-in-law hurriedly said, "Xiao Lin just called me. He said that the young master had changed his flight and would not come back tonight. I remember you said you would pick up the plane. Please call you quickly. Don''t wait. Go back quickly!" Xu''s face changed slightly in the future "Yes..." Knowing that she has been looking forward to Gu Yu''s return these days, sister-in-law Lin can''t help comforting: "maybe the loss has not been finished. You also know that the young master''s work has been so busy, but as soon as he is finished, he will come back to see you and the old man in the first time!" Xu future was silent for a moment, his voice was low, "that Assistant Lin said, "when will Gu Yu change his signature?" "This one is not..." "Well, I see." After Xu hung up the phone, his hand unconsciously clenched the mobile phone, and the news just now appeared in his mind Gu Yu suddenly changed his signature and didn''t say when he would come back. Would he still stay abroad and stay with the daughter of Zuo? If it''s work, she can understand, but Why did she suddenly feel uneasy? Xu Shifu shakes her head and doesn''t allow herself to distrust Gu Yu. She lifts her feet and goes back to the underground parking lot. She sits in the car and tries to keep her mind steady before driving away. After returning to her apartment, she collapsed on the sofa a little tired, thinking about her elaborate dress up tonight, a trace of heartache and a trace of grievance. She sat up boldly and took out her mobile phone from her bag. This time, she did not just send wechat, but called Gu Yu directly! C548 If he doesn''t come back, at least he has to tell her? She is absolutely not because of the little uneasiness in her heart to make this call! Toot toot sound in the ear ring, waiting for the answer, Xu future unconsciously bite fingernails, a heart up and down, how can not keep calm. After ringing for a long time, almost automatically hung up, there finally answered. With a smile on his face, Xu shouts: "Gu Yu..." However, the voice over there was assistant Lin''s, and he said politely, "it''s me, young lady." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The words stopped abruptly, so that he could not speak for a time in the future, so he was silent. After about a minute or so, Xu''s voice sounded faintly, "it''s you What about Gu Yu? Why did you get his cell phone? " "Young lady, Mr. Gu has been busy with his work recently. Basically, his mobile phone is handed over to me, so that I can learn about the old man''s physical condition with my mother every day, and then report to him." Busy with work If it''s really just a busy job. In such a busy situation, but also can be photographed with Zuo''s daughter candlelight dinner, night outing and so on Or is it working? Xu future black eyes congealed, or first and assistant Lin to inquire about the situation, if there is no situation, she is also at ease. She opened her mouth, but before she could make a sound, assistant Lin said, "madam, I have something urgent to deal with here. I can''t talk to you any more. I''ll tell president Gu that you called." After that, he hung up the phone without waiting for an answer in the future. Xu future listened to the click in his ear and frowned silently. He didn''t know if it was her illusion. Assistant Lin seemed to be in a hurry to hang up the phone and didn''t dare to talk to her more. Just, if it is this posture, even if she asked, assistant Lin would not reveal anything. Xu future left the mobile phone on the coffee table, took the pillow and held it in his arms. The whole person leaned back to the sofa again. At present, the only thing he could do was wait. When Gu Yu comes back, all doubts will be solved naturally. But this time, although she had some uneasiness in her heart, she and Gu Yu had experienced so many things together during this period of time. She had not always thought of the bad things as usual. Just like, when she was in the warehouse before, so many people saw her stabbing yunrou''s hand with a knife, but Gu Yu rushed to embrace her and said to her: he believes in her. This time, she also wants to believe him! She tried to convince herself in her heart that Xu''s heart was not so heavy, so she got up and walked back to the bedroom, took a bath and took off her makeup, then lay down, closed her eyes and went to sleep. - in the following years, Xu future went to the gym every morning and went to see her grandfather in the afternoon. She didn''t have to run the news during this period. She also asked Simon to make a healthy diet for her. She ate it strictly according to the requirements. Gu''s condition gradually tends to be normal. In addition to not waking up, Xu''s future exercise and diet therapy help her recover faster. In the latest physical examination, she obviously saw her data in all aspects improved. Gu Yu didn''t call her back or send her a wechat. He also made a short call to Mrs. Lin every day. But news about him and Zuo''s daughter is becoming more and more frequent C549 Almost every once in a while, you can see the news about them together. The men''s talent and women''s appearance and family background match so well that the media directly ignore the fact that Gu Yu is married, let alone mention her as an authentic wife. All kinds of media reported so much that everyone began to know that Gu Xue and Xiao Chunyi were just beating around the Bush to ask if something had happened between her and Gu Yu. In the end, Gu Xue did not dare to mention it in front of her even when she came to visit him, for fear that she would think too much and feel sad. Xu futurecounts with his fingers. Unconsciously, half a month has passed since Gu Yu changed his ticket. That is to say, he has left for a month! Seeing this, Mrs. Lin also wanted to ask Gu Yu about the situation when assistant Lin called her. As a result, her son talked to her as a matter of routine. As soon as she finished asking about Mr. Gu''s situation, she hung up and didn''t give Mrs. Lin a chance to say a word more! So abnormal Mrs. Lin can''t stop sighing. The old man has fallen down. He doesn''t know when to wake up, or After all can''t wake up, if the young master and the young lady also have a problem, this family, will be scattered! She can only hope that the young master will come back after finishing his work. In this way, any news and scandal will be self defeating! Xu futurefrom is aware of Lin''s look at her eyes, mixed with sigh, and wisps of pity, she opened her mouth, and stopped. Knowing that Mrs. Lin wanted to comfort her, she pursed her lips, pulled out a smile, and whispered, "don''t worry, I''m ok. I won''t believe the news. I only believe what Gu Yu said to me." "That''s good." Mrs. Lin was relieved and said with a smile, "I also believe that the young master is really treating you." But she witnessed them all the way, two people really hard to come to this step of loving each other, she believes that the feelings will not be so easy to disappear. Moreover, it is his good fortune that the young lady can firmly believe in the young master. She also hopes that he will not fail to live up to this trust. - on this day, after finishing her exercise at Simon''s, Xu took a bath in the dressing room. When she came out to change clothes, her mobile phone ring suddenly rang. She quickly put on her clothes before picking up her mobile phone, sliding her fingers on the screen and answering. "What''s the matter, sister Lin?" She thought it was her grandfather''s change, but sister Lin said, "young lady, the little young master is back Did he tell you? " Xu future suddenly a Leng, Gu Yu back? "What When did you come back? " Hearing her question, Mrs. Lin knew that the young master had not informed her. Maybe her son was used to calling her, so she only informed her. Anyway, she would tell the young lady. Mrs. Lin quickly replied, "I came back this morning. When I landed, my Xiao Lin called me, but said that there was an important meeting in the company. The young master and he went back to the company for a meeting. When the meeting was over, we would come to the hospital to see the old man!" After a pause, she continued: "young lady, have you finished your fitness? Come and wait for the young master when it''s over Xu future light um sound, then hang up the phone. Did you come back this morning? She checked her mobile phone carefully, there was no missed call, no unread message C550 Even back, did not want to call her, send a message of self-consciousness? You know So far, he has been on business for at least a month. Half of the day, his affair with other women was a thunderbolt. Is he confident that she will believe him, or does he feel that there is no need to tell her? To tell you the truth, this moment, she is really a little sad, but also very angry! Anyway, when I see him later, he doesn''t explain to her well and coax her well. He can''t think that she can easily forgive him! Xu future will pack things up, and then out of the gym, take his own car, drive to the hospital. When she arrived, it was already lunch time, but seeing that Gu Yu and assistant Lin had not yet arrived, she thought that maybe it was the meeting and didn''t know when it was going to be. Sister Lin said, "young lady, would you like to have lunch first? Would you like to eat from the hospital canteen, or should I accompany you to a nearby restaurant Xu future actually has no appetite, but now her health is big, she does not dare to be careless, think about it and say, "it''s the canteen in the hospital." She has been eating convalescent meals for a long time, but she can''t go home to do it today. The vegetable meal in the hospital is less oil and less salt, which can be regarded as a healthy meal. "Well, I''ll go down and get you a copy." Mrs. Lin said, then got up and walked out of the ward. Xu futurewent to the hospital bed, opened his chair, sat down, stretched out his hand, and routinely massaged his arm with appropriate force. While pressing, he said to him, "grandfather, Gu Yu finally came back from a business trip, but he left you for more than a month. When he comes, do you remember to teach him to know?" "I left my grandfather and my wife. I didn''t even say a word to us for so long. You said he couldn''t go too far! When he comes here today, do you want him to kneel on the washboard or on the keyboard? " "Although you don''t speak, I know that you must be on my side. Grandfather, you should wake up quickly, but if Gu Yu and I are in a bad situation, there will be no one to support me!" "Grandfather, didn''t you keep saying that Gu Yu and I would give you a little golden monk grandson? I have been trying to do rehabilitation training, I will make my body recover well, and then give birth to a fat baby, you have to wake up to see, so grandfather, don''t be too sleepy, just sleep, or wake up Mrs. Lin, who came back from dinner, listened to Xu''s words and her eyes turned red again. It is often said that there is no filial son in front of the bed after a long illness, but the young lady is really determined to accompany him every day. If she can do something for him, she will not hesitate to do it, and she will not be reluctant to do it. For more than a month, she has really done her best even for the young master. The old man didn''t mistake this granddaughter-in-law, nor did he hurt her in vain He did choose the best wife for the young master! - GU group. At the end of the meeting, the door was opened, and the directors walked out one by one. In the huge hall, only Gu Xiong, Gu Yu and assistant Lin were left. Gu Xiong was sitting there, his face was extremely ugly. He was staring at the corner of his lips with a faint smile. Gu Yu was full of sarcasm. Finally, he stood up boldly, kicked the chair aside and left angrily. Assistant Lin watched him leave, and couldn''t help but smile. Then he said, "Mr. Gu, are we going to the hospital next?" C551 Gu Yu leaned to the back of his chair. He was able to face the pressure of many directors just now. However, at this moment, his face sank, and his dark eyes were stained with extremely complex and dark light. As if The next thing he has to face is more difficult than facing the fierce directors. Assistant Lin originally wanted to say something else, but looking at his expression at this time, his words disappeared unconsciously. He did not speak any more, and waited quietly for instructions. After about five minutes, Gu Yu finally lifted his thin lips and said, "go and prepare something for me first." Assistant Lin said, "please say so." Then, when he heard the words Gu Yu said, his pupils suddenly widened. He was afraid that he might be wrong. He asked incredulously, "Mr. Gu, are you sure you want me to prepare this thing?" Gu Yuchang rubbed his tired eyebrows, closed his eyes, and was silent for a moment. When he reopened his eyes, he was determined. All the expressions at the bottom of his eyes were collected and he said in a cold voice, "go and prepare!" Although assistant Lin still can''t believe it, but also dare not neglect, should a, the foot floats out of the conference room. - after waiting in the ward for an afternoon, Xu did not see Gu Yu. A meeting, a morning and an afternoon? Or, after the meeting, I didn''t worry about meeting her, so I continued to work in the company? Even if the future for Gu Yu to find more excuses, now she is really angry very angry! When he saw her, it was no longer something that could be solved simply by kneeling on the keyboard or kneeling on the washboard. She had to think about how to punish her in order to calm down! Even sister Lin couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you come? Is this meeting going on endlessly? It''s better to I''ll call Xiao Lin and ask him? " Xu future cold voice to stop, "do not have to fight, to come naturally will come, do not want to come, also do not rare him to come!" Mrs. Lin couldn''t hear that she was speaking negative words, but it''s no wonder that she was generous enough to work abroad. When she returned home, she was so relaxed! But after all, she still wanted to say something nice for her young master, so that Xu future would be relieved. Before she opened her mouth, Xu''s mobile phone rang. Xu futuretook out his mobile phone and looked at the screen. Gu Yu''s name flashed on it Oh, finally willing to call her? Are you willing to contact her? I don''t know. I thought she had no relationship with him! Mrs. Lin''s eyes are sharp. After seeing this, she smiles so much that her face is covered with wrinkles. "Young lady, you see, I''ve said that as soon as the young master is busy, he must contact you at the first time. I won''t call you any more. You know Young master has always been very busy, you have a lot of adults, don''t worry about him! " Don''t worry about him? Half a month ago, but now, it''s hard! She had already thought about it just now. If Gu Yu doesn''t explain to her well, apologize, make a promise that will never happen again, he will never think that she will forgive him! Xu future did not immediately pick up, until almost ring, just slowly picked up, cold light to open, "something?" The man''s low voice slowly came, "I have returned to the apartment, you come back now, have something to say to you." C552 Originally said to come to the hospital, but did not come, but returned to the apartment Yes? Is ready to humble and apologize to her, but do not want to be seen by others, right? Well, she would like to see what he would say to her. For such a long time, she has never heard any sweet talk from him. This time, she should be able to get enough money? "Well." When answering, she kept a cool tone to maintain her angry appearance. After hanging up the phone, Xu future got up to say goodbye to Mrs. Lin. she said with a clear smile and a wave: "go back, go back. I''ll just watch here. You two haven''t seen each other for more than a month, so we can talk about something tonight..." At the end, she frowned. Although she was ready to go back and settle accounts with Gu Yu, she was still ridiculed by sister-in-law Lin, and her cheek turned red. She did not continue to talk, carrying the bag, quickly walked out of the ward, behind you can hear the laughter. At this time, night has come, and the city''s neon lights are on. Because it is the rush hour of traffic jams after work, Xu''s future cars will start and stop, but she is not in a hurry. She has a little thought of letting Gu Yu and so on. After all, she has been waiting for him for more than a month! After walking for more than an hour, Xu''s car finally drove into the garage of the apartment. She put out the fire, pushed the door to get out and walked towards the elevator. During the short time of taking the elevator, she had flashed countless pictures of "apologizing" or "flattering" in her mind. However, with his temperament, it was hard to imagine what he would do. Finally, Xu future stood at the door of the apartment. When she was looking for the key from her bag, another thought came to her mind. Behind the door, could Gu Yu prepare a surprise for her Nothing else, at least, give her a rose! She admitted that when she saw Gu Yu send roses to Zuo''s daughter in the news, she was still a bit prickly, because Gu Yu had never seriously sent her flowers. Think of here, her lip corners and do not strive to upwarped, but soon she was pressed down. All imagination, as she opened the door of the apartment, saw the quiet and desolate room inside, all annihilated. No surprise, no flowers, no other special arrangements Does Gu Yu have no desire to survive, or does he feel that he has done something wrong? Xu futher pursed her lips heavily, and her suppressed anger sprang up again. She put her bag on the shoe cabinet, quickly changed her shoes, and went into the house wearing slippers. There was no one in the living room, and the light in the bedroom was not on. You don''t have to guess. He must be in the study again. But is there really so much work to do? Xu future went to the study, the door was not closed, and the light was projected from the inside. When she stepped in, her eyes first looked at the desk. She did not see the figure. Then she looked around the study. She saw that she was standing outside the terrace, with her back to her. She put one hand on the railing at random. The fire was clearly extinguished with long fingers holding smoke, while his other hand was holding a mobile phone In my ear, I''m on the phone. Xu future subconsciously raised his feet and walked over. I only heard the man''s usual low voice, "well, you send me the time, and I''ll send someone to pick you up." C553 This sentence has successfully stopped Xu''s future. Clearly, it was just a very common and normal speech, but somehow it made her feel uncomfortable. Who is the "you" in his mouth? Zuo''s daughter? Even if she didn''t want to think about it, she couldn''t control her thoughts. Maybe this is a woman''s terrible sixth sense. She didn''t go on. Originally she wanted to go to the sofa and sit down and wait for him to finish his phone call. The printer suddenly rang. She turned her head and saw that someone had passed the document over and the paper came out bit by bit. She thought it was the documents of Gu''s group and so on. She didn''t mean to read it, but she saw the familiar name printed on the paper from the corner of her eyes. She had just a quick glance, but she could not help looking at it. It''s her own name And this document, she is no stranger, because she had seen it in her study before. Last time, she accidentally knocked over a stack of documents on Gu Yu''s desk, which contained such a physical examination report. It''s just that this one is up to date. The paper is completely finished, and the following assessment results are also reflected in her eyes. She has been doing rehabilitation training with Simon for a period of time. In addition, after she knew her body, she was more focused. Her body recovered very well. According to Simon''s conclusion, she has recovered 80%. Should be happy, but I do not know why, her heart some heavy, some depression. When she was staring at the report, Gu Yu had already finished the call. He raised his hand and took two puffs of cigarette. Then he turned back to the study. Seeing Xu future, he was not surprised. He just stepped forward and crushed the cigarette in his hand into the ashtray placed on the desk, and then stretched out his arm. Long arm brush Xu future side of the body, will take up the physical examination report, black eyes swept a glance, lip corner pulled out a satisfied smile, "your body is very good." Xu future looked up and looked at the man who was only two steps away from her. His face was calm and calm, and his dark eyes were dark and heavy. However, he was quite different from what she imagined. The first words they met after more than a month should not be such a light one. She moved her lips and said, "before you go, let me take good care of myself. I promised you that I would, so I can do it." "Well." Gu meets light to answer a voice, also did not have curiosity, or ask why she would know the body to recover this matter. He put the report on his desk, his black eyes looked at her and said, "have you had dinner yet?" "No Although there are many questions in the future, she doesn''t want to ask first. She doesn''t want to be in such a passive situation in front of Gu Yu. She''s not stupid. If she doesn''t feel anything wrong at this time, she''s in vain. Can Gu encounter so calm, then she will not let herself appear too impatient, she has suffered too many losses, more care, will be the loser. Pause for a moment, Xu future pulled out a smile, "received your call, I came back, do not want you to wait." C554 Smile light, words are also light, but with a little blame. After all, this matter blocked her heart for more than a month, and she still had some uncontrollable emotions. Finally, she said such a sentence. Listening to her words, Gu Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of emotion, and then said, "sorry, it''s because I don''t think well about what I want to eat. Let''s go to dinner first." Sorry? She really wanted him to apologize, but why did he only recognize politeness and alienation when he apologized? In fact, his side was not strange. But She has experienced Gu Yu''s gentleness, consideration and indulgence, as well as his dislike, indifference and even hatred. But she has never tried. One day, he will treat her with the gesture of others. Xu''s hands hanging on both sides of his body suddenly clenched. She swallowed her saliva slowly. She was silent and nodded. "OK, let''s eat first, but I don''t want to go out to eat. I''ll take two bowls of noodles and wait for me." Words fall, she did not wait for Gu to answer, straight turned out of the study. When she came to the kitchen, she stood in place and took a deep breath for several times. Then she could calm down those uneasy and uneasy emotions. At this moment, she might be sure that what Gu Yu was about to say to her was not what she thought it was. But no matter what it is, we have to face it in the end. Xu opens the refrigerator, takes out vegetables, eggs and other ingredients, and then boils the water. The boiling water boils. She puts down the noodles and puts them into the side dishes after they are slightly cooked and soft. The heat made her tears red. She cooked two bowls of noodles. Just as she was about to take them out, Gu Yu did not know when she went into the kitchen and extended her arm to replace her hand. "I''ll come." Xu did not argue with the future. She took back her hands and took off her apron. She took the lead out of the kitchen, walked to the dining room, opened the dining chair and sat down. Gu Yu put a bowl of hot noodles in front of her, and a bowl on the opposite side of her. Then he opened the opposite chair and sat down. In fact, it''s not early. It''s already more than nine o''clock. It''s already past the future meal. Her stomach was empty, but she didn''t feel hungry at all, but on the way back from the car, she did have it and thought When Gu Yu and she explain clearly, ask her to forgive, they go out to eat a good meal. Xu future did not move chopsticks, instead, Gu Yu picked up the chopsticks, picked up noodles, and ate gracefully. His eyebrows frowned a little invisible, and in a flash, he continued to eat, even if only a bowl of simple noodles, temperament is still precious to the eye. Xu future or move hands, pick up chopsticks, pick up noodles to eat, but soon, show eyebrow frown up. Even if it was made by herself, she hated it. Maybe it was because she was in a trance and other factors that she accidentally put a lot of salt, which made the noodles too salty to eat. She slapped down her chopsticks and reached for Gu Yu''s chopsticks. "Stop eating. We''ll either go out and eat or order takeout." Xu future remembers that Gu Yu''s taste is rather light. How did he eat the noodles without blinking his eyes? Gu Yu, as she said, also put down the noodles, nodded, or that obedient appearance asked, "do you want to go out to eat? Or take out? " C555 Xu future suddenly felt a little funny, she and Gu Yu, actually can calm to this degree? In front of her, he seems to have lost all his emotions. Even if he followed her, he was not spoiled as before. His eyes and tone were calm. She didn''t want to eat out or order takeaway, and there was no need to waste that time. She shook her head. "No, I had some snacks before I came back. I''m not hungry." With that, she took a breath gently. Her hands were taken back from the table and put them under the table. Her fingers clenched slightly. Then she lifted her eyelids and looked at Gu Yu. Originally, some words were not suitable and should not be asked at this time, but she felt that if she did not ask clearly at this time, she would probably never know the answer. "Gu Yu..." Xu future gently opened his mouth and called out his name. Even though she tried to keep herself calm, she could not stop a trace of bitterness in her heart. "Do you remember that on the night of Chunchun''s birthday, we went for a walk to the little garden. I said that I wanted to ask you a question?" Gu Yu Zheng Zheng Zheng, then quickly recalled, nodded, "remember." "I wanted to ask you again at another opportunity, but I want to ask you now. For the next question, please answer me truthfully, OK?" This problem of procrastination has been delayed until this moment. She even had some regrets. If she could face Gu Yu bravely and directly as she did in the face of pureness, she would not have delayed this When it''s not so good. Gu Yu did not answer well or not. He just put the chopsticks on the table, wiped the corners of his lips with a paper towel and said, "ask me." On that day, her question was very direct. The question she wanted to ask was "do you like me?" At that time, because Xiao Chun gave her confidence, she also maintained this confidence in the face of Gu Yu, but This more than a month of no contact, all over the sky of gossip, will her courage a little bit to break up. At this time, it is not easy to put it together again. Xu future has always been very clear that he is very flawed in love. Even though Gu Yu''s attitude towards her has been relaxed from her time when she blocked Gu Yu''s knife to Gu Yu''s business trip, she regained some confidence, but it was really empty It''s so empty that it''s easy to disappear. As a result, she asked a more euphemistic question, "you knew for a long time that my body became very poor after that injury, so later, you were particularly nervous about my body. Not only did you supervise me to pay attention to my body, but also specially invited Simon, a famous rehabilitation therapist, to come out of the mountain again to treat me, right?" Since she didn''t have any surprise when she saw the physical examination report just now, it''s normal for her to know about Simon. Gu Yu''s eyebrows and eyes are very calm, as if not surprised. She has already known about this matter. She opened her lips and replied, "well, you were seriously injured that time. The doctor told me that your body would have various sequelae. You were injured because of me. Naturally, I can''t let your body go on like this all the time. I have the responsibility to help you recover your body." You got hurt because of me I have the responsibility to help you recover your body These two sentences are really heart piercing. C556 Xu''s face didn''t show any sadness, but her hands, hidden under the table, trembled uncontrollably. Her mind is divided into two groups of ideas, one is shouting, let her stop asking, because the answer is probably not what she wants to hear, while the other group is not willing to let themselves escape, even if they are afraid of death, they will die clearly. Xu future closed his eyes, took a breath secretly, opened his eyes again, and opened his mouth again, "so, after I was injured, you said sorry to me, and let me wait for you and so on, is it true?" She looked into Gu Yu''s eyes, and did not let go of any emotion of him. This problem is the most she wants to know. Gu Yu didn''t avoid her. Black eyes were on her eyes, but his eyes were too deep. There seemed to be a lot of emotions hidden in them. She couldn''t see through for a while, or He didn''t want her to understand. His voice was always calm and cold, and he replied, "sincerely." It''s true Obviously, it was the answer she wanted to hear, but there was no sense of joy at this time. On the contrary, her heart became more and more heavy, resulting in her being unable to ask the next third question. Gu Yu waited patiently for her, even when he saw her lips dry slightly. He also got up, went into the kitchen, poured a cup of warm boiled water, carried it back, and put it by her hand, "drink some water first." His words fell, and Xu''s eyes fell on the glass of water. This is Gu Yu''s very natural consideration. Before, she only felt that his consideration made her heart sweet. Now, it seems that this is just a responsibility. She stared at the glass of water for a long time, and gradually showed some bitter resentment. She suddenly raised her hand, grabbed the glass of water, looked up, and drank it. Slamming the cup back on the table, she suddenly seemed to have the power of confrontation. She said, "since you said you really treat me, what you have done to me in this period of time is not because of guilt and sympathy, but because of But really want to start over with me, want to continue this marriage, right? " Gu Yu dropped his eyes and did not think much. He replied, "yes, I want to continue this marriage well with you..." Xu future''s heart, with his words suddenly Bang Bang crazy jump up. If his answer is like this, does it at least prove that he still likes her a little bit? She almost blurted out this question, but Gu Yu''s next sentence was faster than her and said, "I thought I could do it." "But." Gu Yu pauses. His eyes turn colder and lighter, and even a trace of sarcasm. He thinks about it and seems to be thinking about how to say the next words. Xu''s fingertips tremble slightly and turn pale. More than ten seconds later, Gu Yu''s eyes fell on Xu''s face again, sighed gently, lifted his lips, and apologized politely and alienated. "Xu future, I''m sorry, I find I can''t do it." "Can''t..." Xu futurely bit his lower lip, and said, "why can''t you do it? Today No, didn''t you do a good job before you went on a business trip? " C557 Gu Yu looks at her in silence. He doesn''t know if he doesn''t want to answer this question, or he thinks There is no need to answer her. But since she has decided to ask clearly, Xu future is not willing to be unclear. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t answer. She can guess by herself. Xu future''s fingertips unconsciously poke at the table top, and her black and white eyes stare at him directly. She seldom looks at him like this without any cover up. Unexpectedly Would look at him like this in this case, and still because she tried to see a little bit of his sincerity. "Because Is that Zuo''s daughter? " Although he asked this question, Xu felt that it was not possible. He had never heard of Gu Yu''s acquaintance with Zuo''s daughter before. He must have met after his business trip. Love at first sight, this kind of thing, basically will not exist in Gu Yu''s body, he is a very thin and cool person in emotion, want to walk into his heart, it is not easy. You see In addition to his family, his sister-in-law Lin''s family who grew up with him, together with his good brother Xu Shuai, these are the feelings precipitated by blood and time. Otherwise, she worked hard for so long that she thought that she had gradually entered his heart, and the result was nothing? As she expected, Gu Yu did not hide anything and replied frankly, "this is between us." Things between us It''s just her and him. Xu future nodded lightly. In fact, she also had the answer to the remaining questions in her mind. However, she wanted to gamble again. Maybe there would be different answers. "Well..." Her voice was hoarse. "Is it because of grandfather?" Their marriage was arranged by his grandfather, who forced him to marry her. If she had not been hurt for him later, their relationship would not have eased. "Xu future, since you want to put everything out and say, OK, I''ll tell you." Gu Yu tugged at the corners of his lips, but he didn''t smile. "You and I know very well how we got married. I was because of my grandfather, you were because of money. I didn''t want to be forced. But my grandfather was old. He wanted to see me get married and have children, and you are what he likes. In addition, the knife you blocked for me hurt your body. I''m very sorry Whether I want to fulfill my grandfather''s wish or my duty to you, I want to maintain this marriage. " Xu''s eyes are slightly red. Gu Yu saw it, and a trace of complexity passed through his eyes, but in the end, he continued to say, "but now, my grandfather is unconscious. I don''t know when I can wake up. Maybe In the future, I wanted to live with it all my life, but my grandfather''s biggest wish is that I can be happy in the future, but you are not what I want. " He didn''t have half a word of sarcasm, and he was much milder than the cruel words he had said to her. He just used a very calm tone to tell her his thoughts, but every word was more sad than his cruel words. Her eyes became more and more sour, and her nose was full of astringency. Xu''s long curled eyelashes trembled fiercely. She tried to swallow her saliva and pressed down the blockage in her throat. But when she opened her mouth, she still brought a little cry. C558 "You took me to your parents. You said we were a family. You corrected my name at the birthday party and announced to everyone that I was your wife. When I was framed, you unconditionally believed in me, dressed me in a lawyer''s robe, created a miracle for me to win a lawsuit, and You said, "I''m going to have a century wedding for me..." Xu''s words have been intensified, "these are just what you want to maintain this marriage, without any emotional elements?" She couldn''t believe that he didn''t have any feelings for her. His kindness to her was still fresh in my mind. Were those just her illusions? Gu Yu lowered his eyes, and his tone was even colder, "this is what I should do as your husband." "Husband..." The most intimate address, at this moment, is particularly ridiculous. Xu future murmured these two words, repeated for a long time, then said in a low voice, "but I don''t believe you have no feelings for me." "Don''t believe it?" Gu Yu repeats the three words of Xu future, and suddenly thinks of something. In his indifferent eyes, he finally has a feeling, but he sneers, "Xu future, the illusion can''t be regarded as true." Illusion can''t be taken as true Xu futureshuddered all over his body, his face turned white all of a sudden, and his body couldn''t stop shaking. Illusion It''s a really good word. So many words, are not as good as these two words to give her a heavy blow. Three years ago, she was under the illusion that he liked her. Three years later, she still made the same mistake. She was still under the illusion that he liked her, right? Xu future gently laughed and nodded, "yes, you''re right. Illusion can''t be taken seriously. It''s just an illusion..." She thought, when it comes to the question, "do you not like me at all?" there is no need to ask. She tried to smile. At this time, she didn''t want to cry. She had expected the answer and heard it in her ears. It was not so difficult to accept. Or, she never dared to believe that Gu Yu would like her. She didn''t hold on to hope, so she would not be too disappointed. Xu future lowered his head, took a few deep breaths and suppressed all his emotions. After about a minute or so, he raised his head again and tried his best to use a relaxed tone. He said, "the questions I want to ask have been finished. Gu Yu, it''s your turn. What do you want to say to me, just say it now." The man''s long finger tapped on the table. The huge apartment was extremely quiet. She could hear that tap very clearly, as if every tap was on the most painful part of her body. Gu Yu raised his eyes to look at her. His eyes were as gloomy as ever. He just looked at her eyes. He was no longer soft and spoiled. He opened his lips and said slowly, "Xu future, you and I have mentioned divorce, and I have seen it by accident The divorce agreement you prepared. " Talking about divorce, Xu knows that she always wanted to let go. As for the divorce agreement she prepared, it was then Yunrou has instigated dissension, so I''m ready. Originally, he saw The divorce agreement was kept for one night, and she destroyed it the next day. Then the time he saw it must be that night. It''s no wonder that he has been hiding from her for fear of her mentioning divorce. Even later, he took the initiative to announce their marriage news at the birthday party, in order to maintain the marriage, not For her. C559 Xu future is also a little surprised, at this time she can think and analyze these things calmly, so that because of thinking about these things, she did not speak. Gu Yu waited for her for a while, then said: "this wrong marriage, I want to end." He got up and walked out of the dining room. Xu Huihui, listening to his footsteps, should have gone to the other side of the study, but soon he came back. The man reappeared in the restaurant with a document in his hand. Even if you haven''t seen what it is, Xu''s heart is already very clear. It''s probably a divorce agreement. Gu Yu sat back to her face again, put the document in his hand on the table, pushed it to her, and said calmly and coldly, "this is the divorce agreement I asked my lawyer to draft. Take a look. If you are not satisfied or what else you need, you can tell me, and I will ask the lawyer to revise it." Xu future picked up the divorce agreement and flipped through it page by page. She read it very slowly. Gu Yu did not urge her to do so. She waited patiently until she had read it all and closed the document. This is a copy of A very lucrative divorce agreement. Gu Yu didn''t mean to treat her badly. The alimony he gave her was enough for her to spend the rest of her life. But she is not satisfied When she married Gu Yu, she endured his bad words at the beginning, and then tried to block his sword. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t want money. You can tell him what he says or needs. Well, what she needs is him. She is silent, Gu Yu is also silent, the apartment is more quiet, the whole city, as if also indulged in a large area of silence. At this time, Xu felt that she should say something, whether it was resentment, or sad, unwilling, unwilling to give up and so on, at least showed a little. However, looking at such a cold and calm Gu Yu, she is also miraculously calm. She also thought with self mockery that Gu Yu was better than three years ago. At least, she didn''t ask assistant Lin to call her and tell her to divorce and give her a divorce agreement for her to sign. He sat here and spoke to her, respectfully and coldly. She didn''t even have a chance to be hysterical. I don''t know how long it took for Xu to squeeze out a sentence, "I want to think about it." "Well." Gu Yu nodded, "you can think about it. After that, call me." After a pause, he added, "stay in the apartment. I''ll move." Xu future also nodded, "well, you go." The man got up, his eyes swept over her calm face, turned around, opened her long legs, and walked out step by step, disappearing behind the door. When Gu Yu came back, he didn''t even bring his suitcase back, nor did he change his clothes. So when he left, he went to the study to get his suit coat and mobile phone. He went to the gate, changed his shoes, and opened the door to leave. When he left, Xu future just came out of the restaurant. She stood there and watched Gu Yu go away without looking back. Then she left her a resolute figure and a slowly closed door, as if to completely isolate their world. She looked down at the divorce agreement she was holding in her hand. She laughed, and then her tears slapped on it. C560 Xu future wiped a corner of her eye, but the tears flow more fierce, she continued to wipe, more and more, to the end, she abandoned herself, let the flow. She walked into the study, went to the wine cabinet, opened it, took out the precious wine of Gu Yu''s collection, took them all down, and found out the wine opener, opened bottle by bottle. She has not been drinking for a long time, in order to recover from her health, but she is a little uncomfortable now. She wants to drink some, so that she can sleep tonight. The wine is a good wine with a sweet aftertaste. After drinking one mouthful after another, Xu Shifu holds the wine bottle and sits on the sofa. To tell you the truth, she is not so sad this time. Gu Yu''s lack of contact for more than a month has given her time to cushion her. Moreover, Gu Yu''s confession is acceptable to her. You can''t wake a person who pretends to sleep, and you can''t force a person who doesn''t love you to love you. She thought that even if she didn''t want to divorce, Gu Yu would respect her choice, but What''s the point? Three years ago, he was about to retire. She could still feel his heartlessness and anger. At least, there were emotional fluctuations. Today, Gu Yu has no emotional ups and downs. For Gu Yu, she has no joy, no sorrow, no love and no resentment. Two people come to this step, continue to entangle down, is just the most familiar stranger. If she didn''t like Gu Yu and Gu Yu didn''t notice her, they might get married because of their engagement, and then they would live Such a loveless marriage. It''s just, it''s not what she wants. After drinking a large bottle, Xu''s head finally got a little dizzy. She put down the wine, walked back to the bedroom and poured it into the big bed. - when she woke up the next day, it was already in the afternoon. She rubbed her temples and relieved herself a little before she got up and went into the bathroom to wash. In the mirror, she looked pale and ugly. Fortunately, she was the only one in the apartment. Sister Lin would not come back, and Gu Yu would not come back. She was not afraid to be seen in such a mess. After leaving the room, she first went to the kitchen to cook porridge for herself. Since last night, she has not eaten anything and has drunk wine on an empty stomach. Her stomach is very uncomfortable, even worse than her heart. So It''s the stupidest behavior to treat yourself badly. After drinking the hot porridge, her stomach finally eased a little. She went to the study to clean up the chaos she had made last night. She didn''t return to her original position, but took all the wine and then threw the empty bottle into the garbage can. She doesn''t care at all. After that, she changed her clothes and drove to Simon''s gym. After more than an hour''s exercise, she was sweating all over her body. The last bit of pain in her heart seemed to follow these sweats and all of them flowed away. Xu''s assistant quickly called Baolin from the bathroom. Assistant Lin was busy and took it up for a while, but she was a little surprised, "little lady?" After all, Gu Yu went back to his apartment yesterday. They have met each other. If Xu wants to find Gu Yu, he doesn''t need to go through him now C561 He asked subconsciously, "are you looking for Mr. Gu? I will give my mobile phone to... " "No, I''m looking for you." Xu future interrupts him. Assistant Lin "Yi" a, puzzled way: "little madam, what can I do for you?" Xu future light pursed lips, silence, just word by word slowly spit out, "assistant Lin, Gu''s group recently, what''s the matter?" It seems that she did not expect that she would ask. Assistant Lin was stunned for a moment and replied, "everything goes as usual." "Really..." Xu futurelowered his eyes, looked at his toes for a moment, and then opened his mouth in a low voice, "what kind of cooperation did you talk about this time when Gu Yu went on a business trip for such a long time?" "This..." Assistant Lin''s voice was puzzled. "Young lady, you should know that this is a company secret. Although you and Gu are always husband and wife, it''s not easy to disclose. I''m sorry..." He seemed to feel embarrassed, and then said, "young lady, if you really want to know, you can go and ask Mr. Gu." Ask Gu Yu If you can ask him, why does she have to detour. Xu future understand the difficulties of assistant Lin, but also not aggressive, "I made you difficult to do, you think I did not ask, nothing, hang up." "OK, you hang up first." Xu future is not polite, press the phone. The mobile phone ring suddenly rings again. She can''t help but lift her hand, but it''s Mrs. Lin calling. She picked it up and heard sister-in-law asking her over there when she would go to the hospital today. If she wanted to stay with the young master for a long time, she would not have to come here. She would take good care of the old man. Xu future listen, full of bitterness. Where there is no longer better than a new marriage, only a sentence end, and a divorce agreement. However, she did not say anything to Mrs. Lin, but said, "I will go there, but later." After leaving the dressing room, Xu went to Simon''s office and chatted for about half an hour before she came out, picked up the car and drove back to her apartment. She first lay down and then made up for a sleep. When she woke up, the sky outside was gradually dark, and only the faint residual haze disappeared in the distant horizon. She got up and washed her face with cold water in the bathroom. Her spirit was invigorated by the cold. Then she came out, went to the sofa, picked up her laptop, opened and logged in her email. Her fingers crackled on it, edited a new email and sent it to her boss. She didn''t wait for a reply. She closed the computer cover and looked up at the time on the wall. She had to take care of her grandfather. Otherwise, if it is too late, the hospital will prohibit visiting. - when Xu future entered the ward, Mrs. Lin was massaging the old man''s hands and feet. She came forward to take her place and said, "sister Lin, please go and have a rest. I''ll do it here." Sister Lin knew her filial piety, but she was not polite to her. She nodded with a smile and went out of the ward. Xu future sat down on the chair, massaged the old man skillfully, and said in a low voice, "grandfather, today should be the last time that I come to see you. Although I can''t accompany you, I will still miss you in my heart, so Don''t give up. You''d better cheer up and wake up. " Someone pushed the door to walk in, and Xu future looked over his face, and the familiar figure came into view. C562 Here comes Gu Yu. It''s no surprise that he will appear here. After all, he is filial. Otherwise How could he have been willing to listen to his grandfather and marry her before. Many things, do not think carefully, a thought, the heart will be like a needle. Therefore, from Gu Yu''s divorce to now, she has not dared to let herself recall any scene before, whether it is sweet or sad, because in the end, it will become sad. Xu futuretook a look at him and took back his sight. He continued to look at his grandfather and continued to say her unfinished words, "grandfather, I''m sorry, I''m going to fail your expectations. I have no way to..." You will have a child for Gu Yu, and you will have a great grandson of Xiao Jin. It''s not that her body doesn''t allow her. Today she went to Simon to talk about her current physical condition. She has recovered 80%. If she insists on following him in rehabilitation training, she will be able to get pregnant and have children if she recovers to 90%. She just needs to be more careful than ordinary people. After the words, she did not say, only hidden in their own heart. In front of Gu Yu, she can''t tell her mind after all, but she''s glad she didn''t say it. She''s worried about a person who doesn''t love you. If that person knows, he may laugh at her. Three years ago, she could say it without fear. Now she doesn''t want to say a word. But now, there is nothing to say. She continued to talk with her grandfather. Gu Yu stepped forward, pulled a chair, and sat down beside her. Seeing her massaging Mr. Gu, she whispered, "let me come." He held out his hand, but was allowed to free a hand in the future and pushed it away. "For the last time." Xu future''s voice is still stable, light, no extra emotion, "you either go out and wait for me for a while, or you sit quietly, don''t make a sound, don''t move." Gu Yu''s hand stops in the air for a few seconds and takes it back. He seemed to give Xu the space to say goodbye to Mr. Gu at last. He got up, walked out of the ward and walked up the door of the ward. When Mrs. Lin came back, she saw her young master come out. She was surprised and said, "young master, how did you come out? Don''t you stay with the old man and the young lady? The young lady has been looking forward to you for a month, waiting for you to come back. " Gu Yu lowered his eyes, and his eyes were dark and deep, and he could not see any emotion. He was silent for a moment, as if he didn''t hear sister Lin''s words. He only said, "go back to rest tonight. I''ll be here with my grandfather." "OK." Mrs. Lin took it for granted that Xu would stay with her. She said with a smile, "the young lady has been taking care of the old man for more than a month. I don''t need to be wordy any more. I''ll go back first and come back tomorrow morning. However, the cots here are crowded. If you sleep with the young lady, you can''t sleep. Do you want me to ask someone to make another one I''ve been in bed... " Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Xu future, who came out. "No, I''m ready to go." "Eh..." Mrs. Lin looked at her young master in confusion, and then at Xu future, who was indifferent. Only then did she realize that There was something wrong with the atmosphere between them. What''s going on? Just came back to see the above, did you make trouble again? It won''t be because of the rumors about young master abroad? C563 Mrs. Lin intended to say something to ease up, but she heard Gu Yu say, "sister Lin, you go first." When she got to the mouth, she had to swallow it again, but she still didn''t dare to disobey the young master''s meaning. She had to remind her in a small voice, "what do you have to say about the two husband and wife, speak well The old man doesn''t like to see you quarrel However, the young master could not hear her, and the young lady did not care. She could not help shaking her head and sighing. "Young master, young lady, I''ll go first." With that, she turned back and left. After Mrs. Lin''s figure disappeared completely, Xu Shifu lifted her eyelids and looked at Gu Yu, who was as heavy as water. She gently pursed her lower lip. In the end, long pain was better than short pain. She raised her foot to him, raised her head, and said, "I have considered it clearly." The man''s eyes slowly fell on her face. Xu futuredidn''t go on talking, but went back to the door. First he closed the door of the ward, then raised his chin and pointed to the other side of the corridor, "go there and say it." Grandfather is the last person who wants to see them separated. Even though he is in a coma now, she is not willing to discuss divorce with Gu Yu in front of him. Gu Yu has no objection and nods. The two walked side by side toward the other side of the corridor. The whole floor was quiet and their feet were audible. The last time they appeared here together was when my grandfather had just finished the operation and was still in danger. She accompanied Gu Yu in the corridor and guarded his grandfather all night. Unexpectedly, it was their last tender scene. For a moment, she wanted the corridor to be longer and longer. If there was no end, it would be better for them to walk side by side. But the truth is, they have reached the end of the corridor and have to stop. Xu future looked up at the end of the window outside a crescent moon, which was originally round, gradually covered by clouds, and there were no shining stars beside it. It was very dim. When she takes back her eyes and looks at other people, Gu Yu is also looking at the window, but she doesn''t know if he is also looking at the moon she just saw. "Gu Yu." Xu future read his name, even if the heart has made a decision, at this time to speak, or very depressed and a little hesitant. When she looked back from the window and looked at her, she continued to say, "do you really Want to divorce me? " You don''t really like me at all So I use this sentence instead. Gu Yu was silent for a few seconds and opened his lips, "I''m sorry." Sorry Maybe he didn''t know about the future, but now he didn''t know that he had hurt her You can''t like her. She accepted the first one, but there was no need for the second one. If Gu Yu doesn''t like her, what can I do for you? Who stipulates that one person doesn''t like another is in debt? If so, there will be more people who are in debt There is no one who is right or wrong, so this time, she doesn''t hate Gu Yu. After all, he didn''t abandon him without saying a word as he did three years ago. This time, he made it very clear that he didn''t like her. This is very good. If you make it clear, there will be no obsession. Xu future slowly nodded his head, "well, in this case, I agree to divorce, but..." C564 "The divorce agreement needs to be amended." She finished and looked up at Gu Yu again. Gu Yu looks the same, and his voice doesn''t fluctuate, "how do you want to modify it?" "I don''t want all the generous alimony you mentioned in the agreement. You can take it back." Xu''s words are not half hesitant, but are firm. "I said I would like to return your billion yuan. You can add it. I can''t pay you back at one time now, but I''ll make a sum of money to your bank account every month, and I''ll pay it back." The man''s eyebrows slightly frowned. Before he could speak, Xu futuresaid: "I know that for president Gu, a billion is nothing, but for me, it is very important. If you really want to draw a line with me, don''t refuse." After a pause, there was a slight sneer in her eyes. "I don''t want your money. It''s the same." Love this situation, she is willing to enter, the result is to win or lose, she will bear, since unable to love, separate is, but no one owes who. Gu Yu and Xu future looked at each other for more than ten seconds, as if to understand what she was thinking. He didn''t say anything again this time, and nodded, "whatever you want." Decided to separate, really do not have to have any entanglement again, crisp is best. Xu future took a deep breath, pressed down his heart, held on calmly and continued, "then when you have finished modifying the divorce agreement, we will make an appointment to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau together." Gu met black eyes to sweep her one eye, almost no thought, back: "tomorrow morning." Tomorrow morning Rao Shi Xu didn''t expect anything in the future, but he didn''t expect that he should be so anxious. It''s also true that when it comes to thin cool, who can compare with Gu Yu. Xu future suddenly hook lips a smile, and he returned like: "whatever you want." After saying these three words, they had nothing to talk about. They were silent. After more than a minute, the man''s voice began to ring in a low voice, "it''s very late. I''ll ask assistant Lin to take you back." "No more!" Xu future cold voice refused, directly turned around and left. After she walked several steps, Gu Yu''s low voice came from behind her, "Xu future, thank you." Xu''s future steps stopped, did not look back, just a trace of confusion at the bottom of his eyes, until his second sentence came, "this more than a month, thank you for taking good care of your grandfather." Xu Shifu swallowed his saliva lightly. Before speaking, Gu Yu''s third sentence rang again, "just, later Don''t come again. " After that, she is not a family member, and her grandfather is not her grandfather, so she is not allowed to come here again, is she? Originally she came today, that is to say goodbye to my grandfather, so why should he make such a fuss. Xu future back to the body, lips hook up a sneer, "first of all, I take care of my grandfather, because my grandfather loves me, and I have nothing to do with whether I care for my family. Second, you can rest assured that I won''t come back without your reminding." She spat again and said the last sentence, "I''ll see you at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau at nine o''clock tomorrow morning." Gu Yu only answered one word, "good." Xu futurehas turned around again and left quickly before he finished his words. She almost ran into the elevator, the elevator door closed, the bottom of her eyes or can''t help but float tears. C565 When the elevator reaches the first floor, the door opens with a jingle. Xu future lowered her head and her long hair covered her face. She raised her hand, quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and sucked hard at her nose before she went out. Although it was late at night, the hospital was full of cars and people. Xu soon stopped a taxi and opened the door to sit in. Because her eyes are still some red, she only looked up at the driver, reported the address of the apartment, and lowered her head. But I don''t know if it''s her delusion. She always feels that the driver is a little familiar. She subconsciously looks up to see that the driver has turned his back to her and is still wearing a hat, so she can''t identify who it is. She was not in the mood to think about a taxi driver. Then she turned her eyes out of the window and looked back at the scenery on the road. When the car arrived at the apartment building, Xu Shifu did not return to his senses. He continued to sit in a daze. The taxi driver had to cough gently and remind him in his voice: "Miss, it''s here." Xu future blinked his eyes, and his consciousness came back, "Oh I''m sorry She took out her mobile phone from her bag. She wanted to scan the code for payment, but she found that there was no QR code in the taxi. She was stunned, "driver, can''t you pay by mobile phone? Should they be popular now? " The taxi driver didn''t know whether he was a novice. As if he didn''t think of it, he scratched his head awkwardly. Then he pressed his voice and said weakly, "Miss, do you have any cash? Is cash OK? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fortunately, Xu future usually goes out. Although she can hardly use cash now, she will prepare some in her purse. She takes out her purse and asks how much it is. The driver answers, "180." However, in Xu''s wallet, there are only 150 This time it was Xu''s turn to be embarrassed. "Well, can you give me a discount? There''s not so much cash! " Driver: Do people bargain for a taxi? Xu future also quite speechless, she also does not want to bargain, but she also has no way! After thinking about it, she said again, "otherwise, let''s add a wechat and I''ll send you a red envelope?" "No! One hundred and fifty is one hundred and fifty. " The driver still didn''t look back. He just held out his hand to her and urged, "hurry up, I have a business to catch up with." This man is very funny. I don''t want any money! Xu futureglanced at his mouth, took out 150 yuan from his wallet and put it in his hand. Out of curiosity, she looked at the driver again, but he turned his back to her, wrapped himself in his coat, and with his hat, he could not see anything. Maybe she just thought that the familiarity was just an illusion. Xu got out of the car, closed the door, and the car left at full speed. When she returned to her apartment, the desolation of the first room made her nose slightly sour. She shook her head and stopped herself from thinking about those sad things. When she got divorced from the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow, everything would be over. After taking a bath, she wiped her hair with a towel. When she heard the jingle of her laptop, she went to the sofa and sat down, put down the towel, picked up the computer and put it on her lap. It''s an email from your boss. She moved her fingers through the sensor area and opened the mail. Before she went out in the evening, she sent an email to inform her boss that she could not be responsible for domestic news in the future! She applied to be transferred back abroad! The boss replied: "are you sure? ] C566 Looking at those three words, Xu''s long eyelashes trembled a little. She has thought about it. If she goes back to the Xu family after her divorce from Gu Yu, she will either be married to another man at will by her parents again, or she will also use her to obtain other benefits. Either way, she would not. She has already used that billion yuan to repay the kindness of the Xu family for her upbringing. From now on, she will not be the puppet of her parents, nor the obedient daughter of the Xu family. She just wanted to live for herself. But she knows her temperament. She is a person who values feelings very much. If she stays here and looks at Gu Yu, she will be heartbroken. Once something happens to Xu family or her parents, she is not sure whether she will stand by. It''s better to stay away. Far away, can''t see, can''t hear, the heart will not be affected. Xu futher''s fingers hit the keyboard and quickly replied, "well, I''m going to go back to live abroad. ] this time, the boss came back very quickly: [what about your husband? You want to live apart? ] husband So that we can''t see the future. ] I still remember what she said last time when she returned the billion yuan to her boss. It was really ironic. When she didn''t want to get a divorce, Gu Yu did. After typing those words, Xu''s fingers curled up a little. After a while, he ordered to send. She had a headache, so she took off the computer, got up, went out of the bedroom, went to the kitchen and poured a cup of warm boiled water, and then found out the painkiller from the first-aid kit she had at home. She took out a painkiller, put it in her mouth, drank water, and swallowed it. Back in the bedroom, the boss''s email came back. Boss: [I thought you were going to stay in China. Z magazine was going to set up a branch in China. I really appreciate your ability, so I''m going to hire you as the chief editor of the branch. Your salary will be open to you! ] I have to say that Xu was very surprised when he saw this email in the future. Z magazine has always been very powerful and financially strong, but it has never been listed on the stock market, and has never opened any branches. Unexpectedly, the boss intends to develop in China. In fact, it''s understandable that the domestic market has always had great potential. If Xu didn''t divorce Gu Yu in the future, she would not hesitate to agree to this condition, but now She didn''t want to stay at home. Xu future''s eyes are reluctant to part from the "pay as you go" above, forcing herself to move away, otherwise she is worried that she can not resist the temptation, open mouth to a billion. And to the boss such as the boss, he must not say a word, then she must stay! Xu Huihui closed his eyes, took a deep breath, took another deep breath, and finally took a deep breath. After holding his mind, he continued to type on the keyboard I''d like to invite other talents. ] I don''t know whether it was her refusal to let her boss think that she didn''t know what to do or was not very happy. It took five minutes for her to send a new email. Let''s open it quickly. Boss: since you don''t want to, I don''t want to. It''s just Do you remember what you said to me? ] C567 What she said to her boss It happened that Xu future just remembered what she said last time when she advanced a billion salary with her boss and then returned to her hometown. She was very grateful for the generous help of her boss, so she said - [boss, you are so kind to me, and I will never refuse it! ] therefore, the boss refers to this? Xu future edited an email and asked weakly. The boss replied decisively: "just remember, now I need you to fulfill your promise to me. ] Xu future is a person who does what she says. Since she says that, she will certainly do it. However, when she sees the words of her boss, she has a bad premonition in her heart. Nevertheless, she sent an email: "what do you want me to do? ] the boss replied: "as soon as the magazine branch is established in China, it will inevitably lead to the suppression of other media. If you want to gain a foothold and quickly occupy a place, you must publish a significant news. You are the reporter of Z magazine who knows the domestic situation most. It is most appropriate for you to give this task. Therefore, you only need to run the last news in China to lay the foundation for the branch in China. After that, I will send someone else to take over, and you can be transferred back to foreign countries. ] she knew! Xu future can''t help but scratch his hair, show eyebrow frown has become a small mountain. She calculated with her fingers that it would take time for the branch to be established, and the news of heavyweight was not just there. If she took over the task, she might have to stay for several months. Originally, she thought that after getting the divorce certificate with Gu Yu tomorrow, she would go to sue with her parents and friends, stay for at most one week, and then prepare to book a ticket to leave. But the boss has the grace to save her life, know the situation, and help her. All along, he never asked her to do anything. This is the first time, or she once should. How can she refuse? And, just one piece of news. After thinking about it, Xu future still has no way to say no, she sighed, just. It''s just a divorce. Why does she have to act like a fugitive? She will deal with the affairs of the branch and then leave. Xu futher replied by typing the keyboard: "OK, I''ll take this task. ] boss: Qiao Chu will contact you for branch affairs, and I believe you will do well. Hard work. ] Xu didn''t reply again and closed the computer. With her hair dry, she got up from the sofa and went straight to the bed. She habitually lay on her other side of the bed. Suddenly she was funny. She suddenly sat up and grabbed the pillow and quilt on the other side of the bed and threw it on the ground viciously. Asshole. Xu futurelay down again, occupying the whole bed, but she couldn''t sleep well She just had a headache, and she had no effect after taking painkillers. Now she feels that her hands and feet are also painful, and she is also in pain. She couldn''t make herself fall asleep. She got up again, and without any slippers on, she ran to the study room barefoot, ran to the wine cabinet, and took out several bottles of very expensive and expensive wine, opened them all, grabbed one bottle to drink, and poured out all the others. Later, she did not know whether she was drunk or tired. She fell asleep on the sofa in her study. When she regained consciousness again, she was awakened by the ringing of her mobile phone. C568 Xu futher reached out and fumbled on the sofa for a while, but she didn''t touch her mobile phone. She lifted her eyelids and looked around in confusion. Only then did she see that her mobile phone was thrown under the tea table by her unknown reasons. When she came to the study, she didn''t bring her mobile phone. Now Why is the cell phone here? Was she drunk last night and ran over to get it? The phone hung up automatically because she hadn''t answered for a long time. Xu future extended his hand and took the mobile phone out of it. As soon as he lit the screen, his hand shook, and the phone fell to the ground again, making a clanging sound. Oh, my God What''s that? What did she do last night? If she didn''t miss her eyes just now, there is a wechat dialog box on the screen, and her head portrait is Gu Yu, and she Has been scolding him Xu future sat there in a daze, wondering whether he was dreaming or in reality. The phone rings again, drawing back her thoughts. Xu''s hand became a fist. He knocked on his head and took a few deep breaths. After trying to stabilize his mind, he bent down and picked up his mobile phone again. The name flashing on the screen is assistant Lin''s. Xu''s fingers slide on the screen and answer. His voice is a little hoarse, "hello." There came assistant Lin''s respectful and polite voice, "young lady, are you awake? That I''m here to pick you up. " Pick her up? Because just woke up, and had just so a surprise, at this time Xu future''s head a little bit can''t bend, subconsciously said: "pick me up to do what?" "Ah..." Assistant Lin''s voice went down. "You didn''t make an appointment with Mr. Gu. Today Today I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce? " Oh, yes, she and Gu Yu are going to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce today. She took down her mobile phone and looked at the time on it. It was 8:45 She didn''t mean to repent temporarily. She just felt miserable last night and got drunk carelessly, so she didn''t get up on time. Gu Yu was really so worried that she would not want to divorce. Did she even ask assistant Lin to pick her up? Xu future lips pull out a trace of ridicule, the voice of the mouth also cold down, "you wait for me ten minutes." "Well, take your time." After hanging up, Xu future saw the chat page of wechat. She sent a lot of scolding Gu Yu, but he didn''t reply to any of them. Maybe he didn''t even read it. I never cared. Xu futher moved her finger, and then she deleted Gu Yu''s wechat. She kicked away the empty bottle at her feet, walked back to her bedroom, went into the bathroom to wash and brush her teeth. By the way, she threw all the articles Gu Yu had in the garbage can. Time is tight, Xu future can''t make up, but her look is too bad, and don''t want Gu Yu to see her like this. She turns out her sunglasses, puts them on, finds out her marriage certificate, puts them into her bag, picks them up and goes out! Assistant Lin''s car was waiting for her downstairs. She came up, opened the door of the rear seat and sat in. Assistant Lin turned to greet her, "good morning, young lady." Xu future raised her eyes and swept him, but her eyes suddenly coagulated. Then, she took off her sunglasses, narrowed her eyes, and looked at him carefully. Her eyes, see Lin assistant inexplicable, he can not help but touch his face, asked: "young lady, why do you look at me like this?" C569 Xu future did not speak, or stare at him. The eyes Lin Zhu thought about it and said, "young lady, do you think I''ve become a lot more handsome recently? In fact, I feel the same way! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But young lady, you can only appreciate me, don''t you? You are a little late. I have already made a little girl friend some time ago. After all, I have only one person and can''t be divided into two parts. If you like me now, I can''t help it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Your little girlfriend Who is it? What is called? How many calls? Where do you live? " Now assistant Zilin was flustered and glared at her eyes, "young lady, are you going to go to her to declare war? This is not very good... " "No, I''m just curious, which woman warrior is willing to accept you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Assistant Lin wronged Baba and explained, "young lady, I am a good man." Xu futureglared at him, "men are not good!" Assistant Lin immediately changed his words, "yes, men are not good!" Xu future was satisfied with this, leaning back to the back of the chair, closing his eyes wearily, and murmuring, "drive." Today, the weather is overcast. It wants to rain, but it doesn''t fall. There is a depressing breath in the air, which is stuffy in the heart and makes people uncomfortable. Although there was no traffic jam on the way, she arrived at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau half an hour late because she started late. It was already half past nine. As soon as he got off the bus, Xu Qianli saw Gu Yu standing not far from the front, upright and handsome, without any expression on his face. He looked over, his eyes fell on her, and she could not see any fluctuation in his eyes. Gu Yu now treats her, that is, no matter what she does, it will not arouse his half emotion. It suddenly occurred to her that when they were married. At that time, he was also about to be at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. When he arrived, he sneered at her, and his eyes were full of disgust. After all, it was his cold words that made her feel sad, or now the indifference to wait for her more painful, she actually felt, not as good as the former. Why is she so miserable that he doesn''t care. Maybe this is human nature, I always feel that I feel bad, at least you feel bad, so that can be regarded as even. Xu future suddenly raised his hand and knocked on the driver''s window. Assistant Lin adjusted the window and said, "madam, what can I do for you?" She swallowed softly and said, "do you have any cash? I want a hundred dollars. Can I borrow it? " This sudden request, assistant Lin was stunned first, but did not refuse, nodded, "yes, I''ll give it to you." Take out a hundred yuan from your wallet and put it in his pocket "Thank you." Xu future put the 100 yuan in his bag, then raised his feet, step by step to Gu Yu. Standing in front of the man, she raised her head, on his quiet eyes, light way, "I''m late, sorry." Although there was no sense of embarrassment in her tone. Gu Yu also did not care, tone is very light, "nothing." Then, he motioned to the lawyer accompanying him to hand her the divorce agreement. "This is the newly revised divorce agreement as required by you. If you read it, we can go in." C570 Xu future took over the divorce agreement and looked through it with her head down. As she said, the contents were exactly the same. Even Gu Yu had signed his name at the signing office. She''s seen the names he signed company documents, the same as this one. In his mind, this marriage may not be as important as a project of his company, it is just a It''s a dispensable deal. From Gu Yu''s divorce to now, she is a little uncomfortable, but maybe It''s too unreal. She always thinks it''s not true. It''s like, in those three years when I was abroad, even if I had nightmares, I would wake up and know that it was just a dream, nothing to be afraid of. But at the moment, she seemed to be surprised that It''s not a dream. Xu future suddenly closed the divorce agreement, she hung her head, did not raise, only stuffy voice sultry said, "go in." She took the lead and walked in. Gu Yu''s sight fell on her stiff back, drooped her eyes slightly, and then stepped in. However, I don''t know when, there are more divorced people than married people. They have been waiting in line for a while before their turn. The other divorcees either resented each other, or squashed their skin and scolded each other. They became a stream of clean water. They were so calm that they were out of tune with the atmosphere here. Gu Yu and Xu future sit quietly in front of the staff and begin to handle divorce procedures. After all, they don''t need to fight for property and have no children. They just need to nod their heads and agree to the end of the marriage. Red for red, but the knot into the word from the word. The difference between a word, the fate of the broken, broken feelings. When he got married, Xu future got his marriage certificate. He had no sense of reality. When he got the divorce certificate, he was in a trance for more than ten seconds. Gu Yu got up first and said to her, "let''s go." Xu future is stunned and raises her eyes. She wants to see even a trace of emotion in his eyes, but in vain. He is always indifferent or indifferent. Xu future casually put the divorce certificate into her bag. She stood up and strode out. Just now the weather was so cloudy, it was raining outside, and it was not light rain. The raindrops fell to the ground, the thunder was constantly sounded, and the gloomy sky was still lit up with terrible lightning from time to time. Xu''s future steps were blocked by the heavy rain at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Soon, Gu Yu also came out. He looked sideways at her and said, "get in the car. I''ll take you back to your apartment first." Xu Huihui turns a deaf ear, takes out his mobile phone and turns on the car calling software to call a car. However, on rainy days, the road is blocked, and it is difficult to call a car. Even if she keeps increasing the toll, she has no car to answer the bill. Assistant Lin drove the car to the door to wait. Through the window, he looked at Mrs. Gu standing at the door No, it should be Miss Xu again. He couldn''t help sobbing. After thinking about it, he pushed the door open and went around to the reserve car. He took out his umbrella and held it up. He ran to the door step by step. Facing Gu Yu and Xu future, he said, "Mr. Gu, Xu Miss Xu, it''s going to rain for most of the day, and it''s going to get worse and worse. Let''s go first. The traffic jam will become more and more difficult Xu future did not speak. Gu Yu raised his chin and said, "you send her back." C571 Send Xu future back Assistant Lin frowned and said, "Mr. Gu, what about you?" Gu Yu didn''t speak any more. His black eyes glanced at him, and his unquestionable momentum came over. Lin Zhuli shrunk his head and turned to Xu future. "Miss Xu, I''ll send you off." Indeed, the rain is getting heavier and heavier, and the cars are getting congested. Xu knows that if she insists on calling her own car to leave, she doesn''t know when she will have to wait. She doesn''t want to stay here. Since Gu Yu wants to take care of this last demeanor, she doesn''t need to be polite. Xu futurenods to assistant Lin. without a glance, he raises his feet and runs towards the car. Seeing this, assistant Lin handed his umbrella to Gu Yu and said, "Mr. Gu, take your umbrella. If you don''t have a car, I''ll send Miss Xu and come back to pick you up." Words fall, Gu Yu also did not move, assistant Lin only boldly put the umbrella into his hand, turned and ran. When he got back to the driver''s seat, Xu had already been in the back seat, wiping his wet hair and cheek with a paper towel. When he turned to see him, he also handed him the paper box, "do you want to wipe it?" Assistant Lin took it and politely said thank you. He took out a paper towel and wiped it. He looked up at the rearview mirror through this gap. He peeked at Xu''s look. He found that she was nothing different. Her expression was very calm, as if nothing had happened. He turned his face and looked at Mr. Gu, who was still holding an umbrella and standing on the front step of the door, he was even more From the beginning to the end, there was no change of expression, not calm, but coldness. All of a sudden, he doubted. Is it true that Mr. Gu always talked about love and love before the future? These two people Do you really like each other? Or Both Gu Yu and Xu future acted with each other only because they wanted to maintain a marriage? He really can''t understand. However, since divorce is a decision they made together, it''s a pity, but we should respect their choice. Assistant Lin casually wiped his cheek twice and said, "Miss Xu, did I drive?" Xu future will be in the hands of the tissue knead into a ball, light should, "open it." The car started, slowly merged into the traffic flow, bit by bit away from the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Xu future was about to lose sight, or turned back. At this time, another car has stopped in front of Gu Yu. The rear door opens. Gu Yu walks over and bends down to get in. He didn''t look at her The car carrying him, in a different direction from her, disappeared behind her. It was so quiet in the car that assistant Lin asked, "Miss Xu, do you need to turn on some music to listen to it?" However, Xu futuredidn''t know whether he didn''t hear it or how. He didn''t answer him. He couldn''t help looking up at the rear mirror, but he saw Xu future wearing headphones and holding his mobile phone to watch the video. Like watching some sad TV series, her eyes were so red that her eyes were full of tears, dropping down her cheek. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to make any more noise. The road was so blocked that it took nearly two hours to get to the downstairs of the apartment. Assistant Lin was relieved. He didn''t look back. He just whispered, "Miss Xu, it''s here." C572 After a long time, Xu future just raised her head. She sucked hard at her nose, raised her hand to wipe away her tears. She pulled off the earphone on her ear, squeezed out a smile, and explained, "what''s the age? It''s a tragedy. It''s too much." Assistant Lin nodded and agreed, "yes, it''s too much!" "Thank you for bringing me back." "No thanks, no thanks." Xu future pushed open the door, got out of the car, waved to assistant Lin in the car, and then walked to the door of the apartment. Assistant Lin watched her figure until she disappeared behind the door, then restarted the engine, stepped on the gas pedal, sighed softly, and drove the car away. Since then, Mr. Gu and Miss Xu have become strangers. When his mother chatted with him before, she was worried and said to him that he was afraid that the old man would fall down and that his family would really break up. Now it is A word becomes a proverb. It''s true that the good doesn''t work, and the bad works. - when Xu Huihui went back to her apartment, her hair, cheeks and clothes were stained with a little rain, which made her feel chilly. She could not make herself sick. So she rushed into the bathroom of her bedroom at the first time, unscrewed the shower and stood under the floor, letting the hot water drench her head. After the hot bath, she still felt shivering with cold. After coming out, she went to the dressing room and took a thick coat and wrapped it. In the dressing room, it was all Gu Yu''s clothes. Later, her clothes took up his space and occupied two-thirds of the space here. Xu future looked at her clothes with a crooked head, thinking that she had to start packing. When she came here, she only brought a small suitcase. At this moment It''s not enough. Thinking about it, her lips slowly raised a smile. If from the beginning is not greedy will be good, also won''t arrive to leave time, so inconvenient. She was in a bad mood, because she had not bought a big box, and now she has to go out to buy one. Despite the heavy rain outside, she still took the car key and went out again. Fortunately, there is a big shopping mall not far away. It is only 15 minutes for her to drive there. On rainy days, there were many people and cars in the shopping mall. She finally found a parking space. After parking, she got out of the car and saw the car next to her. She was familiar with it. She didn''t think much. She shrunk the car and headed for the elevator. She had a clear goal and went straight to the exclusive luggage store. The salesman met her and asked her what she needed. She only said, "I want the largest suitcase, two! Color doesn''t matter, style doesn''t matter. " The salesman said with a smile, "OK, please follow me." When paying, Xu future took out her wallet and prepared to take out her credit card to swipe. When she saw the black card inside, her action stopped slightly. The cashier saw this and said, "Miss, what''s the matter?" "Oh, it''s OK." Xu Huihui quickly recovered, blinked, and then pulled out his credit card and handed it to her. Then she closed her purse directly, isolating the black card from her sight. When Xu futher walked out of the store with a large suitcase in one hand, he saw the luxury customized women''s clothing store opposite. A beautiful woman with cool looks and a trace of heroism between her eyebrows came out of the fitting room. She is trying on a long black dress dress. It has a very good draping feeling, which makes her figure excellent and her temperament noble and cool. C573 After all, Xu future is a reporter. In terms of recording people, she is still very good. What''s more, the woman in front of her She has watched her for most of the month, and her The affair with my ex husband. It''s hard not to know who she is. Zuoshi Qianjin, Zuo Si, is the general manager of Zuo''s group at a young age. She is second only to her father and is a true crown prince daughter of Zuo''s family. What''s more, she is not a young lady who goes to the company to play and has a casual job. She is a high-quality student from Harvard. After graduation, she started from the bottom of Zuo''s group. With her own ability and achievements, she sat in this position and suppressed all the voices that did not agree with her. Typical overbearing female president! This is very similar to Gu Yu. He is also very smart and capable. Moreover, he is full of courage and decisive. He can take charge of the company alone and suppress those disobedient directors. Zuo Si had been abroad before, but now I see her here. Maybe there is a little accident in the future. She suddenly remembered that when she walked into the study that night, she heard Gu Yu talking on the phone and asked when the people over there would arrive, and he would send someone to pick it up. Is Is it Zuo Si? But it''s not. In fact, it has nothing to do with her. She didn''t have anything to do with Gu Yu a few hours ago. Xu Huihui takes back his eyes, continues to push a suitcase with one hand and walks towards the elevator. When she got out of the parking lot, she found her parking place, opened the trunk and prepared to put two big boxes in it. However The box was too big to fold in, and she couldn''t close the back cover of the car. She had to put one in the back and the other in the back seat. It took a little time for her to go back to the driver''s door and get ready to get on the bus when she heard the footsteps behind her. She subconsciously looked back at Zuo Si, as well as her bodyguard and assistant. Zuo Si came down directly wearing the black evening dress that she had just tried. Because the skirt was a little longer, her assistant came forward to help her lift it. She pushed her away with one hand and picked it up with the other hand. Even if she stepped on the stiletto high-heeled shoes of more than ten centimeters, it was still flying, fast and steady. With her mobile phone in her hand, she stuck it to her ear and kept giving orders, "no matter what you do, I''ll see this contract signed tonight and put it on my desk. Otherwise, I''ll put your resignation letter!" "Besides, I''ve cleared all the people I don''t want to see at the party tonight." "I already have a male partner. Don''t worry about the things you shouldn''t worry about. Just do what I tell you. For others, do more and ask less!" The words are clear and the voice is cold and deep, just as in the hearsay. They quickly walked to the car, the assistant rushed forward to open the back door for Zuo Si, and accidentally bumped into Xu future, who was standing on the side. The assistant didn''t have time to apologize to her and ran to open the door. Xu future was bumped to the side of the body, but nothing happened, but Zuo Si walked to her face, coldly glanced at her assistant, frowning, "did not see you hit people?" The assistant repeatedly apologized to Xu future, "excuse me, miss, are you ok?" Xu future shook his head, "it''s OK." Zuo Si''s line of sight also fell on Xu''s face. His eyes were probably always cold, but he said politely and politely, "I''m sorry, my assistant is reckless." C574 Said, she took out the business card card from her hand bag, handed it over, "if you have anything, you can contact me." For a reporter, networking is extremely important. What''s more, she still holds up her hand and accepts the business card of such a newsworthy person, even though Xu has nothing to do in the future. "Excuse me." Zuo Si nodded slightly, then raised his feet, went to the car, bent down and sat in. The car drove away quickly. After standing in the same place for a while, she remembered why she felt familiar with the car. In the morning, at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Gu Yu seemed to be in this car when she left. Xu future lowered his eyes and looked at his business card, Zuo Si, the general manager of Zuo Shi. She is an excellent woman, just like an excellent Gu Yu. She pulled the corners of her lips, but she couldn''t pull out a complete smile arc. - after driving out for a long time, Zuo Si, leaning on the leather chair, suddenly opened her mouth and said, "that woman just now is a little familiar." Assistant Wu Qin recalled the next, back: "it seems to have seen where." Zuo Si opened his eyes and hooked his lips ¡°¡­¡­ So, is that why you handed her your business card? " Wu Qin asked weakly. Zuo Si was cold and inclined to her. She didn''t answer. She just ordered, "check it out." Wu Qin: Yes - after returning to the apartment, Xu futher did not have a rest for a moment. He pulled two large boxes into the bedroom, opened them, and crammed all his belongings into it. She won''t leave anything of her here, not a bit! From the bedroom to the study, then from the study to the kitchen, living room, terrace Even the green flowers she raised, she moved together, and was ready to move out when she called the moving company to come tomorrow. But She hasn''t found the next place to live. Xu''s house is impossible to go back to. Although Gu Yu asked her to live in the apartment, she didn''t want to. She always knew that these two places were not her home, but Always do not have long memory, have extravagant hope. The mobile phone rings suddenly, Xu futurefinds out the mobile phone from the chaos, sees a call, half an acquaintance, the boss''s assistant in China, Qiao Chu. She swiped her finger across the screen and put it to her ear to answer, "hello." "Miss Xu, I''m Qiao Chu." Xu future nodded his head here, only to feel that Qiao Chu could not see it again, so he said, "well, I know." Qiao Chu''s voice was stern, "Mr. Zuo has informed me that I will help you set up the domestic branch of Z magazine. If you need anything, you can tell me." The boss Isn''t it a worm in her stomach? Or some little angel or something? It is true that when she is in trouble, he always appears like timely rain. Just now Xu was thinking about the future, or I would go to the hotel to make ends meet for a while, but she is poor She''s still in debt, and she''s bleeding at the hotel. Since Qiaochu said so, Xu future thought for a while and said, "if you set up a branch office, do you have company dormitories and so on? Can you arrange a dormitory for me? You don''t need to be gorgeous or nice. You can live. Besides, I hope I can Move in tomorrow Of course, if it''s troublesome, I can go to the hotel for a few days C575 When she finished, Qiao Chucai said, "you need a place, don''t you? Well, I''ll arrange it immediately. It''s OK to move in tomorrow. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, she can''t underestimate the ability of her boss. No, it''s financial resources. After all, as long as you have money, why not have a place to live. She stayed because of the branch of the company. Anyway, she would not live for a long time, so she accepted the kindness of her superior. She sincerely said: "then trouble you, thank the boss for me." "My lord?" Qiao Chu slightly puzzled. Xu futureusually shouts in the mail is the boss adult, temporarily used to, dry smile a, correct, "is Mr. left." Qiao Chu seemed to have chuckled, and seemed to have just heard her wrong. Finally, she said, "it''s arranged. I''ll call you again." "Yes, thank you." After hanging up the phone, Xu felt a little relieved. At least her living place was settled. She could move out of here tomorrow, which is equal to Completely out of Gu Yu''s world. Her things have been packed up, and there are some things she has to pick up. Xu future got up, walked into the bedroom, and then sat down in front of the dresser, opened one of the drawers, and took out one jewelry box after another. Gu Yu gave her three rings. One was at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau when he was married. His grandfather forced him to send it. He also gave her three words: "you don''t deserve it!" The second is the first time they went back to xuzhai after their marriage. Gu Yu gave her a ring of props, a super beautiful big powder diamond. The third It was his mother who left it for him to give to his future wife. No matter which one, it doesn''t belong to her in the end. Xu future turned to pick up her bag, took out her purse from it, opened it, and pulled out the black card. She also put the black card aside, which was given to her by Gu Yu, but did not belong to her. What else? It seems that There''s nothing more. Because Gu Yu had promised to give her a grand wedding, but he did not do it, so she imagined those wedding dress, wedding photos, honeymoon travel and so on, were gone. Even memories Very few. In fact, it''s not without sweet memories. It''s just that when you look back, you''ll find it ironic. Not out of liking, but out of responsibility. Illusion Xu futurecovered his heart which began to ache faintly. He began to stagger to the wine cabinet in the study and took down all the remaining bottles of wine. One by one, pry off the lid and drink one by one. After drinking, she suddenly remembered that there was another thing to do. She picked up her mobile phone, opened wechat, and looked for Gu Yu''s portrait. She was ready to tell him that she would return all the rings, black cards and apartment keys to him tomorrow, and let him send someone to take them. After all, these are too expensive, she can''t let the express delivery go, lost, she can''t afford to pay. But her fingertips slide the address book in wechat, looking for But how also can''t find, Gu Yu to where? Why is it missing? Xu futuredidn''t believe it, and went over it again. It seems that It''s really gone. Why is it missing. Oh, yes, she deleted him this morning, and this morning, they were divorced, and Zuoshi Qianjin, who had an affair with him, also came back today Xu''s future Gu Yu, this time, really disappeared. C576 Tears fall, hit the mobile phone screen, gradually faint dye. Xu future dropped her hand in a dispirited manner, and her mobile phone fell out of her palm. She picked up the bottle again and drank it one by one. At last, she felt drunk, and her consciousness slowly disappeared. Gu Yucai also disappeared from her mind. When I woke up again, it was already light outside. It rained for almost a whole day yesterday and finally stopped. The sky was blue as wash, and the air was full of the fragrance of water and soil. Xu future got up, went back to the bedroom, washed his face in the bathroom, and then went out to the kitchen, took out an ice bag and applied it to her eyes. When it was not so sour, she made a cup of coffee. This time, she drank the pure black coffee slowly, to refresh herself. After drinking, full of bitter taste, she pulled out a smile, but relieved. In fact, this time, really not so difficult, after all, in foreign countries that three years, she has survived, this second time, is also used to it. Anyway, no matter how big the pain, time can heal, not one year, two years Three years She always does not believe that her life is so long that she can''t let go. Xu spent several hours cleaning the apartment, and restored all the places she had confused. Only her empty wine cabinet had been drunk or emptied by her. However, Gu Yu made her so sad that the wine in the wine cabinet was even his compensation. After all this, Xu future picked up his mobile phone, found assistant Lin''s wechat, edited the message and sent it to him. I have something to return to Gu Yu. I''ll go to the company now. You can come down and get it. ] she found a paper bag, put in three jewelry boxes and the black card, changed her clothes, put on her bag and went out the door. Xu future drove to Gu''s building. The car stopped at the side of the road. She pushed the door and got off with her bag, but she didn''t go to the front door of the company, so she stood by the side of the road and waited. About two minutes later, assistant Lin''s figure came out of the Gu''s building, looked around, saw her, and came over in a hurry. As soon as he stood still, he said, "Miss Xu, what do you want to return? I''ll take it after the shift. Why bother to make this trip?" "I''m going to move out today, and before I leave, I want to solve this as soon as possible." Xu future light said, at the same time will hand the bag in the past, "these things are more valuable, you give me to Gu Yu''s hand." Assistant Lin didn''t answer for a moment. His attention was startled by her words, "Miss Xu, are you going to move away? Or will you leave today? " "Well." "This So sudden? In fact, President Gu said that you can continue to live in the public... " His words have not finished, Xu future suddenly interrupted, a hint of sarcasm in the light tone, "I continue to live with what identity?" She even does not want the alimony of so much money that Gu receives, still can depend on in his apartment? Assistant Lin scratched his head. In fact, he was just worried that if Xu future went back to live in Xu''s house, he would not be able to say anything nice with the virtue of Xu''s father and mother. It is estimated that the boss would consider this and let her continue to live. Assistant Lin opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to reply. He had to change the topic, "that What are your plans for the future C577 Xu futureglanced at him and didn''t speak. Assistant Lin understood it and quickly explained, "this This is not to help Mr. Gu ask, but I simply care about you. If it is not convenient for you to answer, it doesn''t matter. " "I know." Xu''s voice sank slightly. She lowered her eyes and kicked a small stone in front of her. She seemed to be whispering to herself, "he won''t ask." Although the voice was low, assistant Kerin heard it. Yesterday, he also felt that after his divorce, Xu looked calm as if nothing had happened. Now it seems that he is wrong. Although at this time Xu future is still very calm appearance, but this sentence, inexplicably sour, pressing his heart is also Chen stuffy. Clearly she is not crying, in sad, he always feels that she is crying, in sad. Assistant Lin doesn''t have much experience in getting along with girls. Now he is really at a loss. He also thinks that he would be better if he were a small general manager Xu, and he could make the girls happy by opening his mouth. And he, it''s just that he doesn''t open the pot and mention it. Don''t you say that Mr. Gu is OK Even if he wanted to comfort him, but he was afraid that he might say something wrong, which would make the future even more sad. He was anxious to jump, and there was still the posture of half an elite assistant. Fortunately, Xu future soon collected all the low emotions, raised his smile again, and again handed the bag in his hand to assistant Lin, "I''ll trouble you to hand it over." Assistant Lin did not dare to have another word. He took it respectfully with both hands, "I will." At the moment when the bag was taken over, Xu futureclearly felt that there was something in her heart that had been stripped off, which made her smile again. Xu future bit his lower lip heavily and said, "by the way, after I move away, I will put the key to the apartment under the flowerpot at the door. You or Gu Yu remembers to take it away. " Assistant Lin nodded and nodded, "I know." "And the hundred dollars I owe you..." Assistant Zilin answered the question quickly and said, "don''t pay it back!" Xu futurechecked his lips, but he took out his mobile phone from his bag, opened his wechat chat box in front of him, and then sent a 100 yuan red envelope. "Remember, I don''t want him, and I won''t want people around him." Assistant Lin was silent, or weak retort, "Miss Xu, I''m really a good man. I fall in love with my little girlfriend, and I''m running to get married!" "Oh, then remember to treat people well and don''t hurt their hearts." Assistant Lin was suddenly shy and his voice dropped a little, "I know!" The matter has been explained, and all the things that should be done have been done. Xu didn''t stay any longer in the future. He said decisively, "assistant Lin, you go up. I''m going." Assistant Lin looked up at her and wanted to say something, but in this case, it was useless to say anything. Since it was a broken marriage, it was a good thing to be free and easy. "Well, Miss Xu, drive carefully. Goodbye." Seeing Xu''s car leave, assistant Lin went back to the top floor of Gu''s building with a bag and knocked directly on the door of the president''s office. After hearing the "entering", he pushed the door and walked in, holding the bag to Gu Yu and said, "Mr. Gu, Miss Xu just came here and asked me to give this to you." Gu Yu is looking through the document, head also did not lift, light way, "put aside." C578 Assistant Lin came forward and put the paper bag on the side of the desk. He should have withdrawn like this, but his step was still there, and his expression flashed a few hesitations. Gu Yu holds the pen and skillfully signs his name at the end of the document, and then closes the document. He lifted his eyelids and glanced lazily at assistant Lin. his voice was cold, "is there anything else?" Something is not something Assistant Lin struggled for a few seconds in her eyes. The images that I saw yesterday and today floated in her mind. She couldn''t help but open her mouth, "Mr. Gu, I think Miss Xu is very sad. " Gu Yu did not speak, even the expression did not change, even the tone is still very light, "go out." In fact, assistant Lin knew that the parties were divorced, and both sides nodded and agreed. He couldn''t wait for someone else to talk more. He just felt a pity and had some pity for the future. Only then would he be forced to mention it. If you don''t mention it, you don''t care to say more. Assistant Lin lowered his eyes and did not dare to take care of the icy eyes. He continued to finish what he wanted to say. "Yesterday, when I sent Miss Xu back home, Miss Xu watched the video, and she cried. The tears splashed. I think that she didn''t cry because of the video. She was sad because she was separated from you." "And just now, when she came to return my things, although she didn''t cry, I could see that she was still very sad." "Mr. Gu, Miss Xu is really sad about this divorce!" Assistant Lin said in the end, it was not a tone of speculation, but a positive tone. However, there was no response to his words. He waited for a while and summoned up the courage to look after him. By the time he met, he had already continued to read the documents and did not know whether he had heard what he said. He sighed silently in his heart that there was so much he could do. President Gu has always been a man of his own opinions. He has made such a choice, and Xu has accepted it in the future. He continues to entangle himself, but only increases his worries. Assistant Lin was about to turn around and quit. Suddenly he thought of something and added, "Mr. Gu, Miss Xu will move out of the apartment today. She said that the key will be placed under the flowerpot at the door. Look Did I pick it up, or did you go by yourself? " Gu Yu now finally heard what he said. He raised his eyes and looked at him and said, "you go." "OK." After that, assistant Lin turned around and walked out of the office. When he brought the door to the door, he saw Gu Yu pick up the paper bag, opened the drawer directly and put it in, without looking at it all the time. At this moment, he seemed to understand that general manager Gu had no feelings for Miss Xu. The marriage was forced by Mr. Gu, and later it was just a responsibility So he chose to divorce, in fact, is a good thing, so Miss Xu doesn''t have to pour her feelings on a person who doesn''t love her. Although in a rich marriage, it''s ridiculous to mention whether she loves or not. After closing the door, assistant Lin went back to his work station, took out his mobile phone and opened wechat. Staring at the red envelope sent by Xu in the future for more than ten seconds, he opened it and took it. - when Xu Huihui drove back to his apartment, he received a phone call from Qiao Chu. He had arranged a residence for her and asked if she needed to pick her up. C579 Xu future refused him, because she had already made an appointment with the moving company, only let him send the address, she would have gone. Joe Chu replied, "well, I''ll wait for you here." After hanging up the phone, Xu future received the address of the new residence sent by Qiao Chu. However When she saw the address, she was a little confused. The new residence is only two blocks away from the apartment. It takes 10 minutes to drive and 30 minutes to walk. Do you want to be so close? What''s more, what she asked was that she could live with people. As a result, Qiao Chu was looking for It''s another high-end apartment, which is on the same level as the apartment she lives in now. Boss adults are really rich, even a company dormitory is so big? However, she has nothing to say. After all, the apartment that Qiao Chu was asked to find temporarily has to be moved in today. The time is so urgent, and he has found such a good one. If she has any opinions, she will be at a loss. All the luggage has been packed. After Xu''s return to the apartment, she will wait for the people from the moving company to come to her house, carry her two big boxes, a small box, and the potted plants she has raised on the whole balcony. Those people went down first. Xu future walked through the apartment room by room, making sure that nothing was missing from her. Finally, she walked out of the door, holding the handle of the door with a slight effort, and the blue veins rose slowly. She closed the door bit by bit. Every time she moved a little bit, she seemed to see the shadow of Gu Yu and she in the apartment. In fact, Gu Yuzhen seldom talks about it. For example, when they are sitting on the sofa watching TV, she will express her opinions while watching TV. If Gu Yu doesn''t like watching TV, she will drag her to sit on the sofa to watch with her. He has no choice but to watch TV while reading documents. He has to answer her questions with two purposes, although most of them are, um, OK, oh and so on. When she was not satisfied, she took away the document in his hand and said, "look at me when you see me. I look better than the document!" Gu Yu will hook the corners of his lips and answer, "well." When she closed it a little bit, she saw the kitchen again. During that time when sister Lin went back to take care of the old man, there was no one to cook at home. As soon as she worked, she ignored it. One day, she didn''t eat until Gu Yu came back. Gu met into the study to look at her, and then turned out. When he came in again, he carried a bowl of boiled dumplings. He walked to her side and sat down, and did not disturb her work. He scooped up a dumpling with a spoon and fed it to her mouth. She opened her mouth and ate it. Only when she ate it did she found that something was wrong. Looking down, the dumplings are cooked The skin is not ripe! She frowned. "Gu Yu, it''s not cooked yet." "Not ripe?" "Yes, this kind of boiled dumpling is boiled three times with water! Do you think it''s cooked by boiling once? " "Oh..." She was amused, "Gu Yu, you have zero life skills!" "Well." "Come on, I can''t expect you to cook me food. Walk around, I''ll make it! You follow and learn! Don''t cook dumplings for me next time Gu met the bottom of the eyes floating light smile, "not cooked, I eat." Next time Who ever thought that there was no next time between them. Xu future''s eyes filled with a trace of red, she inhaled nose, take back sight, also put away those memories, heavily closed the door, issued a bang bang. C580 She stood at the door for a few minutes, looked up, and took a deep breath, until the feeling of crying disappeared. She steadied her mind and put the key she had been holding so tightly under the flowerpot. Xu future straight up behind him, slowly backward two steps, and then resolutely turn around, stride away. Although I never really regard the apartment as my home, I still feel sad when I leave. But she did not look back, the steps did not stop, step by step away. The moving company''s car and Xu''s car one after another drove out of the apartment gate, toward the new residence, ten minutes later, arrived at the new apartment downstairs. Qiao Chu had been waiting at the door. When Xu future got off the bus, he stepped forward and said with a smile, "Miss Xu, the apartment is in Block B on the fifth floor. This is the key." With that, he gave Xu the future an access card and a key. Xu took it over and said, "thank you." "That''s what I should do." After a pause, Qiao Chu said again, "Miss Xu, can I help you here?" "No, there are people from the moving company. They will help me move up." Joe Chu nodded. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." "Well, go ahead and do it." After Qiao Chu left, Xu future and the people of the moving company said, and then took them up. There are two families on the first floor. She comes out of the elevator and looks at the opposite door of a and B. However, the corridor is very spacious and basically will not have any impact. Xu future took the key to open the door of block B and walked in. The interior decoration is very high-grade and exquisite, and A strong smell of books, calligraphy and painting hanging on the wall, the living room side is also set with carved desk, the four treasures of the study. Three rooms, a master bedroom, a guest room, a study, are very spacious and comfortable, and the most surprising thing in the study is that the whole wall is full of books. She was stunned for more than ten seconds at the door of her study. This is definitely not Qiao Chu''s temporary residence. It is clear that It''s a well-designed home! Here Is it the residence of the boss in China? Because she is going to move out temporarily, so let her live temporarily? Xu future is all sorts of conjectures, the person of moving company carries her box to come forward, ask: "Miss Xu, where do you want to put your luggage?" Her consciousness was suddenly pulled back. If she lived in an ordinary place, she would have no psychological pressure. At this moment, she felt that she could not arrange. After thinking about it, she said, "put it in the living room first." "OK." Three suitcases piled up in the living room, and the moving company went downstairs to help her carry the potted plants. Before the things had been moved, Xu future did not close the door, leaving the door open like this, while she stood inside the house, frowning, thinking whether she wanted to call Qiao Chu and ask for clarification. Before thinking about it, a voice came from the door. She looked out subconsciously, but I saw an unexpected figure. Xu''s dark eyes shrink slightly in the future. From the door of block a opposite, a graceful figure came out. Today, she is dressed in a black professional suit, her hair is high, her horse tail is sharp, her makeup is cold and gorgeous, and her mouth red is pure red, which makes her more and more pressing. Zuo Si lives opposite? It is destiny. When she looked at her, Zuo Si happened to see her and picked her eyebrows lightly. C581 Two people looked at each other for a moment. Zuo Si closed the door of her room, lifted her feet and stepped on her high-heeled shoes. Just like entering her own home, she walked in directly and stopped in front of Xu future. Zuo Si looked at Xu''s future with great interest, and her red lips lit up, "I saw you yesterday, remember?" Although Zuo Si''s action is quite impolite, she is powerful enough to make people unconsciously ignore that flaw. Xu future did not expect that she would take the initiative to say hello to her, in the unknown situation, she calmly waited, gently nodded, "well, remember, Miss left." "You went back yesterday, are you ok?" Zuo Si asked lazily again. Xu future shakes his head, "it''s OK." It seemed that she was too indifferent. Zuo Si''s lips raised a smile and didn''t say anything more. Instead, she swept around the room with unspeakable emotion in her eyes. Then she fell on Xu''s face again and said, "do you live here?" To be honest Xu has not decided whether to live here or not. First of all, it is not suitable for her to live here if it is the residence of the boss. Secondly, Zuo Si is the neighbor. She doesn''t want to have any interaction with her. Zuo Si also did not wait for the future answer, directly stretched out his hand to her, "I live in the opposite side, after the neighbors, get to know." "I..." Xu future just opened his mouth to say a word, Zuo Si''s mobile phone ring suddenly, the hand she stretched out retracted back, took out the mobile phone, pressed to answer. "Well, I''ll go down now." After hanging up, Zuo Si said to her again: "see you next time." After that, she turned straight around, still stepping on high-heeled shoes and disappeared in front of Xu future. Listening to Dudu''s voice gradually away, Xu future made a decision at the moment, she took out her mobile phone and quickly dialed out Qiao Chu''s mobile phone. - Zuo Si went downstairs, and her assistant and bodyguard were waiting for her in the car. She went over, opened the back door, bent down to drill in, sat firmly, closed the door, the bodyguard started the car and drove out. Wu Qin hands the document to her, but she looks out of the window. She sees people from the moving company carrying potted plants into the apartment building. She hooks her lips again and takes back her sight. While taking over the document, he said carelessly, "how was the woman yesterday?" Wu Qin knows that she has always been demanding efficiency. Naturally, she keeps up the details of her future all night and reports to Zuo Si. At last, her voice drops slightly and reaches Zuo Si''s ear to say the last key sentence. Zuo Si''s lip angle''s radian is bigger and bigger, the eye bottom has the light floating, "Xu future is?"? It''s interesting. " She said with a smile, glanced at Wu Qin and said, "what''s more interesting is that she moved here today and lives opposite me." Wu Qin was not surprised. "Are you sure? But the house... " Before she finished her words, Zuo Si interrupted, "that''s why it''s interesting." Wu Qin didn''t answer for a moment. Zuo Si didn''t need her to answer. She had finished the topic and said, "arrange the meeting." Even if she thought so fast, Wu Qin still quickly returned to her mind, "yes!" - Xu could not get through Qiao Chu''s phone call. It was always on the phone. She had to wait for more than ten minutes. When she was ready to call, she received a call from her boss. C582 Although this number has only called her once, but Xu has saved it in the future, so when I saw it, I was quite surprised. Most of the superiors contacted her by email, or let Qiao Chu contact her. In addition to the last time she won a lawsuit and was released, he made a phone call in person for apologizing. Unexpectedly, he called her again. Xu futurelooked positive. His finger slid on the screen, then put it to his ear and answered, "Hello, boss Mr. Zuo. " After all, it''s text. It doesn''t hurt to be casual. But if you talk to me, she still shows respect. It seems that she has been used to her naughty address. At this time, she solemnly calls Mr. Zuo. The people there pause for a few seconds, and then slowly say, "Qiaochu, you have moved into the residence, are you still satisfied?" The high-grade apartment is located in the center of the city, with elegant decoration and spacious space. Xu can still say that she is not satisfied there in the future. She said, "the residence is very good, of course I am satisfied, but..." However, before she finished her words, Mr. Zuo said again: "you are satisfied. If you need anything else, you can tell Qiao Chu again, and he will finish it." "Nothing in particular, Mr. Zuo. You have solved many problems for me. Thank you very much." "You''re welcome. You work for me. As a boss, you have to provide you with other trivia, so that you can get into the task without worrying about it." When and where the boss will be considerate of employees, which is the reason why Z magazine can gather a group of elite journalists, even if there are hostile media organizations that want to pay high prices to dig for people, everyone is indifferent. "Mr. Zuo, you are really a good boss." Xu future sincerely sighs. She praised so much that Mr. Zuo was used to it, and said in a low voice, "in that case, I am looking forward to your new explosive news for the branch." Xu future immediately clapped his chest to guarantee, "Mr. Zuo, don''t worry, I will do my best." "Good bye." Goodbye? A second before Mr. Zuo is about to hang up the phone, Xu Qianli suddenly remembers that he just gave his boss a deviation and didn''t say anything formal that he wanted to say. "Mr. Zuo, wait a minute!" She was in a hurry. There is a moment of silence over the mobile phone, like the boss temporarily fixed the gesture to hang up the phone. Half a second later, his elegant voice rang out again, "what else can I do?" Xu future bit his lower lip and said simply, "Mr. Zuo, I''d like to ask you about the new residence you asked Qiao Chu to arrange for me It doesn''t seem to be a temporary house, is it? I think it''s clean inside, and the decoration is very expensive. In fact, you can find me a place to live. This house To be honest, I''m going to live under a bit of pressure. " Mr. Zuo frankly admitted, "this house is not found temporarily. It''s my childhood residence, but it has been empty for more than ten years. It''s just that you have to be regularly maintained and cleaned. You are arranged to live here because the branch magazine will be set up in the nearby business district, which is more convenient, so you don''t need to have any psychological pressure to live in peace." As she expected This is Mr. Zuo''s former residence C583 Mr. Zuo continued to add, "besides, with your ability, a piece of news won''t take you much time. Soon you will leave the country. Then, living here during this period of time, it doesn''t have much influence." Apart from the left thought that she didn''t want to have any intersection at the door, it did not have much influence. Xu future is a person who doesn''t like to trouble others. The boss has helped her a lot. He has said so. She really has no way to speak up and say she wants to change her residence. He is not wrong. She will leave the country soon. Why should she spend such a short time? It is better to find the news as soon as possible. After all, Xu futher was convinced and did not insist on it any more. He said softly, "well, that''s it." At the end of the conversation with her boss, the people from the moving company had already moved all her potted plants up. She asked them to help move them to the balcony, and then settled the balance with them. Before the worker left, the worker still told her, "dear, remember to give us five-star praise!" She nodded. "OK." After they left, she closed the door. After all, she stayed. Instead of living in the master bedroom, she dragged her luggage to the guest room. She piled two large boxes into the corner of the wall and didn''t open them, while the small boxes contained her simple daily necessities. She only opened this one and put the contents out. Because someone came to clean the apartment yesterday, everything was very clean. Xu went around and found that there was nothing to clean up. She went to the balcony and put her potted plants one by one in the places where the balcony could reach, then filled with water and poured them all over again. In fact, she doesn''t know what she''s doing with these things. When she leaves the country, she can''t take these things away. It''s just that Want a sense of ritual. As for why a sense of ritual is needed, it is still psychological comfort. The person who really wants to break up is not even saying goodbye to you, such as Gu Yu. Hesitation, affectation, affectation, want, or a sentence to save. As the sun began to tilt to the west, Xu went back to the house and looked at the wall clock. It was more than six o''clock. She had no food all day. Now she was empty, so she lifted her feet and went to the kitchen. After all, no one has lived in the kitchen for more than ten years, and the refrigerator is empty. Xu doesn''t want to eat takeout. Anyway, she will stay here for a while. She still needs to prepare pots and pans, all kinds of food and so on. She changed into a comfortable casual dress, put on her bag and went out the door. When she lived in Gu Yu''s apartment, she often went to the supermarket there to buy fresh ingredients, which was the nearest supermarket nearby, so after she got on the car, she still drove to the supermarket. Because she was familiar with her car, Xu future soon took what she needed, put it into the shopping cart, pushed it to buy the car, and then walked out with a big bag in both hands. As she walked towards her car, a car passed in front of her. Because it was downtown and the speed was not fast, when she looked at it, she could still recognize that it was Gu Yu''s car. There was a slight pause in her step. It''s just strange that the apartment is clearly on the right, but the car is driving to the left. C584 Xu futuremou bottom glides a trace of perplexity, very quickly and fleeting, after all, his affair has nothing to do with her, why does she need this God. She put two big bags in the back of the car, sat in the driver''s seat, fastened her seat belt, started the engine, pressed the gas pedal, and drove back. Unexpectedly, when she drove back to the downstairs of her apartment, she saw Gu Yu''s car again. The car just stopped in front of the apartment building. She looked up and saw that assistant Lin was sitting in the driver''s seat, and two people seemed to be sitting in the back seat. One is Gu Yu''s words The other is With a name floating in her mind, the next second, she saw the door of the back seat of the car pushed open from inside, Zuo Si''s slender leg first fell to the ground, and then the whole person got out of it. She did not immediately close the door, but with one hand on the door, slightly tilted her head, and looked into Gu Yu, who was sitting inside. Her red lips opened and closed, and she did not know what she was talking about. Finish words, her lip corner hook, and then a throw on the door, action simply handsome. The car soon drove away, and when it ran against Xu''s body, she subconsciously turned her head to the other side. She didn''t know whether she didn''t want to see Gu Yu, or she avoided him unconsciously. Make sure that the car is far away, and Xu Xiacai turns off the fire. He pushes the door and gets out of the car. He walks around the back seat of the car, carrying the two bags of things and walking hard inside. Unexpectedly, Zuo Si was still waiting for the elevator. Seeing her coming, she saw so many things in her hand, and then she drew a meaningful smile, "Miss neighbor, I''ve met again so soon." Xu future secretly thought, this face she did not want to see, OK. She didn''t know what to say. She just gave a perfunctory smile as a response. "Are you going to cook for yourself when you buy so many things?" Zuo Si glanced at her bag, and her eyes suddenly floated with a light, "today you live alone. Since you want to cook, make more, let''s eat together." She talked to herself as usual, even stretched out her hand and said, "it''s so heavy, I''ll help you carry a bag." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Shifu stepped back and avoided her hand. She forbeared and said frankly, "Miss left, I''m sorry, we''re not familiar with each other If you want to eat, you can order takeout or eat out "If you''re in your neighborhood, you''ll always be cooked. If you don''t have a good meal, you''ll have two. If you don''t, you''ll have to eat until it''s cooked." Zuo Si is probably used to being a bully. He can''t understand other people''s refusal, or in other words, he won''t allow others to refuse. Xu future is simply silent. Jingle, the elevator arrived. Two people step into the elevator together, Zuo Si''s eyes are always glancing at the various ingredients in her bag. Xu Huihui stares at the number jumping above the elevator and waits silently to jump to the fifth floor. After arriving, she walked out quickly. Zuo si then stepped on the high-heeled shoes, and the sound echoed in the corridor. Although Xu future didn''t want to have dinner with Zuo Si, she had to put down two big bags of things before she could open the door with the key in her hand. As soon as the door opened, Zuo Si had already carried her two bags of things and walked in directly as if entering her own home. Xu''s future is set at the door. Suddenly, he has an impulse. Do you want to call a policeman or something Is it reasonable to break into private houses and occupy the magpie''s nest? C585 Zuo Si carried the things to the room. After putting them down, she looked back and saw Xu future still standing at the door. She even turned to her and said, "come in, Miss neighbor. What are you doing there?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the end, Xu futurestill walked in and closed the door. Zuo Si didn''t look like a cook. Sure enough, her first sentence was, "I can''t do it. I can''t help, but I''ll carry the things to the kitchen for you." With that, she was free of any burden and went straight around the house. Naturally, Xu did not expect her to do anything. Seeing her standing in front of that pair of calligraphy and painting, she seemed to be very interested in watching, and she was too lazy to answer. She went to the guest room and changed her home clothes. Then she went into the kitchen and started cooking. Zuo Si enjoyed the calligraphy and painting on the wall until she saw the small lettering at the bottom of the far right. Her eyes cooled down a little bit. She took back her sight and took a general look at the bedroom, the study and the guest room where Xu future lives now. She leans on the door plank of guest room, looked inside more, the eye bottom is that meaningful smile. Xu future simply made three dishes, and then cooked porridge. She was quick, and finished it in more than half an hour. She took it out and put it on the table. Zuo Si was already sitting on the sofa, talking on the phone, and her voice was very strong. She told her to either meet her requirements or pack up and go away. This moment, Xu future looks at her back, inexplicably overlaps with Gu Yu''s back. is as like as two peas. Can this be the case with a wife in need? She was in a daze. Zuo Si, who smelled the fragrance, finished the conversation. She immediately got up and looked at the simple home cooked dishes. She couldn''t tell whether she was happy or not. She was more surprised. I don''t know if it''s because she didn''t make nine dishes to entertain her, or because she hasn''t seen such a simple dish on weekdays. However, she didn''t say anything. She pulled up her chair and sat down and said to Xu future, "I''m not polite ~" Xu doesn''t want to entangle with her any more. She just wants to finish the meal as soon as possible, send her away, and never come back again. She took off her apron, set it aside, pulled out her chair, sat down, and began to eat. The food was obviously not in line with Miss Zuo''s taste, but it was probably due to her childhood etiquette. She did not make any expression of dislike. She just symbolically ate a little bit of each dish, which was regarded as a compliment. "I''m full." She put down her chopsticks, looked at Xu future, and said with a smile: "courtesy meets reciprocity. You treat me a meal. I''ll give you a gift back. Wait for me." After that, he got up and walked towards the door. Xu future heard the sound of opening the door, heard her go back to her room, and then opened the door again. In less than a minute, she came back again, holding a bottle of red wine in her hand. She put the red wine on the dining table, pushed it to Xu future, hooked her lips and said, "I have just returned home. This is a good wine given to me by others. Now it has a price but no market. I offer flowers to Buddha and give you a taste. It tastes very sweet." Zuo Si didn''t linger much. After finishing his speech, he waved to her, "Miss neighbor, I''m going back, good night, have a good dream ~" Xu future ignored her leaving, and her eyes stayed on the bottle of red wine, which she could not be more familiar with. All the wine cabinets she met were filled with C586 But now there is no more, all by her drink or pour, now is empty. But seeing this bottle of wine, she may not be able to have a good dream tonight. She may not even be able to sleep. Living here is really not a good choice. However, she won''t spend any more effort on the things that can''t be changed, and she has to hurry to do the things that can be done. She lost her appetite. She got up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. After washing them, she went back to her room to get her laptop and began to dig for some explosive news. For several days, Xu future stayed in her apartment looking for news. Two days later, she heard Zuo Si knock on the door, but she ignored it, and there was no more news. Fortunately, she bought enough food to starve her even if she didn''t go out. Simon asked her several times to urge her to go to the gym. She just didn''t see it. She didn''t want to continue to recover. However, the most important thing at present is to finish the news first. Then she talked with Simon. If she went abroad, could she give online guidance. I don''t know that God heard her expectation and really sent her an explosive news. This day, Xu future was woken up by the continuous sound of the mobile phone. She opened her eyes in a daze, fumbled her hand to the pillow, caught her cell phone, picked it up and looked at it. In an instant, her sleepiness was gone. She suddenly sat up from the bed, her big black and white eyes fixed fixed fixed on the mobile phone screen, read word by word, these days the anxious mood, finally eased some. Here comes the explosive news! S actress is suspected to be jealous and killed one person because of the situation, which has been investigated. Although it has not yet been revealed who the star s is, all kinds of speculation have been started on the microblog, and the hot topics are constantly soaring, which soon began to occupy the hot search list. Although Xu''s running news has always been on her own before, and she doesn''t mind running on her own, there must be a lot of media fighting for this news. If she wants to be the first one to win, it is always good to have another helper. Since this side of the news is for the branch, and the boss sent Qiao Chu to help her, of course Don''t use it for nothing! While making a phone call, Xu futher got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash, competing against the clock. First of all, we have to determine the identity of s actress, in order to find her at the first time, and strive to be able to interview her and restore the truth. This is the news that we are interested in. So she told Qiao Chu to use his resources to inquire, and after washing up, she began to dial all kinds of phones and use her own network to inquire! An hour later, Qiao Chu called back and told her definitely, "s star, it''s su Ziqian!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu future this boiling mood, suddenly cool half. This is not easy to come to a valuable news, but the relationship between Su Ziqian is very poor? Su Ziqian hated her incomparably, how could she be interviewed? God is playing with her, isn''t it? One second gives hope, the next one is broken? Qiao Chu didn''t wait for Xu''s next order, so he said, "Miss Xu, what''s the next step? You may say so, and I will cooperate with you. " Xu felt that maybe, maybe, maybe There is no next step. She opened her mouth. Before she could speak, a phone was inserted. She took down her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, and her pupils contracted slightly. C587 speak of the devil. She did not think how to find out Su Ziqian, but she took the initiative to contact her. Xu future eyes flash a trace of fun, then she toward the end of the phone Qiao Chu way: "I answer a phone, you hang up, and I''ll call you back later." Qiao Chu answers, directly hang up, and Xu future is connected to Su Ziqian''s phone. She put her cell phone to her ear and said, "hello" gently. "Is it the future?" Su Ziqian''s voice was a little anxious and nervous. Listening carefully, she even had to carry a trill, which was quite different from her arrogant and complacent voice before her. Xu future light mouth, "it''s me." There, he swallowed a few spits and said, "I''m Su Ziqian." "I know." Just back home, she interviewed her, the number has been stored in the mobile phone, not deleted. After a pause, she asked lazily, "what''s up?" Although she has been able to guess, Su Ziqian at this time to call her, nothing more than because of the disaster she caused. Sure enough, Su Ziqian said, "you should have seen the news today? I didn''t kill people. I was innocent, but the police didn''t believe me. They said that they had got the evidence and wanted to take me away and detain me. I really have no way. I want to ask you to help me! " Xu futurelight ah, pick eyebrows, ask, "Su Ziqian, with our relationship, you let me help you? Why should I help you? I''m not going down the drain. I''m already noble, OK? " What happened between her and Gu Yu made her sad for a long time. Only yunrou''s affair had been provoked by her. At the beginning, Xu future was indifferent to her, but she did things again and again, and she hated her very much! Su Ziqian obviously breathed heavily, and repeatedly apologized, "Xu future, I''m sorry, it was all my fault before. Please help me with a lot of adults. Besides, don''t you have the most sense of justice? You don''t want to see me wronged, do you? You should know what it''s like to be wronged Indeed, Xu has been wronged before, because she knows that it''s hard to be wronged. Moreover, she has a sense of justice and will not like to see good people wronged and bad people get away with justice. Can su Ziqian say that she is wronged is really wrong? She''s not going to jump to conclusions. Originally, she was not a virgin. Su Ziqian had been treating her like that before. She could not have no resentment in her heart and would like to help her investigate, but this is an extraordinary time. She needs a bit of news, Su Ziqian just ran into it. As for why this case of Su Ziqian''s killing one person will detonate the Internet, all because the dead is Hu Kexin, a big flower in the red. Her popularity is very high and her fans are huge. Suddenly, she is killed. How can fans give up? In a short period of time, she has made a big fuss on the microblog, and the microblog was once paralyzed. Now they are asking for the murderer Su Ziqian to be arrested and pay for her life! All the media are also reporting on this aspect. Even if she wrote it, there would be no outstanding points, so it would not be able to make a reputation for the branch. But if Su Ziqian is really wronged, and she finds out the evidence to prove that such a reversal of news can create explosive points and achieve her task. C588 After weighing the pros and cons, Xu thinks that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. She just goes to check. If she does, she can write more details to attract readers when she writes news. If she doesn''t, she will send a hot news to her. As long as she can finish her work in China as soon as possible, she doesn''t want to be picky now. "OK, I''ll check." She should. Su Ziqian gave a big sigh of relief, "thank you for helping me, thank you..." "I''m not helping you. I''m just taking what you need." Xu future did not want to accept her thanks. She did not say any other superfluous words. Instead, she went directly to the theme, "now, you can sort out your emotions and tell me the details of the matter with me!" "Good!" Xu put the mobile phone on the table, pressed the megaphone, and at the same time recorded the phone, saying, "it''s time to start!" Su Ziqian coughed twice, cleared her voice, and opened her mouth word by word. "Before I had no fire, I was a stand in for Hu Kexin. She always felt jealous that I was more beautiful than her, and bullied me secretly and openly. Later, I met Ayu. He praised me for what I wanted. My status surpassed her. How did she bully me Naturally, she would bully her back. In addition, our positioning is similar and we often compete for resources. She has been oppressed by me and resents me more and more. " "After I was banned, I didn''t receive any notice or engagement. I lived on my previous savings every day. I used to spend money recklessly. I had no money. I had to make money At this time, a crew contacted me and said that I could play female No. 5. I can''t choose a role now. I''ll take it if I have money. After joining the group, I know that Hu Kexin is the heroine in this play, and she named me to play female No. 5. " She said, she said coldly, "of course, she would not be so kind to take care of me. She just wanted to vent her dissatisfaction and resentment against me by using this excuse. I tried to fight with her all the time. No matter how she treated me, I just wanted to leave after the play, but she refused to let me go. That night, she called me in to the manuscript room and said that she would talk to me about the manuscript I''m going to kill you, and she''ll slap me like crazy "I really can''t bear it anymore, so I grabbed her hair and pushed her away. I really just pushed her away. Then I walked out of the script room. Although she was pushed to the ground by me when I left, she was knocked to the head, but when I left, she was awake. She was really awake, and she wanted to get up and chase me! And I''ll leave as soon as I can! " "I don''t know why. In the evening, I heard the news that Hu Kexin had died. The police told me that her head was broken and she bled too much. Some people also heard us arguing in the rest room. I said that I would kill you and testify that I was the murderer." "But I really don''t know why the script room became a rest room. What''s more, I clearly read the lines of my script. However, the police said that there was no such line in the script, and the fingerprints between her and me were found on Hu Kexin''s body, and I was identified as the murderer! I''m really not. You have to believe me, I''m not! " C589 After listening to what she said carefully, Xu''s ears hurt a little because of her accusation. She frowned, "are you unjust? I only believe in evidence." She Su Ziqian is not pure, she can believe 100% of the people. "Next, I''m going to ask you a few questions and answer me truthfully." Su Ziqian did not want to say: "you ask." "One, are you sure you''re in the opposite room? What can be proved? " "There are labels on the doors of every room in the crew. When I go in, I see that there is a label on the door, which is the manuscript room!" Xu futuretook a pen and quickly recorded it in the book, and then asked: "second, if the real script does not have the line that I am going to kill you, how can you get the script in your hand?" Su Ziqian: "it was given to me by the staff in charge of the script, but I got it temporarily. It was said that it was Jia''s play. Besides, shooting would start in the evening, urging me to go to Hu Kexin for the play!" Xu futurenodded and asked, "do you know who it is that said that he heard you say in the lounge that I am going to kill you?" Su Ziqian replied: "it''s Hu Kexin''s assistant!" "Well, I see. Wait for my news." After hanging up the phone, Xu future sorted out the information a little, picked up the mobile phone again, called Qiao Chu, asked him to drive to pick her up, and set out to investigate together. Xu Qianli first found the staff in charge of the script and gave her a little sweet. It is estimated that there are more reporters looking for her these days, and she doesn''t mind saying one more. She said, "it was Hu Kexin''s agent who asked her to give the script to Su Ziqian, because she didn''t read it herself, so she didn''t know if there were lines in it." Not only Hu Kexin''s assistant was involved, but also the agent. Next, what Xu wants to make clear is how the manuscript room has become a rest room. If it can be proved that it is really in the script room, then Su Ziqian''s words can prove that the lines are credible and will reduce her suspicion. The scene has been sealed off, and the guard is very tight, so it is impossible for Xu to sneak in for investigation in the future. The only way is to find out the monitoring in the corridor to see if there is anything photographed. Naturally, she had no way to tune it, but at this time Qiao Chu played a role. He manipulated the computer for about half an hour, broke the defense system over there and directly stole the video All right, the superior adult''s subordinate, all are able person! Naturally, the surveillance video did not show whether the room was opposite to the manuscript room or the rest room. It was just a dead corner. After su Ziqian went in, the picture became black. Qiao Chu explains is, the memory is full, after did not record! It''s just such a coincidence Therefore, it is impossible to prove when Su Ziqian left, and whether there are still people who have committed crimes after leaving! No clue can be found in this surveillance video. She has to find someone else. She makes a big pot of coffee, stays up all night, and stares at the giant panda''s eyes. Finally, she solves the mystery that the manuscript room has become a rest room! Following this point, she continued her efforts, and finally, locked the murderer. Of course, she did not make a rash conclusion, but let Qiao Chu investigate the most important thing of the murderer, her motive! Xu futureand Qiao Chu spent a full week to restore all the details, and then Xu wrote the news. C590 Su Ziqian is innocent, she is just for the dead ghost, the real killer is Hu Kexin''s assistant! The reason why the manuscript room became a rest room was that after the crime, the assistant went to print the words of the same type of rest room, tore up the three words of the manuscript room and pasted it on the rest room. If you want to prove whether it is true, you can tear off the stickers in the current rest room, and you can see the tear marks on the stickers in the manuscript room. One of the reasons she speculated was that the monitor saw the assistant sneaking in and out of the printing room, and she was walking in the opposite direction of the manuscript room when she left. In addition, Xu futurewent to talk to Hu Kexin''s agent. She admitted that she had been instructed by Hu Kexin and wanted to humiliate Su Ziqian intentionally. She took the script to her and asked her to go to the play. The script was printed by the assistant. Finally, the assistant heard their dispute. After hearing this, she took this opportunity to push Hu Kexin down again after su Ziqian left. Her head hit the ground for the second time, causing her to fall into a coma, bleeding and then died. The reason why the assistant did this was also because she had been abused and scolded by Hu Kexin for a long time. She could not resist in order to get a job. Hu Kexin became more and more excessive. Therefore, she harbored a grudge and always wanted to find a chance to retaliate. It happened that Su Ziqian had a dispute with Hu Kexin and gave her this opportunity, so she started to attack her, and then she blamed Su Ziqian Qiu, you also picked a clean one. It''s a pity that the net is magnificent! All the people have identified Su Ziqian as the murderer, but Xu future has found the evidence that people can''t refute. The assistant was taken away by the police. After some interrogation, she didn''t hold on and confessed! Su Ziqian turned over, and Xu future, for the newly established branch of Z magazine, played a beautiful head gun, directly on the top ten hot search. After reporting to her boss, the boss asked her again: "are you sure you don''t want to stay in China and continue to develop? You have to know that you have a small position in the domestic media, and you are likely to become a valuable news media person in China in the future. ] in this world dominated by public opinion, there is no limit to the future of being a valuable news media person, which is also the goal of every journalist. It''s a pity Nature is a pity. She wrote a lot of sensational news these days when she came back to China. She won some status in the world for herself. When she went back abroad, she had to start all over again. But She still didn''t want to stay. Time can heal the wound, and space is also very important. If she always meets Gu Yu, people related to him, and sometimes sees news and reports about him, she is not sure whether she can really forget him. Xu Huihui: "I''m not afraid to start all over again. Gold always shines. ] except for things related to Gu Yu, she is always the most confident cub! In this case, I will arrange a new editor in chief to replace you. You will arrive in the next two days. After you have participated in the ribbon cutting of the branch with him, you can be transferred back. ] the ribbon cutting ceremony of the branch is completed in three days, that is to say, after three days, she can fly away from the imperial capital. I''ve been nervous and busy for half a month. Now I can go C591 From the busy suddenly stop down, the body can''t help but float wisps of fatigue tired feeling, she took away the laptop, the body leaned back to the sofa, closed her eyes. Things were solved faster than she imagined. She thought she would stay for at least a few months. Now, in less than a month, she has completed the task. It was her heart, but at this moment, she couldn''t tell whether she was more relieved, or the pain in her heart. She shook her head, held up her mobile phone, pointed to open the address book and looked through it. This time, she may not come back again. Those who should say goodbye have to go. Parents She can''t say. If she says it, they will not let her go easily. Maybe they will squeeze out the available value from her body, so She was not allowed to see them. She only planned to buy some health care products and jewelry and send them to them, which was her last filial piety. As for others, she turned around and found that the only thing she needed to say goodbye to was pure. The last time she contacted Chunchun, it was because Chunchun came to inquire about Gu Yu''s affairs at home and abroad. After that, she indulged in the sad feeling of separation from Gu Yu. She was drunk every day and failed to talk to her. After that, she was busy investigating Su Ziqian''s affairs, and now she is free. I don''t know whether Chunchun knows about her divorce from Gu Yu Xu futurethought about it, edited a message and sent a wechat to Xiao Chun. Little future: are you free these days? Come out and meet and have a meal. After about half an hour, Xiao Chun returned: "little future, I can''t do it these days. I''m on a business trip abroad. I can''t go back until a week later. I''ll make an appointment when I go back! ] when she came back, she had already left. However, judging from her tone, she may not have known about the divorce between Gu Yu and her husband. If she knew, and knew she was going to leave, she would have to take the fastest flight back to stop her. Forget it, Chunchun often flies abroad. She will understand her when she meets her abroad. She replied, "OK, next time. ] as soon as she put down her mobile phone, she received a phone call from Su Ziqian, saying that she would like to invite her to dinner and thank her. Xu futher refused directly and said that she would go abroad, and there would be no intersection in the future. This matter takes what she needs and ends here! - three days is a short time. Zhou Li, the new editor in chief sent by the boss, and Xu Huihui were old colleagues. They had worked together on a news report, so the handover went smoothly and was finished in half a day. In the afternoon, the ribbon cutting ceremony was held. As representatives of Xu future and Zhou Li, they stood in position C, facing the camera and smiling. Since then, the branch of Z magazine was officially established! Xu futurescheduled the plane at 10 o''clock that night, and didn''t give himself any extra time. After the ribbon cutting, she drove back to her apartment, pushed two big boxes and one small box out of the door. Down the stairs, the taxi she called was waiting. The luggage was put into the back-up compartment. She got in the car and the car drove out. An hour later, she arrived at the airport. She paid the fare and pushed the box into the airport. After checking in, she went through the security check and went to the gate. Then she got on the plane. After taking off, she looked at the small window on the plane. The city gradually became smaller and finally covered by clouds. Everything It''s over. C592 Xu''s apartment abroad has never been returned. At that time, when she returned home, she didn''t think she would stay there more, but she didn''t think of the back She would marry Gu Yu, which lasted for more than half a year. However, she probably had no sense of security. Even if she got married, she still did not give up her rent. Fortunately, she returned to foreign countries and did not need to find a new house. When she left before, she asked the landlord to help her clean the potted plants and water the potted plants. Because the landlord was a Chinese and a warm old lady, she was very nice to her, so she agreed. After getting off the plane, Xu futher dragged his luggage, took a taxi and returned to his small room. The apartment is not big, but it''s very warm. Although it''s a rented house, you should try your best to decorate yourself with the feeling of home. After all, when you are alone in a foreign country, you should always learn to warm yourself. This is Xu''s house, as well as Gu Yu''s apartment and the boss''s apartment. They can''t give her a sense of belonging. Knowing that she was coming back today, the old lady specially waited for her at the door. When she saw her, she stepped forward with a smile on her face, held her in her arms, and said, "welcome back, girl." She always called her girl kindly. When she heard it from her mouth, Xu future always had a warm feeling in her heart. She held her chubby body and said in a soft voice, "long time no see. I miss you so much." The old lady helped her push one of the boxes and chatted with her as she walked into the apartment building. "Girl, are you back for work this time?" Xu future gently shakes his head, "it''s not because of work. I''m going to live here for a long time." If there were no other accidents, I might have settled here. "What about your husband? Did he come with you? " Before the Chinese new year, when Xu future and the old lady sent new year''s greetings, the old lady asked her when she would come back. She casually mentioned that she was married and would not go back for the time being. At this time, the old lady would ask such a question. "No, I, I''m divorced." Xu future''s voice slightly lower, but the look is very calm, as if to say a matter of no importance. Unexpectedly, the old lady was stunned. Then she felt embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry." Xu future smiles and shakes his head. The old lady sent Xu future to the door, hugged her again and comforted her: "girl, the future is beautiful. Whenever you look forward to the future." The future is good. This pun warms Xu''s heart in an instant. She thought that when her grandfather gave her this name and gave her younger brother a prospect, he hoped that their two brothers and sisters would have a bright future, no matter what the present situation is, they can look forward to the future. "Thank you." Xu said sincerely. "If you need anything, call me and I''ll go first." Seeing the old lady leave, Xu opened the door and pushed her luggage into the apartment one by one. She walked in and looked at everything familiar to her. The haze in her heart gradually spread and the sunlight slowly came in. Although she had been on the plane for nearly ten hours, she was not tired. Because she had not lived for a long time, the smell of the apartment was still a little stuffy. She immediately opened the window to let the wind in. Then she put on her apron and gloves and began to clean the apartment. C593 She cleans the apartment very carefully. Every part of the apartment is wiped clean. Then she looks at it as if it is shining on the furniture floor. Although Xu future is tired and has a thin sweat on her forehead, her mood is very clear. When she went to the balcony, she saw that her potted plants were flourishing enough to show the old lady''s care and care for them. She took a pair of scissors and cut off some of the lateral branches and leaves. After that, she looked more and more pleasant. It''s also true that people always have to move forward. If there are some obstacles on the way, if they don''t go around, they can only stay there all the time. Only when they bravely cross the road can we see how the road ahead is. It seems that Put down and forget, it is not so difficult. After cleaning the apartment, the next step is to put the clothes in the suitcase. Xu put the suitcase on the ground and opened it. First, she took out her laptop and other things and put it on the table. Then she turned on the machine and logged in to her mailbox. She has returned smoothly, so she has to report with her boss and adjust the time difference of one or two days to take over the work. After all She still has a billion dollars in debt. She has to pay back every month! Xu put his hand on the keyboard and clattered his words. He quickly edited an email and sent it to his boss. Then she turned and went to pick up her other things. About ten minutes later, she heard a jingle. Xu thought that her boss had replied to her. She raised her eyes and glanced at it. Unexpectedly The person who sent the email is not the boss, but an unfamiliar ID. Her work email is not a secret, but basically, this mailbox is only used to contact with the boss. Occasionally, she will have contact with other peers to share information. There are only a few people coming and going. This strange ID is her first time to see. A little curious, she stopped her movements, got up and sat on the sofa, held her laptop, put it on her lap, pointed to the sensing area and opened the email. Seeing the first sentence, he solved his doubts. The person who sent the email It''s su Ziqian. She said that because she couldn''t get through to her phone, she went to check her email. After thinking for a long time, she still felt that she wanted to say something to her. Xu future is more and more confused. Thank you for the details. Except for the details, she didn''t say anything else. She even specially inquired about her mailbox and sent her email? Xu can''t help looking down. [Xu future, I didn''t like you, and even hated you for a time. I always felt that if you didn''t use the mean means at that time, you wouldn''t have forced a Yu to marry you. Ah Yu would not have been so ruthless and indifferent to me and completely cut off my future. But now think about it, he is so ruthless to me, the reason is not you, it''s just him, he has never had any feelings for me, and I touch his bottom line unconsciously, he will not be polite to me, all is my fault. ] [as for why I want to tell you this, because Ah Yu''s bottom line is you. I''ve been holding these words in my heart for too long. If I want to find someone to say and think about it, I can only say it to you, the client. ] C594 See Su Ziqian said, Gu Yu never had any feelings for her, if before, Xu future is not believe, but now, she believes what she said is true. Gu Yu probably has no feelings for women, no matter Su Ziqian, yunrou, or her. So when seeing her saying that Gu Yu''s bottom line is her, Xu future only feels funny that she has this kind of thing, not only she, but also su Ziqian. Xu future pulled the corner of his lips, got up, went to the kitchen to pour a glass of water, took it back, and continued to look down while drinking. [originally, I thought that since I can''t get Ayu, I won''t let others get it, especially you. I hate you most, but Obviously, we all hate each other so much. When I have a real accident, the only person I can turn to for help is you. That''s my desperate call to you. I didn''t expect that you would promise to help me. Even if you said that you just took what you needed, it was salvation for me. ] [all the people have given up on me. The whole world is abandoning me, but you have extended a helping hand to me. You may not understand the shock of my mood. In the future, you are the second salvation in my life, and the first one is Ayu, which is also related to you. It''s like you''ve been involved in the two great salvation of my life. ] it is the first time for Xu future to find that Su Ziqian is such a writer. In her impression, she has always been a person with a big chest and no brain. Sure enough, a man can''t be judged by his appearance But she was grateful that she could understand that the rainbow fart was a little exaggerated? She became her salvation? This time reluctantly recognize it, can Gu meet to save her, and what does she do? Xu future took a sip of water and looked down. [at that party, I saw Ah Yu bring you to the party. The look in his eyes, his consideration for you, and his secret declaration to the public all made me extremely jealous. During the three years I was around him, he never treated me like this and never really admitted my identity, so I lied to you. ] [a Yu would find me and hold me up in one hand, and let me want wind and rain, not because of yunrou, but because of you, because of a promise you made, and he wanted to fulfill this promise for you, so he would treat me like this. ] because of her? These words, really let Xu future stunned, she looked at Su Ziqian said this paragraph, as if do not know the word the same, understanding incompetent. Gu Yu holds Su Ziqian in his arms. Why is it because of her? She and Su Ziqian have never met before. They have never known each other As for commitment, what commitment? But for a while, I really can''t collect any relevant information in my mind. [at the beginning, I didn''t know about it. I just thought that Ayu was the blessing of God and a good fate for me. He was so good that I fell in love with him and wanted to be with him forever. I almost forgot that he told me not to like him from the first day he met me. He would never like me. ] [I used to be unable to understand this for a long time. Why would I never like me? If he was a bit thin and cool, and his feelings were slow to heat up, I would always warm his heart after staying with him for a long time, until After you returned home, I watched his changes and finally realized that what he said would never like me was because He already has a favorite person in his heart, and that position is firmly occupied. Other people, naturally, can not enter his heart. ] C595 [Xu future, I didn''t understand and didn''t want to understand before, but after this incident, I think I probably know why ah Yu likes you. You are the one who always has sunshine in your heart. You will make people approach you unconsciously. Ah Yu is like this And so am I. ] [I want to apologize for the mistakes I have done to you. I''m sorry for Xu future. At the same time, I also want to say thank you, not for saving me this time, but for letting me put down the past, resentment and ridiculous obsession. I have the courage to continue to live in my future. ] [if we still have a chance to meet in the future, I hope I''ll say hello to you with a smile. Even if we can''t be friends, we should not be enemies. ] a long email is all the words of Su Ziqian from the bottom of her heart. She never thought that one day, she would be sincere and say such words to her. After all, they used to be hostile and hate, but they can also smile away their gratitude and hatred Xu future is not a person who likes to hold grudges. She can''t even hold grudges. She is always good at remembering others'' kindness to her, because in this way, she will be happier. Therefore, Su Ziqian said this sentence, even if you can''t be a friend, don''t be an enemy. Her dislike for what she did before gradually faded away. In fact, it is also because, in the future, there will be no intersection, but a passer-by in life, a few strokes, but to spend on her mind, that really is not necessary. But She is not so free and easy to all people, Gu Yu Probably the biggest obsession in her life. Su Ziqian said that Gu Yu liked her. It must be false to say that there is no half touch in the heart, but it is not the same thing to say that there is a great touch in the heart. It''s like, you''ve been looking forward to something for a long time, but you''ve been disappointed again and again. Every time you think that your wish will come true, but you are always disappointed, so it accumulates to You no longer hold any hope, but suddenly tell you, it is true. This feeling, more like illusory, a hand touch, will turn into smoke, disappear. After closing the computer cover, Xu sat on the sofa for a long time, calmed down. She got up, squatted next to the suitcase and continued to pack up her clothes. She hung up one of her boxes of clothes in the closet, and then laid down the second large box and opened it. There were some trivial daily necessities, some documents, and some books. She took them out one by one and put them in their proper places until she found a book that didn''t belong to her. Xu future looks at this fairy tale book in the hand, the eyebrow heart slightly frowns. When she was packing things, she was in a sad and irritable mood, so she packed the book carelessly, so she accidentally put the book in her suitcase But why are there fairy tales in Gu Yu''s study? On the bookshelf in his study, there are all kinds of professional books, business books, economic books, law books, etc., which involve a wide range of subjects, but not fairy tales Other Xu future can not be 100% sure, but he does not read fairy tale books, is 100%! Xu future unconsciously opened the book to see if there was any mystery in it. C596 As a result, she was disappointed. There was no company secret she had imagined or any secret she had met. It was an ordinary fairy tale book. She turned back and forth, left and right, without noticing anything wrong. It''s really amazing Although I can''t figure out why there is a fairy tale book in Gu Yu''s study, it is not an important document or a book. She doesn''t need to send this book back to him alone, does she? But she was afraid of what happened, so Xu put the book on her shelf. If Gu Yu wants it, she will send it back to him. If it''s just an unimportant book, she will deal with it later. Finally, she packed all her luggage. The sky was dark outside. Xu felt hungry and tired at last. She took a bath, changed into comfortable white T and casual pants, went out and drove to the supermarket in the downtown area. When I came out with two big bags of things, I passed the gate of the big square, and the LED screen above was playing to publicize Zuo''s group. Xu took a glance at the future and was not very interested. Although it is a large family parallel to Gu''s group, it has nothing to do with ordinary people like her. What''s more, seeing Zuo''s group will remind her of Zuo Si and Gu Yu. Zuo Si can''t go back to China for no reason. After all, she is a career oriented woman, and her focus of work has been abroad. When she goes back, she has frequent contacts with Gu Yu. Either Gu and Zuo have any business cooperation, or Families cooperate with each other. The best way for families to achieve the same interests is to marry. Xu Huihui went back to his apartment, put the ingredients in the refrigerator, and made a simple dinner for himself. Just as he was ready to eat, a new wechat came. She cut a piece of steak and put it into her mouth. She opened wechat and saw it was sent to her by Xiao Chun. You and brother Yu are divorced? Xu futurity knows that Xiao Chun will know sooner or later, but he is not surprised. When he is preparing to return, there has been a frenzy of news. What''s the situation? I''ve been on a business trip for half a month. How could such a big thing happen to you? [pure and ready to move]: if Xu Shuai didn''t say something carelessly today, would you not have told me? Yes, we''ll be frank with each other in the future? Pure desire: who mentioned divorce? You or Yuge? Why? Is it because of the scandal? [pure ready to move]: answer quickly!!!! [pure desire to move]: forget it, you don''t have to answer. You tell me where you are now and I''ll go to see you! For a time in the future, Xu really doesn''t know whether to laugh or to be angry. Doesn''t she want to answer? She has to be in time! She asked too many questions, and some words were not clear, so Xu had to reply concisely. [little future]: Well, Gu Yu and I have divorced. It''s not because of the previous scandal. He confessed to me that he doesn''t like me. He''s just responsible for me. He doesn''t want to continue this wrong marriage. I''m abroad now. I just arrived today, so I don''t want to go back. I don''t know if Xiao Chun is hard to accept at the moment, there is no reply. Xu future quit wechat, ready to continue to eat, but his fingertips accidentally went to the microblog. After entering the microblog page, he saw the first microblog, which actually saw Gu Yu''s name. C597 Gu Yu has always been very low-key. Every time before she went to microblog and news, it was basically related to her and was dragged down by her. This time Why didn''t he go to Weibo again? She looked at it subconsciously. It was a microblog from a big v. because of her work, Xu has paid close attention to many such bloggers. After all, she has to keep abreast of all kinds of information. What this micro blog says is: the internal management of Gu''s group has changed recently. It is suspected that Zuo''s group has entered into a strong position. Are the two giants in the north and the South ready to work together or to become one? Xu futureslightly twisted his eyebrows. Even if she doesn''t mix with business circles, she also knows that the internal management of Gu''s group has been very stable. Of course, Gu Yu has done a good job to convince them. Generally speaking, it is enough to have a strong leader in the group. Zuo''s good intentions will help him. How can Gu Yu agree? With Zuo''s confidence, if you want to enter Gu''s group, you can''t be willing to bow down and submit to the throne, or Is ready to swallow Gu''s group, or, as the marketing number guessed, they want to become a family! A family Isn''t it marriage? Sure enough, some people at the bottom of the review thought the same as Xu future, and asked: "Gu Yu and Zuo Si have been spreading rumors some time ago. Is it just for the sake of marriage?" Another commented: "no, Gu Yu is already married. Didn''t he just get married? His wife is a famous justice messenger in the press, Xu future Many gourd eating groups always like these two comments and ask for answers. The blogger did not fail to live up to expectations, and once again burst out the news: it is said that Gu Yu and Xu future have been secretly divorced, only the official announcement. At this moment, microblog is lively again. When Gu Yu and Xu future got married, they were married in secret. If it hadn''t been for the trouble of yunrou, no one knew they were married. I didn''t expect How long has it been? Divorced? And still familiar formula, familiar routine, secret marriage, secret divorce. What kind of game are these two people playing? Gu Yu didn''t tell Xu future in public. He also said that he was afraid that Xu would run away, so he was in a hurry to get married. At that time, he fed everyone dog food. All of a sudden, it''s away again. Is it playing for everyone? Several sensational news in China attracted a lot of fans for Xu futher. Everyone began to learn her spirit of seeking truth, and the topic was "why did Gu Yu and Xu future divorce? Whether Gu Yu was sorry for Xu future, whether she abandoned her wife with chaff!" Such topics, have been hot search list! Not only that, but also a variety of atkoo''s groups. Xu futher didn''t know that she didn''t pay attention to microblog for only one day. However, such a thing happened. After all, it was because of her that Gu Yu went to microblog again and became a hot topic for everyone. It''s just She knows how much she weighs. Most of her so-called fans are passers-by fans. It''s impossible to organize such things for her. What''s your opinion It''s like someone''s taking the rhythm. Moreover, the rhythm of this time is not in the dark, but clearly in the black gu. At present, the wind is blowing more and more. The comments under the official blog of Gu''s group have already been all kinds of fury, waiting for Gu Yu to come forward to explain! Otherwise, never give up! C598 Xu futher looked at everyone''s comments and tone of voice, and they all took her to attack Gu Yu. With her years of experience, she was treated as a gun and became a weapon to attack Gu Yu! She and Gu Yu have already divorced, and she is ready to live a stable life. She can''t let go of Gu Yu for the time being, but they are peacefully divorced, and there is no right or wrong person. Therefore, she does not want to see herself pulled out and involved in Gu Yu''s affairs. And It''s said from the front foot that Zuo''s family wants to enter Gu''s family, but someone from the back foot comes to black Gu Yu. This is not clear. Is it aimed at the Gu family group behind Gu Yu? She felt vaguely that a storm was coming. She knew the importance of Gu''s group to Gu Yu and his grandfather. Although she and they were no longer a family, she couldn''t be indifferent to the fact that he loved her so much. Xu future does not want to contact Gu Yu, she thought, ready to call Xiao Chun, ask if she needs to do something. She did not have time to dial out the voice phone, Xiao Chun first dial over, she quickly answered. Xiao Chun seems to be angry, breathing unsteadily, rather gnashing his teeth and saying: "we went to the meeting just now. Something happened to the company, which led to an urgent meeting of our public relations department to discuss the countermeasures. The group of keyboard heroes are just finished now. Let''s go on with our conversation just now." Xu Shifu was silent for a moment, ignoring her last sentence and saying, "I just read Weibo and know the situation. How are you going to deal with it? If you need me... " "No, no, no!" Xiao Chun didn''t want to say, "little future, you just don''t see anything. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t get involved and keep yourself an outsider." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, maybe the future just needs to send a micro blog, saying that it is a peaceful divorce, and this wind will not blow. Xiao Chun can''t help but refuse such a simple solution? Xu futurity frowned, but Xiao Chun didn''t follow-up explanation, so he turned to the topic, "little future, you Do you really believe what brother Yu said to you? " She means that Gu Yu doesn''t like her and is only responsible for her. Xu future is silent. She believes. Three years ago, she thought that Gu Yu liked her very much. It was all an illusion. What''s more, three years later, in this short marriage. Although she didn''t speak, Xiao Chun could know her answer. She sighed softly and pondered. After all, she said what she knew, "little future, I don''t know if it''s meaningful for me to say these things now, but I think What you should know, how to say, is all about your relationship. At least don''t leave any regrets. " Xiao Chun seemed to find a chair to sit down. She leaned back to her back and made a slight sound. Then she continued quietly, "I think brother Yu likes you, and he loved you three years ago." To say that Gu Yu likes her has already made Xu future feel funny. Xiao Chun also said, like her three years ago? Xu future even laughed directly. She held the mobile phone in one hand and stuck it to her ear. In the other hand, she held the fork in boredom and poked at the cold steak one by one. She pulled the corners of her lips and said in a cold voice, "like me, why did you quit marriage three years ago?" C599 Xu future did not expect that she could finally ask this question calmly. Even though the object was Xiao Chun, she did not dare to mention a word or face it. It was a big step forward. Ironically, however, it was only when she separated from Gu Yu for the second time that she said it. Xiao Chun was asked because she didn''t know. At that time, she also thought that Gu Yu liked Xu''s future, but he gave up his marriage for no reason. It was because of this retirement that she felt that she was wrong. Later, when she saw Gu Yu''s changes, she felt very incredible and couldn''t believe it. After Gu Yu and Xu future got married, she saw Gu Yu''s changes again and again, which made her feel very heartbreaking, but gradually she began to understand that Gu Yu really liked Xu''s future. As soon as she thought that the little future was finally waiting for Gu Yu to turn back, she was very happy, but at the same time, she was also sad, because she really had more feelings for Gu Yu than her brothers and sisters. Thirdly, she was very embarrassed because yunrou also liked Gu Yu. She can suppress her feelings, because the small future is more important to her, and she can see that Gu Yu doesn''t like her. Her personality can''t be entangled and reversed, and she doesn''t want to destroy the relationship between her and Gu Yu, and the relationship between the small future. She keeps her own love and knows it well. She doesn''t want to cause any trouble to Gu Yu and Xu''s future, and doesn''t want to lose them. However, occasionally there will be jealousy, so She admitted that sometimes what she said to the little future was not really without brain, but on purpose. But every time, seeing the sad expression of the little future, she wanted to slap herself. When heartache is more than jealousy, she has no way to do bad things. Later, yunrou came back, and she tried her best to deal with it. Unfortunately, she had no way to stop yunrou. Fortunately, Gu Yu at that time protected Xu future very well. In the end, yunrou also had his own fruit. On the night of the birthday party, she drew a full stop to her secret love and love for so many years. Whether or not to convince Xu future, but she will at least know her heart, she Xiaochun this life, firmly choose the person is her, will never betray their friendship. It''s like, Xu can firmly believe that she won''t hurt her. She thought that after all these things, Xu future and Gu Yu could be happy together. Who knows They suddenly got divorced. She was away on business, so she didn''t know about it at the first time. Otherwise, she would definitely stop Xu future and ask her clearly. Otherwise, she would never let her go abroad easily. Now that it''s done, it''s useless to say that it''s useless. We have to solve the current problems first. Xiao Chun said: "little future, although I don''t know the reason why Yuge quit his marriage at that time, but after you left, he was depressed for a long time. He must care about it. At that time, Xu Shuai was always with Yuge. Xu Shuai may know something. If you want to know whether Yuge likes you or not, and the original reason, when you come back, I will accompany you Find the answer. " Although Xiao Chun did not want to see Xu future give up like this, she respected Xu''s decision more, so she added, "if you feel that it doesn''t matter, then I won''t mention Yu GE''s matter in front of you in the future." C600 Xu future or silence, do not know is not thought well, or feel indifferent. Xiao ChunZi will not urge her. Her own heart is the final master of her feelings, and other people''s words are never the most important determinant. No matter what kind of decision the little future makes, she will support her. Xiao Chun had to continue to deal with public relations matters, so she couldn''t continue to talk to Xu future. She said, "little future, if you don''t come back, I''ll fly over to look for you when I''m finished. It''s your turn to invite me to dinner!" Xu futuresmile, should: "good, you come, you eat as you like." "You said, I have to continue the meeting, you remember ah, do not respond to the micro blog things, as if you did not see, you know?" "Well, good." After hanging up the phone, Xu future, as Xiao Chun said, directly quit Weibo and did not pay attention to it. Since she, or Gu Yu, does not want her to be involved in this matter, there is no need for her to do those things, so as not to misunderstand Gu Yu, and she will be entangled. - Xu will be jet lagged in the next two days. After her state gradually adjusts, the boss will send a new task. This task is relatively easy, that is, let her interview a group boss. This kind of thing may have been done easily in the future. After reading the materials a little, she prepared the interview questions. She heard that the boss would attend the international business forum this morning. After that, he would be interviewed by the media. Several media were actively communicating with him, but his secretary declined. Since the private contact failed, we can only go to stay. When Xu looked at the information of the boss, he felt inexplicably that someone had talked about him, but he didn''t think of him for a while, so he left it behind. Anyway, she made enough preparations to interview him and get the answer to the question she wanted to ask. The forum ended at 12:30 p.m., when the business leaders came out of the conference hall and the media at the door rushed to the boss he wanted to interview. Xu futurealso aimed at the boss he wanted to interview. He stepped forward and crossed over other competing media. He was the first to stand in front of the boss and introduced himself simply and quickly, "Hello, Mr. Chen. I''m a reporter of Z magazine. Would you like to delay you a little bit and make an interview with you?" Zhou Meiqi, her insidious enemy, followed closely. The second came forward, raised a smile and threw a few winks at the boss. Her voice was charming and charming. "Mr. Chen, I''m Zhou Meiqi, a daily hot reporter. Do you remember our editor in chief? He asked me to give you an interview. " Xu future disdains to turn a lip, every time Zhou Meiqi has to play tricks, this time, directly related. I didn''t expect that the daily editor in chief knew Mr. Chen. If so, Mr. Chen might accept Zhou Meiqi''s interview and refuse her. Zhou Meiqi also felt that her victory was in hand. She secretly made a provocative look at Xu future and raised her chin deliberately. Sure enough, Mr. Chen nodded, "editor in chief Wang? I remember. " Zhou Meiqi smile more and more proud, "that Interview... " However, Mr. Chen turned his head and looked at Xu future. He squinted, as if he was recalling something. After a few seconds, he suddenly said, "are you Mrs. Gu? " C601 Suddenly mentioning Mrs. Gu''s address, Xu future was stunned and didn''t respond. On the other hand, Zhou Meiqi chuckled and demolished the stage coolly. "Mr. Chen, she is no longer Mrs. Gu, and Mr. Gu has divorced her." She would never allow Xu future to take Mrs. Gu''s identity to pay attention to General Chen and take away this interview! In fact, this interview is not an important news, but Zhou Meiqi likes to fight with Xu future. As long as Xu futher wants to do, she must grab it! General manager Chen seems to have heard some Arabian Nights, Xu future did not speak, he first denied, "impossible! How could Mr. Gu divorce Mrs. gu! " Zhou Meiqi didn''t expect that the person who refuted her was Mr. Chen, and she said so eloquently. She stood still for a few seconds and quickly explained, "Mr. Chen, I didn''t cheat you. It''s true. It''s just that you''re abroad, and you haven''t received any news. Maybe she''ll really..." However, before he finished speaking, Mr. Chen was not willing to listen. He motioned to his secretary. The secretary came forward immediately and politely and forcefully made a gesture of invitation, "reporter Zhou, Mr. Chen will accept the interview of reporter Xu, please leave." "Mr. Chen, I''m..." Zhou Meiqi couldn''t accept that she was KO like this and wanted to fight for it. The Secretary had already grasped her arm and forcibly took her away. Xu future finally came to her senses. She cleared her voice and opened her lips. She first admitted, "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. I''m really divorced from Gu Yu. I''m no longer Mrs. Gu." Chen was quite surprised to pick eyebrows, "really left? It''s incredible. " After digesting for a full minute, he added, "but President Gu loves you so much. Why do you want to divorce? The last time I signed a contract with him on such an important occasion, he was able to leave the scene recklessly because you were in danger. Finally, he borrowed my private plane to catch up with him. You were separated? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Maybe the future didn''t know about it, so when I heard it, my eyes narrowed slightly. "The second time he flew over to sign a new contract with me, I accidentally saw your photo in his mobile phone, so I recognized you. At that time, I praised you for your beauty. Mr. Gu was very proud to tell me that this is my wife!" Mr. Chen may be too much to believe, but also gossip to ask, "are you there any misunderstanding?" Xu future did not answer his questions about Gu Yu. She only asked with a smile, "Mr. Chen, can we start our visit?" Chen Zong saw that she did not want to mention, but did not continue, nodded, "then start it." Two people went to the rest room where Mr. Chen was here. Xu futher calmly finished the interview with Mr. Chen based on his professional quality. She declined his offer to send her back by car. She walked slowly towards the door of the hotel. Only she knows that she is not so calm. Her brain is in a mess because of what President Chen said, and even her ears are buzzing. As she walked forward in a daze, she suddenly saw the figure in a black suit with her back facing her outside the hotel door in front of her, so familiar Gu Yu? He''s here? Xu''s future head has not any command, the foot has been unconsciously lifted up, to chase forward. C602 When she regained consciousness, her hand had touched the man''s arm. The man stopped and looked back at her in confusion. Four eyes are opposite, Xu future sees a strange face, the eyes are stunned. The man looked at her and was sure that he was not someone he knew. He said, "Miss, are you in trouble?" In English, with standard pronunciation. Xu futuresuddenly returned to God, released his hand, apologized with a smile, and replied in English, "sorry, I recognized the wrong person." Until the man walked away, Xu futurestill looked at his back for a long time, then closed his eyes, took a deep breath and turned away. On the opposite side of the road, there is a black car. The man sitting in the back seat looks sideways and has a panoramic view of everything. Only when Xu future gets on his own car and drives away, does he take back his sight, and the corners of his lips hook up an unidentified arc. - after returning to his apartment, Xu futuresat on the sofa with his computer and sorted out today''s interview materials. However, what her eyes saw was those materials, but what she heard was what Mr. Chen said to her. Every sentence lingered in her ears. Why she resolutely wants to go abroad is nothing more than knowing that she is not easy to put down and wants time and space, but Even if it was so far away, he seemed to be around her in all sorts of ways. Xu''s future thoughts were disturbed and she was upset. She couldn''t continue to work. She took the computer off her lap and got up to look for other things in the room to distract her attention. However, she cleaned the house extremely clean, and the things were very tidy. Even the potted plants she raised were watered enough and all of them were properly trimmed. She has done everything she can these days, and now there is nothing to do. She had to change her sportswear and go out to exercise. She ran along the path. She ran far away, sweating all over her body. When she ran back, it was already late at night. The place where she lived was near the suburbs. The wind was strong and it was all blowing on her. Back at the house, after a bath, she fell asleep. She has not had a dream for a long time. This night, when she was sleeping soundly, she had a dream In fact, it can''t be said to be a dream, because it''s what happened to her, which can be regarded as a memory. She went back to her university. At that time, she had been in contact with Gu Yu for a long time, and her feelings gradually became sweet. She had an opportunity of extracurricular practice to interview a couple of nail households. At that time, she lacked a person to carry the camera for her, so she took Gu Yu to work for her. All the houses where the couple lived were demolished, but the family refused to move away. Xu thought they were greedy and asked too much. After going to interview, he knew that they were not for money, but for waiting Their lost child. They lost their children when they were children. Over the years, they sold iron and spent all their savings in the family. They looked for children everywhere because they had certain memories when they lost their children. They could not find their children. They hoped that the children could remember their own home and come back. At that time, the mother took Xu''s hand and wept and said that her child was now as big as Xu''s, if she was still alive. C603 As a child, Xu Huihui couldn''t realize the deep love and reckless devotion of her parents to their children. Compared with her parents'' love for her, she was just from heaven to earth. She was moved by the couple. On the way back, she told Gu Yu with red eyes that she would try her best to help the couple find their daughter. In addition, the mother told her that her daughter loved acting since she was a child and wanted to be a star when she grew up. If she could help find the couple''s daughter in the future, she would really enter the entertainment industry. She was a journalist and would certainly help her write good reports to publicize her. She talked about a long time, Gu Yu never said a word, she could not help but grasp his arm and shake, "Gu Yu, do you hear what I said?" Gu Yu hooked his lips and said, "well, I hear you." Xu''s future nodded with satisfaction. His dark eyes turned round, looked up and down at Gu Yu, and said with a smile: "after all, one''s strength is limited. Why don''t you also contribute?" "No interest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu futuregrabs his arm and continues to shake, "don''t be so cruel and merciless. If you don''t help her, then you can help me. Do something for me, will you?" Gu Yu''s black eyes fell on her face, looking at her expectant eyes, silent under, opened his lips, "for you?" "For me!" "You won''t refuse me, will you?" Gu Yu did not open his eyes, "I think about it." "Oh, don''t think about it, Gu Yu, Gu Yu..." In a cry, Xu future suddenly opened his eyes, breathed extremely fast, and his chest fluctuated up and down. When she recovered a little, she found that her head was particularly dizzy. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat, and her back was soaked with sweat. She struggled to get up and wash her face and change her clothes. However, her feet touched the ground. The whole person felt dizzy and went back to the bed. She felt her breath was hot. She raised her hand and touched her forehead. Sure enough It''s also hot. Actually sick, probably when running outside, a sweat, was blown by the wind, coupled with her restless mood, the body can not carry. In the end, it is not as healthy as before, so easy to get sick. She still forced herself up, went to the bathroom to get a towel, wiped the sweat on her body, put on new pajamas, found out the antipyretic, poured water to eat, and then lay down again. This time, although her head was dizzy, she didn''t feel sleepy. She couldn''t help recalling the dream she had just had At that time, Gu Yu didn''t say yes to her, but she didn''t refuse her. But she was the one who did what she said, so she did try to help the couple find their daughter. There were already some clues, but before it could be verified, there was a problem between her and Gu Yu. Later, she was divorced, and she was expelled from the country. After being too busy with herself, the matter ran aground. After her various busy, this matter also gradually faded into oblivion, almost, she could not remember. At this time, memories emerge, and then gradually merge with another thing, that is Su Ziqian said to her before that Gu Yu was so kind to her because of her. It turned out to be true. Gu Yuzhen fulfilled her promise to Su Ziqian''s parents for her. C604 Xu future has no doubt that Gu Yu will do such a thing. He has always been a man who only does not say anything, just Why is it that after she was divorced by him, he still went to fulfill the promise for her. If he does it for her because he likes her, she won''t have any confusion. But since he has retired, since he doesn''t like her and doesn''t want to marry her, why should he do so. Is it true that this time, she was expelled from the country by her family because she was divorced, so she felt guilty? Compensation? Xu futureturned over and sniffed. Or, three years ago, he really liked her Xu future turned over again. Her mind was in a mess. She didn''t know whether to continue thinking or not. She didn''t dare to think about it. She tried hard to divert her attention to other aspects. However, she was not careful and thought of her first illness in China after she married Gu Yu. At that time, it was the time when she and Gu Yu had the most serious quarrel. She fell ill in the apartment and passed a week in a daze. It was when Gu Yu came back to see that she was sent to the hospital. She lives in the hospital, Gu Yu also accompany her in the hospital, saying that because of the request of her grandfather, although she did not want to see him, she could not drive him away. In order to ease the atmosphere between them, the nurse asked Gu Yu to read to her at night, so that she could calm her mind and sleep safely. At that time, she did not expect Gu Yu to follow suit. However, at night, Gu Yuzhen picked up the book from the nurse and read the story to her. What story did he read Xu future frowned and thought for a while. It seemed that she was telling a story about a big tiger and a little fox. Yes, she only talked about half of it. She didn''t tell her the ending. She was still complaining. After that, she wanted to see the ending by herself, but the story book was missing. She couldn''t find it. No, storybooks Xu future suddenly remembered that when she was packing up her things, she accidentally brought the story book from Gu Yu''s study. She couldn''t figure out why there was such a story book. At this time, she had the answer. So this story book is the one he read to her in the ward at that time? But I read the story book, which is not the story of the big tiger and the little fox! Xu future hesitated for a moment, stretched out her hand and pressed the lamp on. She took her mobile phone, typed it, searched for a long time, but couldn''t find the story he told. Well, the story was not written by others, but he made it up by himself. Gu Yu is not a childlike person who likes to make up stories. After careful consideration, the tiger he mentioned is similar to his image. He is silent and keeps everything in his heart. The fox is about her. He said that big tigers like little foxes and Is it a moment of interest casually made up, or dark confession? If only she had known that before. But why now? She has been trying to calm down her own heart lake, why these days, there are constantly a small stone hit, let her again and again ripple, so that she can not help thinking about the past. In the end, after taking the antipyretic medicine, Xu future thought, slowly made a sleepy, and then fell asleep in the past. I don''t know how long after that, I heard the phone ringing. C605 She can''t open her eyes, only subconsciously to touch the mobile phone, as if it was answered, as if it was not answered, as if she had said something, or as if she did not speak. After that, everything was calm, and she was once again in the dark. I don''t know how long I sleep. When Xu comes to wake up again, it''s already light outside. Wisps of sunlight into the house, bring a little warmth, Xu future eyes staring at the ceiling for a long time, consciousness gradually return. Then she found that there was a towel on her forehead. Xu future took it down and stared at the towel, his eyes were blank She lives alone. She didn''t get a towel on her forehead before she fainted. How did this come from? Could it be that she was sleeping in a daze and ran to get it, but she had no memory? But this possibility is not very big, after all, she was ill and fell down. If she got up and didn''t have enough consciousness to support her, she would fall down in a few steps. How could she hold on to go to the bathroom and come back again. If she didn''t make it herself, someone came into the room? Her first reaction was the old lady of the landlord. Maybe the old lady came to see her and took care of her when she was ill? Wait No! Since she came back, the landlord''s wife has returned the key to her apartment. The old lady has no key, and she can''t come in by herself! Not an old lady, but a thief? But what kind of thief will come in to take care of her? Numerous ideas came to Xu''s mind, and they were rejected by her one by one. She could not think of it for the time being, so she had to suppress it first. Fortunately, after such a sleep, she recovered a little spirit and touched her forehead. It seemed that the fever had subsided, but her body was still a little sore and weak. Xu future opened the quilt, got out of bed, first went to the bathroom, washed his face with warm water, brushed his teeth, simply wiped his body, and walked out of the room slowly. There is no one in the hall, no one in the kitchen, and there is no trace of things being moved or searched. It can also be ruled out that thieves have entered the house. Xu future walked into the kitchen, ready to pour himself a glass of water to drink, the sight suddenly coagulated on the stove. There Actually put a small pot, which has cooked porridge! Her eyes widened in surprise. She quickly stepped forward, lifted the lid and looked at it to make sure that she was not mistaken. It was indeed porridge So, someone must have come into her room, not only to help her put a cold towel on her head to help her cool down, but also to help her cook porridge so that she can eat when she wakes up. Who is it? She is here, in addition to the landlord old lady is more familiar, usually can walk around, is basically a person ah! She touched the outside edge of the pot, and it was still warm. Did that mean that the man didn''t walk long? Or did you just leave? Xu future subconsciously rushed to the door, opened the door, looked out, but the corridor outside was empty. She closed the door again, ran to the balcony, lay down the railing, and looked downstairs. No trace was found. After thinking about it for a while, she turned around and walked back to her room. She sat on the bed and thought about it. She picked up her mobile phone and began to dial the phone. She was the first to call the old lady of the landlord and asked if she had been here. The old lady denied it. The biggest suspect was removed. Xu futher twisted her eyebrows and then made a second call. C606 Although she thought the possibility of being the boss was extremely low, she just came back a few days ago. She knew that she was in a foreign country, not the landlady, but the boss. So she just tried to dial the phone. There soon connected, the boss adult voice is light and elegant, "you wake up?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu future surprised to the mouth of words, life to stop. She does not have to ask, such a rhetorical question, can be sure to come here to take care of her, is the boss! Xu futher was shocked for more than a minute, and then reluctantly recovered his voice. He still couldn''t believe it. His voice was a little flustered, "boss, that You came to my apartment? You made the towel on my forehead? Or the porridge Did you cook it, too? " "Well." The boss adult should voice, again way: "temporary business, left first, did not wait for you to wake up." "No, no, it''s my pleasure to see me." Xu future is really flattered, "sorry ah, trouble you again." "Are you better now?" "Much better. My fever has gone. Thank you for your concern." Xu futurecalmed down and swallowed his saliva, but he felt confused at the same time. He asked unconsciously, "but, boss, how do you know that I was ill? And the apartment? " The boss there was silent, did not answer the rhetorical question, "did you forget?" She forgot? What have you forgotten? Xu futuremou bottom is full of doubts, frown Xiu Mei thought, but when she was ill, her memory was also blurred, for a while and a half, she really couldn''t remember what she had done. She could not help but ask in a low voice, "boss, can you make it clear?" The boss chuckled and replied: "that night, I sent you an email, you have not returned, so I called you, you answered, told me that you are sick, no one to take care of, very poor, I am worried that you alone will have something wrong, so I went to your apartment." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu future covered his face. Isn''t she? She actually took advantage of illness, and boss adult coquetry? Oh, my God What the hell is she doing? She is a strong and independent woman. How can she become a fragile little woman because of her illness and say she has no one to take care of her? Her image It''s all destroyed! For a while, Xu Qianli really wanted to dig a hole and bury herself. After all, the boss is the boss. She usually wants to take over the task. She just blows a rainbow fart. When she has nothing to do with her work, she still acts coquettish with others. It''s just It''s a total loss! Xu''s face flushed with shame, and after a long time, he said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to trouble you That is to say nonsense when you are ill, not to talk to you on purpose. " "It''s OK." "Well Can you erase these things from your mind? Just as if nothing was heard! " Xu future pitifully pleads. I don''t know if her irresistible tone made the boss feel funny. He gave a light smile, and the voice of his mouth was obviously not so gentle. There was a little more smile, "OK." Xu''s future is greatly relieved. After a pause, she suddenly thought of something and said, "boss, are you free tomorrow?" C607 The boss did not immediately answer, but a light "yes?" "What''s the matter?" he said "It''s nothing..." Xu took a breath and calmed down completely. His tone of voice also changed naturally. "You have taken care of me and helped me many times. I know you seldom show up. But, if you can, can I invite you to have a meal and express my thanks?" She has always been thinking about her kindness to her superiors. She also thought that she would invite him to dinner if she had a chance. So at this time, in any case, she should mention it. After hearing what she said, there was silence on the other side of the phone. After waiting for more than ten seconds, Xu said, "of course, if it''s not convenient for you to meet, I''ll Then I''ll thank you on the phone. I''ll run more news and try my best to repay you. " "Not really." The superior adult seems to be some deliberation, finally soft hearted, "since you want to invite me to dinner, of course, is to give you this opportunity." Xu future could not help but smile, "what would you like to eat? What kind of restaurant do you like? Don''t be polite to me. " The boss thought for a while and said, "can you cook?" Eh I don''t think you want her to do it, do you? Xu future truthfully replied: "will be will That is, I can only cook some very simple home cooked dishes... " Before the words fell, the boss had interrupted her, "that''s OK. I''ll see you in your apartment tomorrow evening." After hanging up the phone, Xu could not respond to it. Now what''s wrong with these big guys? Do you like simple home cooked dishes instead of eating them? For example, superiors, such as Zuo si But after all, she should be grateful to the boss. Since the boss has this requirement, she must try her best to meet it. Xu future ate the warm porridge and lay down for another day. When he woke up the next day, he was as sick as a thread, and his pain dissipated. His spirit was better and his strength came back. In the evening, the boss will come over for dinner. After cleaning up the apartment in the morning, Xu futher made a simple lunch for himself. After eating, he wrote a news release for a while. Seeing that the time was almost up, he drove his car to the supermarket. This time, it''s no better than Zuo Si''s forced meal scraping last time. So Xu future chooses the best ingredients and carries a large bag back to the apartment. She plans to use her 18 martial arts skills to make sure that the boss can enjoy the meal. Xu spent nearly three hours cooking a table full of dishes. When she brought out the soup, the doorbell rang. She quickly put it down and consciously wiped her apron. Then she rushed to the door in two or three steps. She stood behind the door, raised her hand a little and straightened her hair, and with a smile behind her, she opened the door slowly. Usually communicate with the boss in e-mail, chat with him on the phone, Xu can be sure that the boss is a very elegant and indifferent man. He always gives people the feeling of maturity and stability, so in her assumption, he will be older, and there may be 35 middle-aged successful people. However, when she saw standing at the door, tall and slender, with a suit of suit on her body, she had a noble temperament, and her eyebrows were stained with a warm color The face was surprisingly young. C608 Too surprised, so that Xu future staring at the man in front of him, eyes slightly dull, for a long time can not come back to mind. Boss adults on her eyes, as if to see what she thought in the heart, lip hook hook, playful smile, open lips, "not in line with your imagination?" "It''s not true..." Xu future murmured unconsciously. "Is that a disappointment?" Disappointed? Xu''s long curly eyelashes trembled fiercely. He suddenly regained his mind. The next second, he shook his head again and again, "no, no, how can I be disappointed? It''s just unexpected. I didn''t expect Boss, you are so young, you are really young and promising Yes, young and promising! " The boss raised his eyebrows and did not accept her praise. Instead, he asked, "it seems that I was an old man in your mind before." What did he do to make her misunderstood? "Cough, cough..." Xu futurewas choked by his own saliva and coughed several times. He denied his conscience, "absolutely not. I never regard you as an old man!" The boss could see her cover up naturally, but he didn''t tear her down, but said, "do we have to stand here and talk all the time?" Xu future chagrin frown, side over body let open road, make a posture of please, "boss adult, please come in please." After all, the boss came once, so he was not a stranger. When he walked into the living room and swept to the dining table, he saw a table full of heat on it, which showed that Xu was interested in the future. He pulled the corners of his lips, with a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes. After he closed the door, Xu stood still and took a few deep breaths. He suppressed all kinds of shock and made himself calm and indifferent. Then he passed away. Seeing him looking at the dining table, Xu future said with a smile, "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I made the dishes I can cook. I hope You can do it. " The superior adult walks over, the sight falls on all kinds of dishes, the voice is light and soft, "can eat?" "Yes, I can!" Xu future also came over, asked the boss to sit down, she went to the kitchen to take a bowl of chopsticks, placed in front of his face, and asked: "do you want to drink soup first?" The boss nodded politely, "good." Xu future for him Sheng soup, put in his hand, also told a, "careful scald ah." She also filled a bowl of soup for herself, opened the chair, sat opposite, and then held the bowl to the boss. Da Ren said, "if there is no wine, replace it with soup. I respect you. Thank you for taking care of me all the time, helping me again and again, and saving my life. I really thank you very much!" Her solemnity seemed to surprise or shock the boss. His smiling eyes quickly swept a faint light, but soon, he also raised his smile, "you have said thank you to me many times." "That''s not the same. It used to be e-mail. I said it on the phone. Now I can tell you personally that the meaning is very different." Xu future or a serious face, "so, boss, you listen to it." The superior adult looked at her quietly for a while, the smile on his face did not change, but he asked, "do you really appreciate me so much?" Xu''s future nodded naturally, "a thousand years of gratitude." The boss lowered his eyes, "but..." C609 After only saying two words, he raised his eyelids again and looked at her gently. Word by word, he said slowly, "all I have done is entrusted by others." Being entrusted? Xu future did not respond to this word, Zheng for half a second. The boss didn''t go on, but picked up the bowl of soup, bowed his head and took a sip. His posture was extremely elegant. He was born in a family with strict family education. After she regained consciousness, Xu opened her mouth and stopped talking. But after hesitating for more than ten seconds, she still slightly trembled and said, "by By whom? " He looked at her and chuckled. He opened his mouth, but did not answer her question. Instead, he said, "when you are ill, you sleep in a daze, and you have a name in your mouth all the time." Although he did not say what the name is, Xu future heart has been very clear, resulting in her face slightly pale. "I have an agreement with people, I can''t tell you who asked me, but you are so smart, I think you should know the answer." The boss''s black eyes swept Xu''s face, and the corner of his lips once again raised a smile, "so if you want to thank, the person who should thank is not me, and I don''t need to say thank you again, OK?" Xu future squeezed out a smile and nodded lightly. It was supposed to be a Thanksgiving meal. Xu would like to know how to make the boss feel at home. But at this time, she was distracted by his words and couldn''t play games. She quietly accompanied her boss to dinner. She didn''t know what the food was like in her mouth. But the boss seems to be very satisfied with her craft, ate a lot of dishes, is very supportive. After eating the meal, Xu futurity plucked up her spirits and continued to entertain her boss. After asking him to sit down in the living room, she went into the kitchen, washed some fruits, cut them and turned them into plates. When she came out with the plate, the boss sat on the sofa, still upright and elegant, inexplicably reminiscent of those elegant scholars in ancient times. He is watching TV, watching current news, and It''s domestic news. When Xu future walked by, the TV host was just talking about the news related to Gu''s group. She didn''t mean to listen to it, but the voice still came into her ears. It has been determined that if Zuo''s group wants to formally become a shareholder of Gu''s group or become the second largest shareholder, the ownership of Gu''s group will be greatly impacted! Xu future holds the hand of fruit dish unconsciously and forcefully clenched, then, she just put the fruit dish on the tea table, facing the boss big humanity: "eat fruit." "Thank you." The boss picked up an apple, ate it, he was not stingy praise, "very delicious. The dish just now, and the apple now. " Xu future also sat down and kept a certain distance from him, "you are satisfied with it." "In fact, I''m here today. In addition to your invitation, I have something to tell you." The boss took a piece of paper, wiped his long fingers, and turned his eyes to Xu''s face. "Please say so." Xu future raised his eyes to him. My boss used to smile gently and calmly: "my work focus has always been here, but I am about to return to China for development. I need to set up my own team. You and I have worked together for many years. I appreciate your ability. We have a tacit understanding. So I sincerely invite you to come back with me." After a pause, he called out her name, "Xu future, would you like to go with me?" C610 Return home for development Listening to these four words, Xu Huihui is not particularly surprised. Before her boss said that Z magazine would open a branch in China, she vaguely felt that he intended to shift the focus of her work to China. Otherwise, she would not allow her to open such a generous condition with salary in order to let her stay in the branch as chief editor. Before she resolutely refused, at that time, she just wanted to go to a place she didn''t care about as soon as possible, and could be far away from him. However, at this time, she clearly should refuse, but the lips moved, the words seemed to be blocked in the throat, how can not open the mouth. The boss didn''t know whether it was clear or not. He said with a smile: "you still have time to think about it. I''ve reserved the air ticket in a week. If you like, we''ll go back together. If you don''t want to, you stay here, and your work will be the same as before." "It''s just After I return home, I can''t take care of you. You''ll have to take good care of yourself when you''re alone. " After that, the boss stood up and brushed his clothes. He said, "it''s almost time. Thank you for your hospitality tonight. I''ll go first." Xu future busy back to God, also followed to stand up, nodded to him, "I send you out." The boss didn''t refuse. Two people walked to the door side by side, Xu future took the key on the shoe cabinet, went out, took the door, took the elevator, and went downstairs. The car is waiting for the boss at the door. Xu will send him to the car until he stops. The driver opened the door of the rear seat for his boss. The boss held the door with one hand. Before bending down to sit in the car, his eyes fell on Xu''s pretty face again. He still gave a gentle smile, "think carefully, I hope I can wait for your good news." Xu future can not give him any positive answer, can only pull out a smile, raised his hand and waved to him, "boss, goodbye, be careful on the way." He said nothing more. He bent down to get into the car. The driver closed the door, trotted back to the driver''s seat, sat in, started the car, and drove away slowly. Xu future watched the car leave, until it disappeared in her eyes, then turned back. Back in the apartment, she goes to the living room, turns off the TV, takes the fruit tray back to the kitchen, puts on plastic gloves and starts washing dishes. As she washed, her thoughts drifted uncontrollably. These days, many people have told her something about Gu Yu''s love for her. She didn''t believe it at first. After all, she had asked the Lord himself, and Gu Yu denied all the feelings she thought. What more than being struck to death by the Lord? In the entertainment industry, what they say is all gossip, and Gu Yu is the official. When people are all official, how can she believe these rumors again. But ah One thing can be said to be a coincidence, two things can be said to be an accident, but one after another hit, how can she resist? She is a journalist herself. She often works out the truth of the whole thing because of some clues, and often the truth is really made up of these tiny things. How could it be possible for her heart not to waver at all? C611 When she was distracted, a bowl slipped out of her hand and fell into the sink, clanging, which startled her. Xu future looked at her to wash nearly half an hour, but still did not wash the bowl, not from self mockery ground hook lip. She calmed down, left out all the messy pictures in her mind, carefully and quickly cleaned the dishes and chopsticks, put them into the disinfection cabinet, and pressed for disinfection. Take off the apron, Xu future walked back to the living room, sat down on the sofa, casually picked up one side of the pillow, embrace in the arms. The apartment is very quiet, so quiet that people''s mind unconsciously floating up some of the picture, no matter how to drive, also can not drive away. How did she get over that three years? She never stops working and never wants to work. Xu Huihui gets up again, walks into the study, sits behind the desk and opens her laptop. In the previous exclusive interview with Mr. Chen, she was ill and had not finished writing. However, she wanted to continue to write, but she opened the document and typed a few words on the keyboard. The words that Mr. Chen had said to her immediately penetrated into her mind. It''s really I can''t get away from it. Xu future fidgety "pa" to close the computer, rub tired eyebrows, she began to have the previous in the domestic apartment, that kind of headache feeling. In the end, it is the surrounding environment that makes her restless, or does she refuse to let go of herself. In fact, this problem is not a problem at all, because She knew too well what the answer was. If you really don''t care, no matter what others say, she won''t be shaken. Only if you can''t let go, if you don''t care, you will be able to give birth to the solitary courage of indomitable courage because of the words of others. Xu turned on her laptop again, but instead of continuing to write her exclusive interview, she moved her mouse and opened her microblog. Since that day, she finished the phone call with Xiao Chun, Xiao Chun did not let her pay attention to the whole network scolding Gu Yu. After that, she unloaded the microblog in her mobile phone, and her eyes were clean. So these days, she doesn''t know what happened on Weibo and whether it has been handled properly. After clicking on it, there is no brush Gu Yu on the home page, or the microblog of Gu''s group, so Gu''s group is a public relations group, which has reduced its popularity? She did not enter the official microblog of Gu''s group from the location, but unexpectedly saw The latest tweet was forwarded late that night. What it forwarded was Gu Yu''s private microblog! As far as Xu knows, Gu Yu doesn''t have a private microblog. He doesn''t usually play with these things. His mobile phone is only used for contact. Even wechat, he seldom plays with it. After a glance, Gu Yu''s private microblog is also newly registered. Gu Yu''s ID is used. Gu Yu''s Avatar is blank. There are no people who pay attention to him, but the number of people who pay attention to him has exceeded 50 million There is only one microblog on the whole homepage, which was posted immediately after he registered that night. Just two words: gone. There is no cause and effect, no refutation and explanation. It simply shows a fact, but because of this, he has abandoned Xu''s image as a scum man. The comments below are all scolding him, and now there are more than 300000 comments. Rao is so, he did not come out to reply more than half a word. C612 Xu future frowned slightly. At this time, Gu Yu registered for Weibo and sent out such a microblog, but didn''t he deliberately look for abuse? With the public relations ability of Gu''s group, it is actually very simple to suppress this matter. Buy Water Army control review, spend money to get rid of hot search and so on These problems can be solved only by spending money! Gu''s group is not short of money, what''s more, after a few days of pressure, once the heat subsides, the matter will still be exposed. Why do we have to respond at the height of the storm? And it''s not about defending yourself, it''s about acknowledging. Leaving aside personal feelings, Gu Yu''s only explanation is that he wants to draw all the anger of netizens on him, so that they can''t spread the anger to other things. For example, Gu''s group For example, she So, even if things ferment to the hottest, no one cue her out, take her to say things. This is probably Gu Yu''s way to deal with it from the beginning, so she can take advantage of Xiao Chun''s mouth and let her not interfere in this matter. Gu Yu, who has always been extremely low-key, has always been praised by other people. Now he is full of bad comments and has been reviled After turning off the microblog, Xu stood up and unconsciously walked to the bookshelf and pulled out the fairy tale book Gu Yu had put on it before. She leaned against the bookshelf and flipped a few pages at random. The plot of the story inside is completely different from that of Gu Yu, but she looks at the lines and lines inside, and her ears unconsciously echo the story Gu Yu read in her ear. Xu future closed his eyes and covered the thick self mockery at the bottom of his eyes. - a week''s time is fleeting. The driver drove his car to the airport. After stopping, he quickly walked to the back seat, opened the door and let the boss come out of it. After that, he took out his luggage from the back compartment, followed the boss and entered the airport. After handling the check-in, the driver handed the ticket to the superior respectfully and said, "it seems that you can only go home alone today." The boss was smiling. He raised his hand, looked at his watch and said, "go to Starbucks and buy me two cups of coffee." The driver was surprised, "two cups?" "Well, two." This One needs two drinks? Although the driver was puzzled, he nodded, turned and walked towards Starbucks not far away. The boss leaned on a column at will, put his hands in his pocket, and drooped his eyebrows lazily. His lips had a smile like radian, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking. Fifteen minutes later, the driver came back with two cups of coffee, handed it to him and said, "Mr. Zuo, I''ve passed the security check." "No hurry." The boss looked up and took a sip of coffee and looked at his watch. He was still calm. If he doesn''t go in, the driver can only wait with him, although he doesn''t know what the boss is waiting for. After all, Xu didn''t contact him for a week and said he would go back with him If he was waiting for her, would it not be for nothing? Unexpectedly, the driver''s idea just floated into his mind, and he saw his boss''s eyelids lifted. His gentle eyes looked at him behind him, and his lips turned into a real smile. The driver subconsciously looked back. C613 Sure enough, he saw Xu future walking slowly with his suitcase. Until she stood in front of him, he was still full of surprise Mr. Zuo, are you so sure? Can you be sure that Xu will come back with him in the future? The boss adult side hand did not drink coffee to Xu future, one side soft voice way: "you come." Xu took the coffee and whispered, "thank you." She sipped her lips and continued, "I''m going back home with you today, but I haven''t considered whether it will develop in China for a long time. I still need some time. " It seems that the boss is not surprised by her words, calmly nodded, "yes, when you think about it, when you say it with me." Then he turned to the driver and said, "go check in with her." The driver nodded, "Miss Xu, this way, please." Xu future slightly surprised, looking at the boss adults, he said bluntly: "your ticket, I have already prepared, I think, you will bring me good news." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Xu future clearly saw the superior''s grasp of the overall situation, and she often felt this breath in Gu Yu. In fact, Xu has always thought that the boss may not only be the boss of a magazine, but also have a strong background. At this time, she felt inexplicably that the background of the boss was more powerful than she had imagined. Such a young person with such an aura, to tell the truth, will make people some pressure and fear. However, he seems to be born with a warm smile, giving people a harmless feeling, and Xu thinks that he thinks too much in the future. She shook her head, threw away all those confused thoughts, and said to the driver, "thank you very much." After check-in and check-in luggage, the driver watched Mr. Zuo and Mr. Xu go through the security check-in. Looking at their figures walking side by side, there was a sense of being a gifted woman. Looking at, his eyes slide through a trace of complexity, there is also a trace of worry. - Xu didn''t sleep well during this period of time. After boarding the plane, she relaxed. After all, the dust settled down and her body was exhausted. She said hello to her boss and said that she would go to sleep. She put on her eye mask, lowered the back of her seat and lay down. When the stewardess came to deliver the water, the boss lowered her voice subconsciously to remind her to be gentle and not to disturb her. With a clear smile, the stewardess gently put the water in the middle and said with envy, "Sir, you are very kind to your girlfriend." Girlfriend? The boss looked sideways at Xu future, whose head was tilted to sleep, because the blindfold covered most of her face, revealing only her mouth and small chin. The skin is very white, and it is clean and plain, but can not pick out any flaws. He has known Xu Hui for a long time, but he has seen her several times. He has never seen her in detail. Suddenly, he found that She''s very beautiful, and she feels very comfortable. It''s no wonder that Gu Yu is so proud of her. Boss adults appreciate for a while, just take back the line of sight, lip angle hook up meaningful radian. - ten hours later, the plane landed. Xu futureand his boss walked out with their luggage. Unexpectedly, they walked out of the airport gate and saw Gu Yuhe coming out of the other door Zuo Si. C614 They should have just stepped out of the plane with a suitcase in their hands. They stood at the door and didn''t move. They were probably waiting for the car to come. The boss also sent a driver to pick him up, but he hasn''t driven over yet, so he has to stand here and wait. Xu futher doesn''t know whether Gu Yu sees her. He doesn''t look here. He stands there quietly and indifferently. They haven''t seen each other for more than a month. He seems to have lost a lot of weight. His face became more and more cold and calm. He had no expression and could not see any emotion. In the evening, the wind with a trace of cool, whirring over, his clothes filled with the wind, it was incomparably empty He was also a little thinner. The future may also be opened. In fact, the distance between them is not far, but at this time it really seems that there is a huge gap between them, so that two people can no longer cross each other. Zuo Si looked over. Seeing Xu future, she also raised her chin, and the president called out to her, "Miss neighbor, what a coincidence ~" she no longer lives in the apartment of her boss, and Zuo Si is no longer a neighbor. However, she seems to be used to calling her like this, but Xu futher is really unfamiliar with her, except that she has forced her to eat a meal Outside. But when she said hello to her, she could not be ignored. She only looked up at her and reluctantly returned with a smile. Zuo Si''s line of sight slowly turned to the boss''s adult''s face, smilingly hooked the hook lip corner, fleeting. The boss has been drooping eyebrows, or that light elegant posture, as if everything around him has nothing to do with him, as if isolated from the crowd. Gu Yu''s car and boss''s car one after another in front of them. Assistant Lin got out of the car and went up to pick up the suitcase of Yu Yu and Zuo Si. The light from the corner of his eye glanced at Xu future, who was standing on the other side. His eyes widened in surprise and subconsciously said, "Xu..." Just say a word, as if expected that the occasion is not right, stop the words in time, and then quickly put two luggage to the reserve car. Gu Yu and Zuo Si get into the back seat of the car. Assistant Lin returns to the driver''s seat, starts the car and drives away quickly. On this side, Qiao Chu has also put the trunk of her boss and Xu future into the back-up car. When Xu Shifu got into the car, the boss was polite and took his hands to block her head and protect her head. "Thank you," Xu said in a low voice The car pulled out of the road. There were too many cars going out, and the road was very blocked, so as soon as the car came out, it ran parallel with Gu Yu''s car and ran into two lanes. Then they were blocked together and stopped in this way. Xu futuresat on the other side of the car and didn''t look at it. The boss turned his face and swept over there. Suddenly, he said, "is he your ex husband?" Even if he didn''t name his name, Xu would know that among the boss''s large population, he meant Gu Yu. The boss never inquired about her private affairs. Even if she had asked him to borrow a billion yuan, he did not ask. Suddenly, he asked, and he was slightly surprised. But there''s nothing to escape from. Xu''s future nodded slightly, "well." The boss was silent for a few seconds and then said, "do you still have feelings for him?" C615 Feelings? These two words, with her, are really extremely heavy. Feelings should be two-sided, but she seems to be trapped in her own feelings all the time. To say that she still has feelings for Gu Yu, it is better to say She couldn''t let go of her obsession. Why did she come back? Of course, it''s not just because she heard people tell her how much Gu Yu likes her, but because she finds that escaping is the reason why she can''t let go. Therefore, she wants to come back to find the truth and the answer. She can''t hide from her weakness as she did three years ago, so that now She''s still in this relationship. Whether Gu Yu likes her or doesn''t like her, she has to find out! Xu future smiles and doesn''t answer. She can''t answer this question because she doesn''t know whether she really has feelings for Gu Yu after she puts down her obsession In other words, all of them are caused by a single obsession. The boss seems to be able to see that she does not want to talk about this topic, and does not ask questions, but asks another topic, "where can I send you? Or stay in my apartment? " "No, thank you for your kindness. I have a place to live." The boss raised his lips and didn''t speak again. Xu future will also look out of the window, looking at the scenery outside, slightly distracted. The road cleared a little, and the car went on. At a fork in the road, the two cars went in different directions. - Xiao Chun worked overtime until 10 o''clock, and it was almost 11 o''clock when she returned to her apartment. She walked out of the elevator and saw a thin figure squatting at the door of her apartment, with a large suitcase beside her. She thought she was too busy to hallucinate. She stood still, closed her eyes and opened them again. What she saw did not change She rushed forward in two or three steps, eyes wide and round, staring at Xu future who stood up from the ground, "you You, are you real or fake? Aren''t you abroad? How... " Words have not finished, Xu future is a smile, "miss you, so came back." "Cut! Believe you But her hands had already stretched out and hugged Xu future heavily. "I can pick you up at the airport without saying in advance! What''s more, why don''t you call and wait here when you come to my house? What if I don''t come back all night! " "Aren''t you coming back?" Xu future said, do not want the atmosphere to become tearful, pretending to tease, "well, you hold me breathless, let go, I just came back, you are going to murder me?" Xiao Chun is not sticky temperament, immediately released the hand, "who can murder you!" She glared at her angrily, then took out the key from her bag, opened the door of the apartment, and pushed the suitcase in. However, Xu did not follow in. She looked back at her and said strangely, "come in, what are you doing at the door?" Xu future shook his head, "do you still have the strength? I''m in a hurry to do a big thing now!" Xiao Chun picks eyebrow, "have no strength also to accompany in the end, say, do what?" As she spoke, she had already stepped out of the house and closed the door directly. Xu future satisfied with the curved eyebrows and eyes, and then, directly reached out to her hand, "borrow your mobile phone to call me!" C616 Xiao Chun took out her mobile phone from her bag without saying a word. After unlocking the lock, she put it in her palm and said curiously, "who are you going to call?" Xu future mysterious smile, click open letter, find a name, dial the past. There is a very fast connection, the background music is very noisy, a listen is a nightclub, the man''s voice from that noisy came over, "pure, what''s the matter?" I called Xu Shuai Xiao Chun was stunned at first, but he soon became clear. It seems that Xu future listened to what she said to her before. When she came back this time, she was rushing to find out the truth three years ago. So as soon as she came back, she went straight to Xu Shuai. Xu future did not open his mouth to speak, his eyes motioned for Xiao Chun, and his voice was very low: "Chunchun, ask him where he is, and say you go to find him now." Xiao Chun than a OK gesture, as she said to do. Ask Xu Shuai where he is and make an appointment to see you later. Xu Qianli and Xiao Chun go downstairs. Xiao Chun drives her big black G out of the garage and carries Xu future to a-pub. When they arrived, Xu Shuai was already waiting in the box. When Xiao Chun came in, he said hello with a smile. However, when he saw Xu future coming in after him, his smile was distorted. As far as he knows, Xu has gone abroad in the future. How can he appear here? If only Xiao Chun asked him to meet, it would be normal. They would often get together, drink a little wine, dance or something. But maybe the future is obviously a good family woman. Basically, he won''t go to a bar or come to a nightclub to drink and have fun in the middle of the night. At this time, looking at Xu future and Xiao Chun approaching step by step, his heart suddenly rises out of a very unknown premonition. He stood up abruptly and said, "that what, I suddenly remembered that I had something urgent to do. I have to go first. Your sisters play and eat and drink. All of them are mine." As he said that, he wanted to rush towards the box door, but the next second, Xiao Chun directly stretched out his hand, grabbed his lapel, and pushed hard. He didn''t know if his feet were soft, and he was pushed back to the sofa directly by Xiao Chun. "Go, go! Your next time is mine! I''ll push back the big things! " Xiao Chun dropped this sentence, but also directly started, from his body forcibly touched out his mobile phone, and then in front of his face, pressed the shutdown. Xu Shuai immediately felt very sad, which blocked his last way to seek help! There was a look of fear on his face, and he put his hands on his chest in a pretence of exaggeration. He said in a panic, "two sisters, what are you going to do to my younger brother? I have robbery. You can give me a price as much as you want. Don''t rob me. Let me go Xiao Chun chuckled, "don''t worry. You don''t have any interest in your color. Sit down and answer our questions honestly. It''s absolutely half your hair! Otherwise... " By the end of the sentence, the threat was full. Xu Shuai''s whole body was excited and made a surrender, "well, good, ask, no matter what secret you want to know about me, I will say, never hide it!" From entering the box to now, Xu future, who has been silent, has taken a step forward, but did not immediately ask questions. Instead, he said, "Xu Shuai, do you remember that you still owe me ten bottles of wine?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu future lip Cape a hook, "I want to pay this debt now." C617 Xu Shuai is not serious and does not adjust his tune. However, Xu knows that he is not so brainless. On the contrary, he is extremely careful and seems to be able to see through other people''s ideas easily. You see, she and Xiao Chuncai just walked in. She didn''t even say a word. He started talking about it. He just knew what they wanted to ask, but he didn''t want to answer, so he tried to fool around. However, he is smart, and she is not stupid. Just in her little book, she still remembers that he owes her debt. If you pour down ten bottles of wine, you will not be afraid to pry his mouth! "You You, you, you... " Xu Shuai''s fingers trembled and pointed to Xu future, complaining: "Xu future, are you too cruel? How to say that I saved your life last time, can''t I resist the ten bottles of wine? " Xu future shook his head without hesitation, "the grace of saving life is the grace of saving life, and the debt is debt. If I have a chance, I will certainly repay you for saving your life, but I still have to pay the debt to be paid!" Seeing that she couldn''t move her, Xu Shuai had to turn to Xiao Chun and ask for help. "Chunchun, even if I can drink it, but if the ten bottles of wine go on, I may die! I''m your dearest boy friend. You can''t bear it? " Xiao Chun smile at him, full of pity touched his head, nodded, "really can''t bear it." "I knew you..." Before the words were finished, Xiao Chun immediately added, "but who let the little future be my favorite baby woman, so, accept your life!" ¡°¡­¡­ You As expected, the most vicious woman''s heart Xu future did not change his face, "thank you for your praise." Come out to mix, always want to return, heaven good reincarnation, heaven around who! Therefore, all things left a line, good to meet in the future, the ancients did not deceive me! Xiao Chun let the waiter send ten bottles of wine in, specially indicated, to the strongest one! Xu Shuai was paralyzed on the sofa, with Xu future on the left and Xiao Chun on the right. They all coveted him. Either he put the two women down or he could only drink. The two ideas swayed from side to side. Although he wanted to choose one, he was still not so bold in the end. He finally straightened up and picked up a bottle of wine on the table like death, "OK, I''ll drink it! Let me go when you''ve finished drinking Xu future nodded. Xu Shuai was relieved when he was promised. As long as he held on, everything would be OK. It was just ten bottles of wine. He was a little prince in the nightclub, so he didn''t believe that he could not hold on! The first bottle, Xu Shuai has no pressure. The second bottle is also easy to drink. Third, four, five bottles, barely finished, slightly floating on the face of a little red. At the beginning of the sixth bottle, Xu Shuai''s eyes were obviously flickering, his eyebrows were tight, his movements were also slow down, and he even belched wine from time to time. Finally, after ten bottles of wine, he almost collapsed on the sofa and leaned back. His mouth didn''t know what to say, and he kept reading fragmentary. When the time was ripe, he was afraid that he would be broken later. Xu shiai came up to him and said, "Xu Shuai, do you know who Gu Yu is?" Xu Shuai looked at her in a confused way. However, he did not seem to recognize her, so he turned away his eyes. Fortunately, Gu Yu''s name was engraved in his bones. He did not want to return, "of course, it''s my brother!" C618 Xu future and Xiao Chun have a look at each other. This state is very good, not so drunk as to be unconscious and speechless, but drunk to a score of 89. This is the most relaxed and unprepared time, basically You can say what you think of. Xu futureknows that she can''t be in a hurry. She has to ask questions step by step. Otherwise, Xu Shuai, who is drunk, can''t ask anything if his head gets stuck. She swallowed her saliva, and her dark eyes turned round and round. After considering a few questions, she opened her mouth to him again. "Do you know who Xiao Chun is?" Xu Shuai immediately narrowed his eyes, grinned and returned without hesitation, "yes, it''s also my brother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Chun coughed violently, stretched out her hand, and pinched him on his arm secretly to make him tell the truth after drinking. It was about Gu Yu and the little future, not about her! Fortunately, Xu''s attention was not focused on it at this time. She quickly said, "well Do you know who Xu future is? " As soon as she had a problem, Xu Shuai was still smiling, but he didn''t know what point he had poked at. As soon as he closed his smile, he got cold and snorted, "I know! Bad woman ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu futher is not the first day to know that Xu Shuai has an opinion on her. Otherwise, she will not make trouble with her contract when she just returned home. She was always curious about where she had offended him. Now, the word "bad woman" sprang out of his mouth, and all of a sudden her confusion was raised to the highest point! Xu Shifu held his breath, and his black eyes were staring at him. He spoke slowly, word by word. His voice was soft and soft. He was afraid that he would be scared, "well What''s wrong with her? " Together with Xiao Chun, they all stare curiously, waiting for Xu Shuai''s answer. She also did not understand why Gu Yu quit his marriage three years ago, and why he hated Xu''s future on the face and hurt himself so much behind his back. He really did so well in his face, so good that she was cheated at that time. They thought Gu Yu really didn''t like Xu future! The two men watched Xu Shuai move his lips. When his words seemed to be about to be said, he stopped again. Then his eyes turned to the left and then to the right. They spoke again, but they did not answer the question, "who are you? Why should I tell you?" This moment, Xu future and Xiao Chun have an impulse to hit him! At the critical moment, can we not lose the chain! After biting his lower lip, Xu Shifu tried to suppress his anger, squeezed out a smile again, which was similar to coax him into saying, "we are not good brothers. Good brothers naturally have nothing to say, right..." Xiao Chun also responded and said, "Xu Shuai, I''m Chunchun. Can you still believe me? What''s more, I also think the future is particularly bad. If you have any black material, you should first tell me, and then I''ll tell you, to see if we know the same thing! " Xu Shuai nodded and sat up straight with one arm on Xu''s shoulder and the other on Xiao Chun''s shoulder. He held the two of them together and spoke as if he were whispering, "Xu has done a very excessive thing. She and her..." C619 Xu Shuai suddenly gave another wine burp, and his words stopped halfway. Listen to a word to listen to so many twists and turns, make the acute son of Xiao Chun clenched his fist, beat him hard, roared: "she and her what, speak quickly!" Xu Shuai was so frightened by her voice that he opened his mouth and said a few words, but he was completely speechless. Xu''s eyes turned and the whole person fell back. "I''ll be dizzy after that." Xiao Chun grabbed his skirt and slapped him twice in the face. However, Xu Shuai didn''t feel anything. His eyes were closed. Xiao Chun was so angry that he even beat him. Xu futher reached out to stop her. "Forget Chunchun, he has already poured out. These ten bottles of wine can make him sleep till tomorrow night. Save some saliva." "But But it''s too angry to be a doorman! " Seeing that Xiao Chun was so concerned about her, Xu future was still extremely warm. He pinched her cheek comfortingly and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not unproductive. At least I know At that time, Gu Yu didn''t divorce me for no reason, but because I did what was too much for him... " Xiao Chun corrected, "it''s not you who do it, but you and what you do." Xu future nodded, narrowed his eyes and meditated. Many things had happened in his mind, but he couldn''t think of anything for a while. At that time, Gu Yu was very fond of her. Even if she was arrogant, he did not show any impatience or dislike for her. He always followed her. She thinks that is love, love a person, is not there will be no bottom line of tolerance in the end? Therefore, when he suddenly turned over and quit marriage, she was really ignorant at that time, and she was really spoiled at that time. She also had a big lady''s temper, so she didn''t care to ask why. Maybe it''s also because they are so determined that they can''t be separated so easily. But in fact, they were separated at that time, and they are still separated now. See her for a long time no language, look slightly dignified, Xiao Chun not from way: "small future, are you ok?" Xu Huihui looked back and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just that I haven''t got a clue yet. Either I didn''t mean to do something and hurt Gu Yu, or He has some misunderstanding about me Her words just dropped, Xiao Chun has already refuted, "how can you do anything to hurt brother Yu? At that time, you like him so much, I am the most clear!" "Well, let''s get here today." Feeling Xu''s fatigue in the future, after a day''s work, Xiao Chun stopped talking and said, "you must be very tired after walking for more than ten hours. I''ll send him the goods back. You should go back to my apartment and have a rest first." Said, she took out the key from the bag, can not help but put into the hands of Xu future. Xu future chuckled, accepted her kindness, raised the key to her and lifted his chin, "thank you." - Xiao Chun drove Xu Shuai back to the place where he lived. Xu Huihui stopped a car on the side of the road. After sitting in, he reported the name of the apartment and leaned back on the back of his chair. He began to think about the events three years ago. When the car arrived at the apartment, she was still addicted to the past, subconsciously paid the fare, pushed the door to get off, and walked towards the apartment. To the door of the apartment, she took the key to open the door, but how can''t open it, she lifted her eyelids strangely, the next second, pupil suddenly contracted. The next second, she heard footsteps behind her. C620 Xu turned around reflexively, looked back, and looked directly at the people behind him. Deep eyes, not with half of the mood, full of alienation and indifference of the breath, the more beautiful face of dust peerless, but also more people have a sense of distance. Both sides did not seem to expect to see each other here. They were stunned for a moment. Then, Xu future is extremely depressed and annoyed. How can she get so absorbed in things that she habitually returns to this apartment. It''s even if it''s OK. Unfortunately, Gu Yu bumps into him. Gu Yu looked at her without saying anything, as if she was waiting for her to speak. But Xu could not pretend not to see him and go like this. If she told the truth, she could not afford to lose this person. Frowning and tangled, she suddenly thought of something. She opened the bag and took out the fairy tale book she was carrying with her. Then she handed it to Gu Yu, "I I''m here to return the book The man''s eyes slowly moved down from her face, fell on the fairy tale book, and a similar puzzled mood swept over the bottom of his eyes. Xu future added, "when I was packing things, I took away the fairy tale book from your bookshelf, so Now I''ll give it back to you. " After more than ten seconds of silence, Gu Yu finally moved his lips. His voice was as cold as ever, "give it to me." He held out his hand to take over the book. Xu futuresuddenly tightened his fingertips and didn''t let go, making Gu Yu pick eyebrows, "how?" She fixed her black and white eyes on the man''s face, and suddenly answered the question, "do you remember how this fairy tale book came from?" Gu Yu had no expression on his face and did not answer. Xu didn''t mind. He continued, "I was sick before. When I was in hospital, I couldn''t sleep at night. The nurse brought some books. You picked this one to read to me, but You only said the beginning, not the end. " "Then I wanted to read it myself, but I couldn''t find it. You took it. Why did you take it? Why hide it? " Gu Yu still did not speak, eyebrow heart light frown, as if no patience. "If you like the book, keep it yourself." He said faintly, took back his hand, and then raised his feet, with long legs, to cross the future, to the apartment. Xu future watched him walk by her side and opened his mouth again, "what do big tigers and little foxes mean?" Gu Yu''s steps never stop. However, Xu Huihui suddenly raised a smile, "Gu Yu, you don''t want to answer. Anyway, I''m a reporter. If I want to make up a story, my brain hole is quite big, I think Big tigers love little foxes, don''t they? " Gu Yu''s hand had already been put on the armrest of the door. His action stopped and looked sideways at Xu future. Finally, he opened his mouth again "But..." He pulled the corners of his lips as if he were sarcastic. "If you have to think that way, you can be happy." Xu future''s hand heavily clenched the fairy tale book. Only a few seconds later, she loosened it as if nothing had happened. She turned around, stepped forward, and pushed the book into Gu Yu''s hand without saying anything. She showed a trace of apologetic smile, "I''m sorry, I just drank some wine and talked nonsense. The book is returned to you, and I''m gone." C621 Xu future does not have any stop, turns around to walk, only the foot slightly falters some. After entering the elevator, she pressed the key on the first floor. After the elevator door was closed, she fell slowly and reached the first floor. When she came out of the apartment building, her steps were still flimsy. Even when she got out of the apartment building, she stood on the side of the road waiting for the car, and she still had to lean against the street lamp, as if to use this to stand firm. There are few taxis in the high-end apartment area. In addition, it is already late at night, so there is no shadow. Xu futher waited for a while, as if he was too drunk to hold on, his head shook, and then his body slipped along the lamp post, and finally the whole person squatted on the ground. After about five minutes, suddenly a taxi came in and stopped in front of Xu future. When you get to the future, you don''t have to pay for the taxi when you get to the future Xu future then raised his head, looked at the driver and nodded, "OK." She still very slowly stood up, walked to the car, and then drilled into the car, reported Xiao Chun''s apartment address, the driver should sound good, step on the gas pedal, quickly drove away. Xu Shifu leans on the back of his chair and droops his eyes slightly. It seems that he is sleeping, but actually he is quietly looking at the facilities in the taxi. The most striking and conspicuous one is the big two-dimensional code hanging on the chair behind the co driver''s seat. Xu''s future lip corner several invisible to hook, then take back the line of sight, really close the eyes to sleep. - when she returned to Xiao Chun''s apartment, Xiao Chun had not come back, and the large apartment was quiet. However, although Xiao Chun''s appearance was quite careless and elegant, her apartment was very delicate and lovely, showing a girl''s heart. Xu future sits in the sofa full of pink, quite a bit of emotion. Pure innocence has not changed much, on the contrary, she has changed a lot, much, before she was younger than pure princess, but pure has always been smooth sailing, so can keep her heart a trace of childishness, she was forced to grow up. Fortunately, growing up also has its advantages. Xu futurefirst sent a wechat to Xiao Chun, asking her if she was safe and would send Xu Shuai back. She told her to drive carefully at night, but there was no reply for the time being. After she put down her mobile phone, she took her bag and rummaged through it. She found the one hundred yuan she had brought with Xu Shuai. She held it up and looked at the light above her head. This is the evidence that she had been puzzled about before. The last time it was in the middle of the night. She and Gu Yu made an appointment to divorce. When she came out of the hospital, a car happened to be stopped by her. The driver was wrapped up like a mummy, which was extremely suspicious. At that time, she didn''t think much about it, but when assistant Lin went to pick her up the next day, she looked at assistant Lin''s back and always felt familiar. So she asked him for 100 yuan in cash. If the strange driver was really assistant Lin, there was a certain chance that she would pay him 250 yuan for the 100 yuan in his wallet! is right. When she took the money, it was very new money. It was also in her purse for some time. It was the three fold mark, and she accidentally spilled some perfume in her bag. She has reason to believe that assistant Lin is the driver. C622 She looked at it carefully, and there were three fold marks on the one hundred dollar bill. After , she put the coin next to her nose and sniffed. Though the taste was quite faint, she could still smell the perfume she was spraying. This one hundred yuan, it is estimated that she sent the driver! So the taxi that appeared tonight is definitely not a coincidence, because she deliberately said that she was drunk. In fact, only Xu Shuai drank wine alone tonight, and she didn''t get half a drop. She said that and deliberately made a drunken appearance, just to test Gu Yu. If she could not get anything out of his mouth, she would not continue to use it. If she had tried her best, he would not have said anything. But even if the mouth does not say, if you really like a person, his behavior will tell her. Now at least it has been proved that every time she wants to go back alone at night, Gu Yu is not at ease. She specially asks assistant Lin to pick her up. All kinds of disguises just don''t want her to know. Of course, she can''t be sure that Gu Yu loves her because of this. It can only be said that he is not as indifferent as he shows. Three years ago, he pushed her away because she said she had done too much. So what is it after these three years? What he said was that he just didn''t want to continue this wrong marriage. She didn''t believe it now. Even, she felt inexplicably that he would push her away three years ago, and that he decided to divorce her three years ago. - apartments. Gu Yu received a call from assistant Lin, who reported concisely, "Miss Xu has returned to Miss Xiao''s apartment safely. I watched her go upstairs. The lights on the upstairs lit up before leaving." "Well." The man light should, the tone does not have any fluctuation, "you also go back to have a rest." Assistant Lin should have hung up. However, after hesitating for a moment, he couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Gu, since you still care about Miss Xu, why not..." However, before the words were finished, Gu Yu said again, "have a rest." Although the voice is weak, but with no doubt strong, all the courage of assistant Lin immediately retracted, raw swallow saliva, weak way: "manager, good night." And he cut off the phone. Gu Yu leaves his mobile phone and walks to the study with long legs. He wants to open a bottle of wine in the wine cabinet. When he goes there, he finds that the wine cabinet is empty. He must have looked for a long time, and slowly lowered his eyes. - Xiao Chun took great efforts to help Xu Shuai, who was drunk like a pool of mud, back to his villa. He lived alone. Usually, the terminal workers came to clean the house regularly, so there was no one in the house. She can only continue to bite her teeth, forced him back to his bedroom, walked to the edge of the bed, trying to throw him down, but he also reached for her. The two men fell down together, his tall body directly pressed on her body, like a hard rock, which almost let her breathe. Xiao Chunqi clenched his fist and gave him a few punches. Then he reached out to push him away. Rao xushuai was drunk, but he still had instinct. He grasped her wrist almost exactly. He laughed and subconsciously said, "don''t be angry, little beauty. If you hit me, it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid your hand will hurt..." C623 It''s really just a matter of opening one''s mouth Drunk into a silly dog also do not forget the nature! Xiao Chun gave a cold voice, and his hand broke free from his confinement. He slapped him in the face, making Xu Shuai''s eyes dull and confused looking at her. The next second, Xiao Chun has pushed him to one side, directly sat up, tidied up a little messy clothes, and looked at him from the side, "if you don''t die, you''ll sleep well! Are you tired of living me like your girlfriend who can''t remember her face clearly? " Xu Shuai was still very confused and felt his beaten face. Xiao Chun felt funny again. He was so drunk that he didn''t know what to say to him. What was wasted. As she stood up and was ready to leave, the corner of her eye caught a glimpse of a photo frame on the bedside table. Her eyes were slightly frozen. Then she went over and picked up the picture frame. Inside the frame, is a beautiful woman, smile is very sweet, eyes are very clean, pure broken, a look at people have a very protective desire to look. Xiao Chun looked for a while, gently put down the photo frame, looked at Xu Shuai''s eyes again, more than a trace of pity. Just like her, they''re all poor people. He played too wild these years, and she almost forgot that Xu Shuai was once an infatuated person. Like her, he was in love with each other. But now she can at least watch the happiness of the people she likes, and Xu Shuai No more. The girl he likes completely disappears in his world at the best age. With her beauty like her, she will go to heaven, which should be regarded as a little comfort to Xu Shuai. Xiao Chun''s heart softened down, in the end, to help him take off his coat and shoes, and then help him cover the quilt, and then walked out of the room. -When she woke up the next day, she only saw a note left by Xiao Chun telling her to go to work and buy her breakfast. If it was cold, she would heat it in the microwave oven before eating. Xu Huihui grabs her mobile phone and sends a wechat to Xiao Chun directly. After washing, she goes out of the room and walks into the dining room. Seeing all kinds of breakfast on the table, she picks up a fried dough stick and bites it in her mouth. When she is ready to open the cover of a cup of soybean milk, her mobile phone rings suddenly. She glanced at the caller ID, it was Gu Xue. She put her mobile phone between her ear and shoulder and said, "snow..." Just as she was about to ask her what was wrong, she heard Gu Xue''s clattering speech. Because she was in a hurry, her words were incoherent. Xu future was stunned for a moment, but she would focus on the key points and quickly sort out the key points of her words. Her face suddenly changed, and she could not afford to eat breakfast. She quickly ran back to her room, changed her sportswear casually, picked up her bag and rushed out of the apartment as quickly as possible. When she got downstairs and got into the taxi, she couldn''t catch her breath. She said, "master, go to Gu''s group, quick!" On the way, she constantly sends wechat with Gu Xue, and then urges the driver to drive as fast as possible from time to time. The car arrived at the gate of Gu''s group building. Xu paid for the car, pushed the door out of the car, and dashed through again. It should be Gu Xue who said hello to the security guard in advance. She took the elevator all the way to the top floor. C624 Out of the elevator, she still did not stop for a moment, and ran straight to the other side of the conference room. When she ran to the door of the meeting room, she saw that there was already a lot of chaos inside. The high-level people stood scattered, all staring at the entangled people in the surrounding circle. Xu future quickly pushed aside the crowd to squeeze in, saw her brother Xu Xiangjing''s angry face, staring at Gu Yu with no expression, his fist clenched tightly, as if you could hear the bone ringing. Gu Xue stands beside him, pulling his arm to stop him from rushing towards Gu Yu. And assistant Lin stood between the two men, anxious to persuade. Obviously, Xu Jianjing couldn''t hear anything at all. He just wanted to beat Gu Yu. He threw Gu Xue away. He rushed up in two or three steps and ran into assistant Lin. one hand held Gu Yu''s skirt, and the other quickly and violently smashed into his face. Xu''s action was too fast and sudden. Assistant Lin and Gu xuegen couldn''t stop him. Xu Shifu opened his mouth and wanted to stop. With only one syllable, his fist fell down. Just when everyone thought Gu Yu would get the blow, a slender figure standing on his right side suddenly rushed out and stopped Gu Yu at the critical moment. Xu''s fist hit her in the face like this. He was in the extreme anger, which made him not half merciful and exhausted all his strength. Therefore, the slender figure accepted the blow. He was dizzy, unstable and staggered, and leaned back in front of Gu Yu''s body. Everyone gasped hard. Even if it didn''t hit them, almost all of them heard the powerful voice coming from the blow. It was about to kill people Xu did not expect that suddenly someone would rush out to block Gu Yu. If he hit the wrong person, he would be stunned for a moment. It was at this moment that Xu future and Gu Xue reacted together and rushed forward, grabbing him left and right, pulling him away from Gu Yu, so that he would not have to continue to wave his fist. Xu ZHANJING didn''t notice Xu''s future for a while. He was unwilling to accept it. He struggled and gnashed his teeth. "Gu Xue, you let me go! Leave me alone Gu Xue was pushed away by him again. This time, he almost didn''t stand firm, so he managed to stabilize his body. Seeing this, Xu future anger also came up, slapped him hard on the head, "then I can''t control you, right?" Hearing the familiar voice, Xu''s eyes were full of consternation. He turned his head to see her, and her pupils suddenly tightened, "elder sister You, why are you here After that, he suddenly thought of something and turned to see Gu Xue. He was very angry and said, "it''s you again! Didn''t I tell you not to tell my sister? Who let you mind your own business! " The tone of voice may blow up again in the future. Treat girls to be gentle, she taught him since childhood, and, Gu xueruo is not calling her to come, what does he have to do? "Shut up! You dare to be fierce, Xiaoxue! I can''t learn well. I''ll make trouble as soon as I come back. You... " Although the future may not be angry, there are so many people watching the opera here. Even if you want to teach your brother a lesson, you can''t be here. You have to clean up the mess first. She took a deep breath and lowered her voice. "Now shut up and stay well. Don''t make trouble again." C625 Although Xu was not angry, he eventually suppressed his temper. Xu future looked at Gu Yu. She didn''t have time to notice who ran out to block her fist just now It was Zuo Si. Zuo Si''s half face turned blue, and now he can only stand reluctantly in front of Gu Yu. Gu Yu holds her arm and looks down to see her injury. Her eyebrows are tight and her thin lips are tight. Assistant Lin finally responded and went to help her other arm, worried: "Miss left, are you ok?" Zuo Si seems to be dizzy, his eyes are lax, and he doesn''t answer for a moment. "Help her to my office and call the doctor." Gu Yuyan simply and comprehensively ordered. Assistant Lin nodded and immediately supported her by Wu Qin, assistant of Zuo Si, and went out cautiously. Today''s meeting was obviously unable to be held. Gu Yu looked around the crowd and said in a deep voice, "the meeting will be cancelled. We will inform you later. We will all go out." With an order, even those who wanted to watch the excitement did not dare to violate Gu Yu''s words and left the conference room. Xiao Chun walked in the end, she first went to Xu future side, asked, "need help?" Xu future shook his head, "no, don''t worry, you go busy." ¡±I need to call. " Leaving this sentence, Xiao Chuncai walked out of the meeting room and closed the door of the meeting room very considerately, which prevented those who wanted to pry. In the huge conference room, it was quiet for a moment. Looking at Gu Yu, who was still expressionless, Xu futurely pursed his lips, stepped forward and said, "I''m sorry for my brother''s reckless impulse today, which destroyed your meeting, and accidentally injured Miss Zuo." After her words came out, Xu could not help but stop saying, "sister, don''t say sorry to him. Why do you apologize? The one who should apologize is him. He failed you so much. What''s wrong with him?" "Shut up Xu future glared at Xu''s prospect again, "I''ll deal with you later!" She knew in her heart that Xu prospection was the madness of her elder sister, and it was also for her that she would run to Gu''s family to seek justice for her. She could use violence to solve the problem at all, and it would make the problem big! Hurt people, but you''ll be prosecuted! "Gu Yu, looking forward to it is because of me. If you want to investigate the responsibility, even on me, Miss Zuo, please convey it to me." Gu Yu''s black eyes fell on Xu''s face. His eyes were gloomy and silent for more than ten seconds before he opened his lips. "Xu future, this is the company and the workplace. Please take good care of your brother. If you have another time, you won''t have any more feelings." Xu future pulled out a smile, nodded, "good." "Leave as soon as possible!" Spit out this chilly four words, Gu Yu no longer looks at her, strides out of the conference room with long legs. - when Xu Qianfu dragged Xu Xianjing out of the Gu group building, he was very angry and wanted to rush back to fight Gu Yu every minute. Xu future and Gu Xue force him into the taxi. She then goes in and sits beside him, holding his hand firmly. Gu Xue sits in the front passenger seat and lets the driver drive. Until the car left a certain distance, Xu Xianyuan just let go of it a little. Xu was full of anger and had no place to vent his anger. He hit the back of the chair in front of him with a heavy blow, "you shouldn''t stop me if you''ve gone too far!" C626 Xu future closed his eyes, took a breath, and then opened his eyes again. He said, "looking forward, Gu Yu and I are divorced. It''s our choice. No one should let anyone down!" "What''s more, if you beat him up, you''re out of breath. But if he wants to investigate the responsibility, now sister has to go to the police station to get you. Do you understand?" "Does he still have the face to pursue responsibility?" Xu said angrily Xu futureslapped him on the forehead. If one person has no feelings for another, she will not be tolerant and tolerant. She can''t be sure whether Gu Yu likes her or not, and how can she guess whether he will not be investigated. Moreover, he accidentally hurt Zuo Si, who had no friendship with them. Xu futurecan''t analyze these things with Xu ZHANJING, and it will only make him more angry. She has to say, "in a word, you are not allowed to manage the affairs between Gu Yu and me. I will deal with them myself. What you have to do is to go back to school and study hard for me." "Sister..." "Are you disobedient?" Xu futher is deliberately blunt. Xu has always listened to Xu''s words and opened his mouth, but he was unable to refute it. He turned his head and looked at the retrogressive scenery outside the window and said in a stuffy voice, "the last time Gu encountered a lawsuit against you, I thought he really wanted to live a good life with you. How long did it take? He has hurt you again, sister. I can''t help it! " In particular, when he heard that it was Mr. Gu who fell ill, he began to spread rumors. After that, he would divorce. He really wanted to beat him to death! He held in the palm of his sister, why let him hurt again and again. "Just now, the woman who rushed out to help him block his fist was Zuo Qianjin, who had an affair with him before? Is it because of her that you divorced? He thinks that Zuo''s daughter is more suitable for him. If the Xu family is in decline, we are not worthy of him, right? " The more he said, the more angry he became, and his fist began to clench again. Xu futuredidn''t know how to persuade him for a moment. When he was thinking, Gu Xue was full of disapproval. He suddenly turned his head, looked at Xu''s prospect, and said, "it''s not like this. Brother Yu is not such a person!" Seeing Gu Xue, Xu Yuanjing gets angry uncontrollably. "You are a family man. You must help your cousin speak. I have seen clearly what kind of person Gu Yu is three years ago! And the facts are in front of us! " "You..." Gu Xue was yelled wrongly, her eyes slightly red, but she still argued, "I saw myself, brother Yu and Zuo Si did not have any ambiguous behavior, I don''t think that brother Yu has any idea about Zuo Si!" "Oh." Xu looked forward to sneer, "in that case, why did Gu Yu divorce my sister? As soon as grandfather Gu fell down, he ignored his wish. Didn''t he just want my sister to make room for her Seeing that Gu Xue was about to cry, Xu pinched Xu''s arm and yelled, "I told you to leave this matter alone, and you kept talking. Just now you pushed Xiaoxue many times, and now you still yell and apologize to her!" Naturally, Xu looked out of the window and said nothing. Gu Xue''s eyes were even more red. She sniffed, and she didn''t care. Instead, she looked at Xu future and said, "sister-in-law Future elder sister, Yu elder brother is really not that kind of person. I think he will divorce, maybe with... " C627 She pauses for a moment, her eyes are obviously tangled and struggling, but the rest of the corner of her eyes glances at Xu''s still full of angry face. She still says the second half of the sentence, "it''s related to my father." These words are really unexpected to Xu''s future, causing her to ask subconsciously, "your father? Gu Xiong Together with Xu''s prospect, they all looked back at her. "Well." Gu Xue nodded gently, "I can''t guarantee 100%, but it certainly has something to do with it, because Because the next day after my grandfather fell into a coma, I worried about my grandfather at that time. I didn''t sleep well all night. I woke up early. When I passed the study, I heard my father talking on the phone. However, my head was a little confused. I didn''t hear very clearly. I only vaguely heard something about Gu''s family and the company. " "At that time, I didn''t think much about it, so I went to the kitchen downstairs to ask the servant to make me some breakfast. When she was not in the kitchen, I went to the guest room to look for him. Then I saw my father with an open express in his hand. Then I heard him call Yuge and make an appointment with the company." "After the phone call, he went straight away, I called him he did not hear the appearance, as if in a hurry to do something!" Gu Xue tried hard to recall the details at that time and said one by one, "my father loves me very much. He will not ignore me in general. There must be something very important that day." "What''s more, after Dad came back that day, he was very happy. Not only that day, but also for a period of time after that, he was very happy to see me and gave me a lot of pocket money, so that I could spend it at will." "I thought he had some happy things, but my grandfather became a vegetable and he couldn''t wake up. Isn''t it abnormal that he was so happy? Although I haven''t found any evidence to prove it, my intuition is that Yuge''s change must have something to do with my father "Intuition?" Xu Xianjing clearly doesn''t believe Gu Xue''s words. She thinks that she is making an excuse for Gu Yu. In her tone, she can''t help but bring a trace of ridicule in her voice. "If there''s no evidence, we can''t be convinced by our intuition? Are you naive, or do you think we''re stupid? " Words just fall, Xu future already can''t bear to kick him a foot, "can''t speak well, give me to get out of the car! Did I teach you to talk to girls like this? Yeah? Don''t you hate Gu Yu? Learn his way of saying things? " She doesn''t want this brother. Take it if you like! ¡°¡­¡­¡± He said that he could bear anything, and that he could not bear to learn Gu Yu. Xu Xiangjing pursed his lips heavily, and then he realized that Gu Xue''s face turned pale. He was angry just now. He didn''t speak properly. His voice softened and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I''ve gone too far." Gu Xue squeezed out a smile and shook his head, "forget it, you didn''t mean to." Seeing this, Xu future just way: "snow, did you see that fast is what?" Gu Xue''s eyes turned back to her, wrung her eyebrows and thought for a while, then returned: "it seems that A document! " - GU group, President''s office. When Gu Yu came in, Zuo Si was already leaning on the sofa, covering his face with an ice bag. He caught a glimpse of him and grinned, "Mr. Gu, I can''t get this punch for nothing." Gu Yu stood in front of her and looked down at her without speaking. Zuo Si''s smile remained unchanged, and her tone was as crazy as ever, "you know what I want, give me a reply!" C628 Assistant Lin led the doctor in and saw their big boss and Zuo Si, one standing and one sitting, but the air field was evenly matched. The invisible sense of oppression centered on them and spread outward. In the martial arts drama, it is like two great masters fighting with each other in silence. It seems calm, but it is full of turbulent waves. If you are not careful, others will be affected. Subconsciously, he stopped, reached out and stopped the doctor, indicating that he should not go there first. Then he clenched his hands into fists and pressed them against his lips, coughing gently. Gu meets black eyes slanting toward him, he just way: "general manager Gu, the doctor is coming." Before he said anything, Zuo Si took the lead in answering, "don''t look. This is a minor injury. Assistant Lin, you can send the doctor away. I have something important to discuss with you general manager Gu." His face was blue and almost fainted just now. At this time, he could say it was a minor injury Assistant Lin has to admit that Miss Zuo is indeed a werewolf! However, he was not her subordinate. Naturally, he would not listen to what she said. Instead, he looked at Gu Yu and waited for him to give orders. Gu Yu''s beautiful face did not have any expression, lightly nodded, "go out." "Good, Mr. Gu." Assistant Lin then should, with the doctor turned out, closed the door of the office. Zuo Si looked at Gu Yu with a smile, and pointed the sofa on her side with her chin and said, "Mr. Gu, sit down." It''s like this is her home court. Gu Yu''s black eyes on her, the corners of his lips seem to hook, clearly that the eyes are as cold as ever, but there is an inexplicable cold attack, people unconsciously behind the hair cold. Although there was not a word, it was enough for Zuo Si to understand the meaning of his warning. Zuo Si slightly restrained his smile, and his expression was no longer lightly selected. Instead, he corrected his face. "Mr. Gu, you should be clear about the situation now. I can''t wait any longer. I want the reply, now give me!" After a pause, she hardly softened her attitude. "Please answer." As if Gu Yu didn''t hear her, he lowered his eyes slightly. There was a flash at the bottom of his eyes, which soon turned into a deep darkness. Zuo Si holds her cheek in one hand and looks at the man in front of her. She has been rolling and climbing in the mall for so many years. She has hardly met an invisible man. He is the only one. It''s hard to guess. So big office, quiet, about half a minute quiet, Gu encountered thin lips raised, flat light spit out two words, "can." With the two words settled down, Zuo Si Mou suddenly lit up and clapped her hands, "OK, refreshing, general manager Gu, I like you..." She winked vaguely, then went on to say, "so simple and decisive." Gu Yu didn''t look at her again. He turned to the office and said, "there''s nothing else. You can leave now." Zoss didn''t mind his indifference. For her, the goal was achieved. She got up, stepped on high heels and walked towards the door. After a few steps, she suddenly thought of something. She turned her toes. After Gu Yu sat down behind the desk, she walked to the front of the office. Gu Yu took a document and opened it. Zuo Si''s hand snapped and put it on the document. Text is blocked by her hand, Gu meets eyebrow frown, look obviously impatient, cold raise eyes. C629 Aware of the danger, Zuo Si immediately withdrew her hand. She lifted up the corner of her lips and said with a smile, "I just want to tell you again. Since we have reached a cooperation, I will be the best partner." She pointed to her black face. "For example, this kind of dangerous thing, I will block it well, and I will not let your baby''s pimple suffer any damage." Gu Yu raised her eyes, the bottom of her eyes had no waves and no waves, and her eyes had no temperature. Zuo Si stepped back two steps, raised his hands to surrender, "Oh, now it''s not a baby pimple, it''s a stranger who has nothing to do with you, right?" The man''s eyes grew colder. "Well, I''ve finished my words. I''ll go now!" Leaving this sentence, Zuo Si turned decisively and walked out of the office. Wu Qin, her assistant, was waiting for her at the door. Seeing her coming out, Wu Qin rushed to meet her. Seeing that the wound on her face had not been treated, she could not help saying, "Miss Zuo, do you need to go to the hospital?" But she needs social intercourse at any time. People who meet customers can''t take this kind of embarrassed injury with her face? "No Zuo Si refused, even laughed, "this injury, pain all hurt, I have to maximize the interests, now treatment, then I really white pain." Knowing her style of doing things, Wu Qin stopped persuading her, but said, "what do you mean..." "Find a place with good light, take two pictures of me and send them to the newspaper office for them to write a good article." Wu Qin nodded, "I see." - after Xu futuresent Gu Xue home, she sent Xu Jianjing back to Xu''s house. After all, she now lives in Xiao Chun''s apartment, so she can''t take in another Xu. Before getting off the bus, she once again gave Xu a stern warning. One was not allowed to go to Gu in a hurry to find Gu in trouble. On the other hand, she quickly ordered a ticket and went back to school. Xu was staring at her, not answering the question, "sister, do you really believe what Gu Xue said, and think that there are other reasons for Gu Yu''s sudden change?" Xu future looked at him in silence for a few seconds. Before Xu could not help being impatient, she said softly, "yes, I have to investigate to find out." "So, you''ll still check." "Yes Knowing that his younger brother is in love with himself, Xu''s voice softened. He raised his hand and gently stroked his head. "Looking forward, you should understand that if I can''t figure out all the things, I can''t really put it down. Since I have chosen to come back, I have only one purpose." "Of course, you all think that if I leave, I will be able to live a new life and life. That''s what you take for granted. In the past, it''s never easy to get rid of it. Do you think people are machines, and if you want to cut off the power supply, you can cut off the power supply? People''s feelings are so inextricably intertwined. Only by straightening out everything can we see clearly what we want to choose in the end. " All the boiling anger in Xu''s heart was suppressed word by word. For a long time, his sister treated him as a child and protected him very well. No matter how much he was wronged, she always resisted in silence. This was the first time that she spoke to him and talked to him as an adult. She is hoping that he can understand her, understand her, and Support her. C630 Xu looked at Xu''s future for a long time, and finally pulled out a smile. He always said that he had grown up and matured. In fact, he was really just a child. When he saw his sister was wronged, he would only impulsively solve the problem. In fact, it was really of no help and let her worry about him. Emotional things, other people are not qualified to gossip, it is like people drinking water to know. He looked at it for her good, but whether she was good or not, only she knew best. Even her brother could not feel the same way. Xu ZHANJING suddenly reached out his hand and hugged Xu future with great strength. His voice was slightly hoarse, "elder sister, do what you want to do. I will always be on your side, but Promise me to learn to love yourself "You give yourself a little bit of your love for Gu Yu. How much do you love yourself?" Xu future laughed all of a sudden. She admitted that she used to love Gu Yu, but now In fact, she loves herself more, because she loves herself, she tries so hard to let go of her obsession. "Don''t worry, I will." She also raised her hand and hugged Xu. "You go back to school and study hard. My sister has dealt with these things. No matter what I choose, I will tell you the first time." "Well, you remember." "Good, good!" Two people separated, Xu looked back and walked back to his house reluctantly. Xu future stood in place, watching his figure disappear completely, then turned around, drilled back into the car, reported the address of Xiao Chun''s apartment, and the car soon drove away. - for the next two days, Xu future had been thinking about what kind of document Gu Xue told her, but she had no clue. In these two days, the hottest news is Gu Yu and Zuo Si''s another affair. Zuo Si is injured by Gu Yu, which shows his true feelings. At first, the wind of Gu''s and Zuo''s marriage was very strong. After the news broke out, all the major media magazines in the major marketing journals almost spoke with eloquence. Gu Yu and Zuo Si were close to good things. Xiao Chun is afraid that she will not be happy and never takes the initiative to mention things about Gu Yu. But how can she not know about the overwhelming news? It''s just that she doesn''t have any reaction after watching it. Now she only cares about what she wants to know, and nothing else matters to her. Seeing that she was really not unhappy, Xiao Chun was relieved. Although the media was blowing so much, she didn''t really see anything wrong with Gu Yu and Zuo Si in the company. Gu Yu was cold and indifferent to any woman, the only one who was more affectionate. After so many years, she might be a person in the future. Xu futher also discussed with Xiao Chun what this document would be, but the scope was too large to guess out of thin air. Finally, they came to the conclusion that if you want to know what this document is, you have to find out and see it with your own eyes. Gu Yu''s identity will certainly be placed in an important place. For him, his office is the most important place. He must be able to work in the company to find opportunities to enter the office. Xiao Chun works in Gu''s family. It''s easier for her to do this. Xu''s eyes look forward to her, "it''s better to..." She shook her head subconsciously. "Little future, I don''t want to help you, but I really can''t!" C631 She said, she could not help suffering a face, "I am not afraid of heaven, I am not afraid of the ground, but I am really counsellor If you let me go to his office to steal documents, in case he knows or catches me, he will kick me out of the company, merciless "It''s not that I am reluctant to give up this job, but you know, if I don''t work in Gu''s family, I have to go home and marry a rich man according to my parents'' wishes!" "Well, well, needless to say, I know, I know." Xu future holds Xiao Chun''s hand and comforts her, "I can''t really push you to the fire pit!" Xiao Chun is still guilty, "sorry, little future, can''t help you." "It''s OK. There''s always another way." - the heat of Gu Yu and Zuo Si''s affair lasted for a week, and then slowly dropped. After returning home, she had not been contacted by her boss. She called her at noon that day, and her tone was still so gentle. She was invited to have lunch and talk with her about work. Xu Huihui is glad to meet his appointment. Qiao Chu came to pick her up. After she got into the car, the car drove to a famous Michelin restaurant. When she walked into the car, the hall was empty, only the soft light music was playing, which cultivated her sentiment. The waiter led Xu future to a window seat. The boss had arrived. He sat quietly on one side, his face inclined to 45 degrees, looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window, with a shallow smile in his lips. At such a glance, the scenery is not as good as that of him, and there is a sense of being left behind and independent. Seems to feel her line of sight, the superior adult suddenly looks back, the vision falls on her body, the lip corner smile is deeper some, immediately way: "you come." Xu future nodded, "sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road, it''s a little late." He said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s OK to wait for a lady." With that, he got up and opened the chair for her in person. Xu future said thank you and sat down. He also returned to his seat and handed the meal card to Xu future, "what do you want to eat?" "I can do anything. You can make your own decisions." After all, it''s the boss. Xu can''t be so casual. He still keeps some distance and formality. Seeing this, the boss didn''t ask for it. Instead, he turned over the meal card and ordered the meal for two people skillfully. Xu future listened, but she didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or that the boss was interested. The dishes he ordered were her favorite taste. It seems that today''s job is either extremely difficult or He has something unexpected that she needs to do! But the boss was very calm. He didn''t do anything immediately. Instead, he asked her in a soft voice whether she had a good day and had enough rest after she came back. Xu answered one by one, which was also polite. The dish was soon served, and her boss indicated that she should eat more. Xu would not be polite, nodded and started. The boss''s adult obviously has excellent etiquette. He doesn''t say a word when he eats. He eats quietly, and his appearance is particularly elegant. He can''t find any fault, but he can say it''s elegant, which makes people feel more like It''s a bit old-fashioned. That is, every action is set in a box. However, she had no curiosity about other people''s affairs and quickly suppressed those thoughts. After dinner, the boss wiped the corners of his lips and finally opened his mouth, "Xu future, I''m going to enter the new company and need a secretary. Would you like to follow me?" C632 New company? Xu futurewas surprised by these three words. She originally thought that her boss would come back to develop the domestic branch of Z magazine in an all-round way. Unexpectedly, he was going to move into a new company. But She is a journalist. Her major in university is a journalist. After graduation, she also works as a journalist. She has never thought of changing her career, but now she is asked to be a secretary She subconsciously wanted to shake her head and refuse. However, before she made this move, the boss added a few words, as if he had already known something earlier, "the new company I''m about to enter is Gu''s group. " Xu''s future actions stopped, and his dark eyes widened slightly, as if he had not heard clearly. He repeatedly confirmed, "you mean Gu''s group?" The boss picked up the goblet and sipped it elegantly. It was only with a smile that he hung the corner of his lips that he slowly nodded, "well, Gu''s group." Unexpected news. The boss suddenly wants to join Gu''s group. Although the senior management of Gu''s group has been transferred in various ways recently, it will not change much in general. There is only one powerful member of Zuoshi group, and the boss Does this have shares before, or is it related to Zuo? Thinking of this, she suddenly remembered that the boss''s surname was Zuo Because she had been calling his boss, she ignored his name. Although she did not know his full name, Qiao Chu respected him as "Mr. Zuo". Is it a coincidence, or is it really related? She learned about Zuo''s group. Zuo Si, the famous Prince daughter of Zuoshi group, is also the only daughter of the president of Zuo''s family. She is recognized as the successor of Zuo''s family. She has never heard of There''s another son. Although she is full of curiosity, she can''t ask people''s family affairs as soon as she opens her mouth. Although she and her boss have known each other for more than three years, they are not even friends. It''s impolite for trade to speak rashly. See her for a long time no language, the boss adult again way: "how?" How about it? Xu future these geniuses think about how she will find out what the document Gu Xiong gave Gu Yu when she made an appointment with Gu Yu. Xiao Chun has no way to help her take the risk to peek at it. She has to go out on her own. I haven''t had time to think about how to Approach Gu Yu. My boss, this is equal to Gave her a ladder. When she works as a Secretary for her boss, she will be admitted to Gu''s family as an employee. She can walk in Gu''s family at will, so she has a great chance to go to Gu Yu''s office and find the so-called document. Most of the time, she felt inexplicably whether the boss installed a detector in her head, as if she could always solve the problem properly when she had any difficulties. However, she can''t ignore her boss because of her own affairs. If he wants to set up his own team, he needs capable people to do things for him. Xu future light pursed lips, way: "boss adult, I didn''t work as secretary, I don''t know if I can do well, I''m afraid it will drag you down." The boss lowered his eyebrows and suddenly gave a gentle smile, "why do you need to be modest? You can complete such a difficult task as running news by yourself. Now it''s just a secretary''s job. I believe you can handle it well and become a good helper for me." Stopped for a few seconds, the voice was slightly low, "the same as these three years." C633 The boss valued her so much that she really had some pressure in her heart. Once she accepted it, she had to go all out. However, the boss has not only saved her life, but also the love of bole. She has been taken care of by him these years. Although there is a reason for Gu Yu''s trust, if he doesn''t care, she can''t survive these years so easily. She has always remembered this gratitude, and it is incumbent on her to repay it. "Since you don''t dislike me, well, I promise to be your secretary, and I will try my best to do it well." Xu answered word for word. The boss''s adult smile was deeper, raised the glass in his hand, and said: "happy cooperation." Xu future also quickly raised the glass, and his cup collided, back: "happy cooperation." Then they looked up and took a sip. Now that the cooperation has been reached, Xu futureponders over it and still asks, "boss, what kind of identity are you going into Gu''s family?" Is it a pure shareholder or a management in power? "The day after tomorrow, you and I will attend the meeting of Gu''s group, and then you will know clearly." This God is mysterious More and more aroused the curiosity of Xu future. However, he has always been so mysterious. As far as she knows about him, she only knows that he is the boss of Z magazine. His name is Mr. Zuo. He is about to join Gu''s group. Maybe he has some relationship with Zuo''s group, and nothing else is known about him. Obviously, he didn''t mean to help her. Forget it, since she will be his secretary, she will understand it gradually. Moreover, she is a little curious about the private affairs of her superiors, but she is not much interested in them. What she is most eager to know now is something about Gu Yu. Entering Gu''s family, she is one step closer to the truth! After dinner, the boss personally sent her back to the downstairs of Xiao Chun''s apartment. After the car was quite stable, Xu futurecame out of the back seat, and after thanking the boss in the car, he waved to him. Boss adult Wen run a smile, way: "go back, I see you go in again." Knowing that he has always been so considerate and gentlemanly, Xu no longer shirks, turns around and walks into the apartment building. Almost her whole figure disappeared behind the door before she heard the car start and drive away. Xu future back to the door of the apartment, with the key Xiao Chun gave her to open the door, see the porch has changed shoes, slightly pick eyebrows. Is Xiao Chun back so early today? When she changed her slippers and walked in, she saw Xiao Chun come in from the balcony. Looking at her smile was strange, "little future, I saw all of them. Who sent you back? Is it a man? " The sentence is an interrogative sentence, but the tone is affirmative. Xu future nodded truthfully, "yes." Xiao Chun looks inexplicably tangled, "who is it? Your new suitor? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu future, who didn''t think about it at all, almost didn''t give Xiao Chun a wink. "What new suitor? He''s my boss, my boss and my wage paying parents! What do you think you are! " "Ah?" Xiao Chun froze down, suddenly realized, "Oh, he is the very mysterious you said before, who has never seen the real face of Z magazine behind the scenes?" C634 "Well." Xu futureanswered, walked in and sat down on the sofa. Xiao Chun then sat down beside her, hands on the knees, holding his cheek, looking at Xu future, said: "when did you meet?" Xu did not mention those things in foreign countries with Xiao Chun, so she did not know that she had met with her boss for a long time. At this time, she asked, Xu future casually replied, "once I was ill, confused when the wrong phone, he worried about my accident, came to my apartment, took care of me, after, in order to thank him, I invited him to dinner, met ah." She said easily, but Xiao Chun frowned. Xu futurecatch a glimpse of her expression, "what''s the matter with you?" "You said that you and your boss always have a working relationship. When you are sick, you can let him take care of you as soon as you are sick. Little future, your boss is really My heart. Did he treat you... " "Stop!" In the future, Xu didn''t know what she was hinting at, interrupted her directly and replied decisively, "no, we are really just simple superiors and subordinates. He has no love for me, and I have no love for him!" Her expression is serious, eyes are also very magnanimous, Xiao Chun know what she said is true, for a time do not know is to sigh, or should be relieved. She grabbed Xu''s hand and thought about it, and then whispered, "little future, I hope you and brother Yu can Together, I hope you can be happy, but at present, Yu elder brother is too indifferent, and no one knows what he is thinking. If your fate has been exhausted, it is actually a good thing that you can have a new fate... " Xu Huihui held her back. "Chunchun, don''t think about it blindly. I don''t have any other thoughts to develop more feelings now. You know what I came back for. I want to find out the reasons for my divorce three years ago. I also need to find out the reasons for divorce three years later. Only when I know these two things can I really feel relieved and liberated. At that time, I will think about it again It''s not too late. " ¡±You''d better think that way. " Xiao Chun hugged Xu future, some pity and some heartache, "little future, you really mature a lot..." Sometimes, a lot of things are too clear, but it is a kind of pain, as she did at the beginning. Now, even in the future, she has seen everything too well. She knows what she wants, and she knows that after she gets the answer, maybe she really puts it down. She can only hope that Yuge is not really so heartless. - two days later, Gu group. Xu has no formal office suit. She bought two suits yesterday. After putting them on, she combed her hair into a neat ponytail, stepped on high-heeled shoes, and rode with her boss to the gate. The car stopped, she got out of the car first, waiting for the boss to get out of the car. After that, she and Qiao Chu followed him left and right and entered Gu''s building. Take the elevator to the top floor and the three walk towards the conference room. When he got to the door of the meeting room, Xu Shifu swallowed his saliva and took a deep breath. Then he raised his head and straightened his chest. As the door of the meeting room was pushed open, he stepped in. The boss directly sat in the first position on the left side of the main seat, then sat down. Gu met the tall posture and walked into the meeting room. C635 Gu Yu is the first to walk in, followed by Zuo Si, and assistant Lin is behind them. Xu future, as the Secretary of the boss, naturally chose his position, and there was a row of chairs against the wall. She sat in the corner. They didn''t seem to see her. They went to their seats one by one and sat down. Gu Yu is sitting in the main position, and Zuo Si is sitting in the first position on his right hand, just opposite the boss. The meeting was held in response to the transfer of senior management and the deployment of other positions. First of all, it was determined that Zuo''s group had formally taken a stake in Gu''s group and became the second largest shareholder. At present, there are two representatives sent there. Assistant Lin first introduced Zuo Si, which we all know, because Zuo Si has participated in their meetings since one month ago. Zuo Si got up, coldly nodded to everyone, briefly introduced himself, and sat back under the applause of all the people. Assistant Lin''s eyes then turned to the boss and said, "the other representative is Mr. Zuo an. He is..." After a series of introductions, people clapped again. The two representatives sent by Zuo''s group are capable people. Zuo Si is a famous female overlord in the shopping mall. Unexpectedly, Zuo an made Z magazine into his own signboard at a young age, which means that he has grasped the pie of public opinion. Zuo an got up and politely said hello to everyone. His smile was gentle and gentle, and he looked very harmless. Xu future listened in silence, and his previous conjectures confirmed that Zuo an was indeed related to Zuo''s group. If they could all be sent as representatives, the relationship would be very deep. Is it the second son of Zuo''s group? Are you brother-in-law with Zuo Si? But Between them, there is no relationship between them. After they sit down, they don''t look at each other in the eyes. They feel stranger than strangers. After the introduction, assistant Lin added: "Zuo''s group requires that the representative be appointed as the vice president, so we should choose from Miss Zuo and Mr. Zuo. Next, we will have a fair vote. Every shareholder can exercise the right to vote. The one with more votes will be our new vice president." Vice President One is such a high position. Xu futurefound that she really looked down on her boss. She thought he was just a small shareholder, or he was appointed to be a director or something, but he turned out to be a vice president? Although she didn''t know much about business, she felt vaguely that there was a war without gunpowder in the whole conference room. As a matter of fact, Zuo Si''s ability is obvious to all. Although Zuo an has a Z magazine, Zuo Si is a person who has managed Zuo''s group. Just a magazine, naturally, is much inferior. Moreover, Zuo Si and Gu Yu have been rumored to be in love with each other all the time. Maybe a good thing is coming. Vote for Zuo Si and let her become vice president. If you join hands with Gu Yu, it means that Gu and Zuo are perfectly combined. Then a win-win situation will be achieved, and the company will go to a higher level. It seems to be a very clear situation, but unexpectedly, in the end, Zuo an won by more than one vote. With a warm smile on his face, he stood up to thank him, and then looked at Xu''s future direction. "Taking this opportunity, I''d like to introduce my secretary, Miss Xu future, formally to you." As soon as the words came out, people could not help but take a breath. C636 Xu futher never thought that her boss would introduce herself. After all, she was just a small secretary. Suddenly, she was called. She stood up in a daze, but she didn''t know how to react. Xu future is no stranger to the directors and senior executives. You should know that Gu Yu once fought against them again and again in order to protect her. Even if they had not seen anyone, they mentioned some gnashing women. Although I don''t know why Gu Yu and Xu future suddenly divorced, no one expected that she would become the Secretary of the new vice president Zuo an. According to Xu''s identity, it''s really embarrassing For a moment, you look at me, I look at you, the expression is very delicate. And Gu Yu''s black eyes sweep to the corner where Xu''s future is sitting, and the bottom of his eyes quickly glides through a trace of extremely obscure emotion. Zuo Si also looked at Xu future, hooked a corner of the lip, a cold smile, hand unconsciously clenched up. Zuo an seemed to have no idea that one of his words made the atmosphere strange. He laughed as if nothing happened, and continued to say to himself, "as we all know, Xu future is the most effective reporter of Z magazine. She is very capable. I believe that with her help, I can be a good vice president and make good achievements for Gu''s group." He said politely, with a smile After the meeting, people filed out. Xu future walked back to Zuo''an, followed him to the outside, and then walked out of the meeting room door a few steps. Behind him came the sound of high-heeled shoes. Then Zuo Si''s beautiful shadow stood in front of Zuo''an, making him stop, and Xu future also stopped. Zuo Si''s lips are still hooked, but there is no half smile on her face. She stares at Zuo''an, with contempt and arrogance in her eyes, and her disgust is unabashed. Even her tone of speaking is full of sarcasm, "look down on you. You are dressed in sheep''s clothing, with tiger''s mouth open, but Are you not afraid to die with such a big appetite Zuo an is still holding a warm smile, as if he did not hear her sarcasm, elegant and indifferent to return, "this position is elected by the directors. Since you choose me, it means that I am competent. I will make achievements, so you can know whether I have a big appetite or I deserve it." "Sure enough, biting dogs don''t bark at first." Zuo Si said it word by word with a smile. Although Xu has not had much contact with Zuo Si, only a few meetings show that although she is very domineering and President fan, on the whole, she belongs to Gao Leng Ao Jiao, and she also has the elegant etiquette of a large family. She wants to meet people, she doesn''t need to say rude words. She didn''t expect She was so rude to Zuo an that she said such vulgar words to them. She had previously speculated whether the relationship between the two was sister-in-law. Now it seems that More like enemies? Zuo''an always looked as light as a cloud, and the smile on her face did not change. "If there is nothing else, I''ll have to visit our new office with my secretary." With his words, Zuo Si''s vision from Zuo''an''s face turned to Xu''s face. C637 Zuo Si''s smile became deeper and more ironic. She looked up and down the future, not before every time I saw her, she warmly called her "neighbor Miss" look, more cold and strange. She didn''t want to say anything to Xu future either. She took her eyes back and looked at Zuo an, and suddenly said a word of unknown meaning, "Zuo an, be careful to the end, and burn yourself with fire." Zuo an raised her eyebrows and did not reply. When two people confront each other, Gu Yu and assistant Lin come out of the meeting room. Zuo Si sees him, ignores Zuo an, and raises his feet to Gu Yu. Gu Yu''s eyes swept over Zuo an''s side. It seemed that for half a second, Gu Yu stayed on Xu future''s body, but it didn''t seem to have. So he left Zuo Si and Lin''s assistant and walked in front of them and headed for the president''s office. After they left, Zuo an just said with a smile: "let''s go too. Let''s get familiar with our office first." Xu future nodded, "OK." The vice president''s office is also located on the top floor, but it is in two directions with the president''s office, one on the left and the other on the right. With Zuo an, Xu will go to the last office on the right. This office is only a little smaller than Gu Yu''s, but it has all kinds of equipment. Her work station is set at the door, and the position is very spacious. After a look around, Xu Qianfu has already remembered almost. She was familiar with her here. When she was in love with Gu Yu, she didn''t miss running here. After Zuo an enters the office, his cell phone rings, and he has been answering the phone. It seems that there is something important to talk about, so he waved her out first. After all, today is the first day to go to work, and he hasn''t explained what to do. Xu doesn''t know what to do in the future. After thinking about it, he gets up and goes to the tea room to make a cup of coffee for his boss. This is probably a necessary skill for a secretary. She came to the tea room for the first time. After observing for a while, she found the coffee machine and tried to figure out how to use it. Someone came in. She subconsciously looked up at it. It was assistant Lin. Her relationship with assistant Lin has always been good. She raised her smile and opened her mouth to say hello. Before saying anything, she saw assistant Lin with a cold face and looked at her coldly. It seemed that she didn''t want to stay in the same space with her and turned around to leave. Words suddenly stuck in the throat, Xu future slightly frown. Assistant Lin has always been friendly. Even after her divorce from Gu Yu, he is still polite to her. When she came back, when she met at the airport before, he still took the initiative to say hello to her. What''s the matter now Attitude changed? After a few seconds of hesitation, she still called out, "assistant Lin!" Assistant Lin stopped, but he still turned back, a pair of incomparable indifference, and with a little angry look, asked, "what can I do for you, Secretary Xu!" Secretary Xu Only this address, Xu future already clear, assistant Lin is to her opinion. Xu Huihui''s smile did not change, and he continued, "assistant Lin, we will be colleagues in the future. I''m in contact with this profession for the first time. I want to learn from you. I don''t know. If I have any problems, can I ask you for advice?" "Oh." Assistant Lin seemed to be really angry. Hearing this, he was even more angry. He could not restrain his emotion and directly denounced, "Miss Xu, I really misread you. I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" C638 Wrong about her? Didn''t expect her to be like this? These two sentences are obviously accusatory. It seems that assistant Lin, who has always been gentle, polite and polite, can say such words to her. It seems that her position as a secretary is really in an "awkward" situation. But she is not clear about the faction of the company, the relationship between Zuo Si Zuo an, the relationship between Zuo an and Gu Yu, and what kind of existence Zuo an is in the company. She had thought that after work today, she would go back to ask Chunchun. Since assistant Lin had opened the door first, she might as well have put some words out of him. Xu future blinked a few times and asked innocently, "assistant Lin, did I say something wrong? You have been in the company for such a long time and have so much experience. As a Secretary for the first time as xiaomengxin, I want to learn from you. What''s wrong? " Her calm attitude made assistant Lin even more angry. He turned back and stood in front of Xu future, frowning, full of dissatisfaction. "Miss Xu, excuse me for saying that. Why do you want to be a secretary if you don''t want to be a good reporter? It''s OK to be a secretary. Why do you want to be Zuo an''s secretary? You''re not Isn''t it the opposite of Mr. Gu? " "Although you and Mr. Gu are divorced, are you still a peaceful breakup? In this case, they should be well, even if Even if you don''t read Mr. Gu, at least you also read those good things that the old man used to treat you? You are standing on the other side now, how many people see the family joke? Look at the general joke? " Assistant Lin said more and more excited, his cheeks were flushed. With his words, the mood of Xu''s eyes changed several times. From the meaning of his words, she probably knew that Zuo''an and Gu Yu are opposite. On the other hand, Zuo Si and Gu Yu are on one side. This time, Zuo an takes the position of vice president, so they will have a big fight later. As Gu Yu''s ex-wife, she has become Zuo an''s secretary. No wonder the expressions on the faces of those directors just now are so wonderful. In their eyes, she is the kind of person who takes off powder and steps back. It''s just As far as she knows, the absolute control of Gu''s group is in the hands of grandfather Gu and Gu Yu, which is the reason why Gu Xiong and other side branches have been demons for many times before, but nothing can be found. But since grandfather Gu suddenly fell unconscious, and then there was a document that Gu xuekou said appeared. After that, Gu Yu and Zuo Si spread all kinds of rumors, and then divorced her. During her time abroad, Gu''s management changed frequently. Gu Yu was dragged to the Internet and was hacked. As of today, the vice president has fallen into the opposite hands. Xu futher quickly connected these things into a clear line in her mind. However, she did not show any signs on her face. She even pretended that she could not understand assistant Lin''s words. She continued to ask weakly, "assistant Lin, how can you say that? My boss is the vice president of the company. He makes achievements and contributes to the company. Gu Yu is also for the good of the company. Both of them are so capable. It is equal to the combination of strong and powerful. How can it be the opposite? " Her words made assistant Lin look at her strangely, "Miss Xu, do you really don''t understand, or do you pretend to be stupid?" C639 Xu future put on an open-minded look of asking for advice, "assistant Lin, you know, I''ve been running news outside all these years. I really don''t understand the infighting and infighting about the company. It''s better to Tell me more clearly. Can you give me some advice? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Assistant Lin was in a pause. Xu future has always been smart. Although she has never been in the company, she is a member of this circle. She is not a fool. He has never thought that Xu future will directly express that he really does not understand! Seeing this, Xu future directly stretched out his hand, pulled assistant Lin''s arm''s clothes, pulled him back to the tea room, sat on the chair, and poured a glass of water for him with both hands and feet, and put it in front of him. She immediately pulled the chair and sat down, her elbows on the table, her hands holding her cheek, her dark eyes staring at him without blinking, and she said, "assistant Lin, I''ll sum up, you see if I''m right or not!" She raised a finger and asked, "you mean, my boss and Gu Yu are antagonistic, that is to say, they are competitive, right?" Assistant Lin was a little confused by her behavior, only subconsciously answered her question, "er Yes "This is strange..." Xu Huihui blinked, frowned, and walked out of confusion. "My boss is already vice president. He is more than ten thousand people under one person. After all, it''s still Gu''s group. Gu Yu has the most shares. My boss can''t compete with him for the position of president? It is impossible for him to hold more shares than Gu Yu... " After a pause, her eyes were slightly sharp, "unless Gu''s group has not only experienced changes in its top management, but also problems in the distribution of shares When assistant Lin listened to Xu''s earlier words, he took a drink from his glass. Before he could swallow it, he suddenly choked and coughed violently. "Oh, assistant Lin, are you ok?" Xu future quickly reached out to help him pat his back. "No, no, no Well, it''s OK Assistant Lin shook his head, and then stood up boldly, avoiding Xu''s hand. He even stepped back two steps, his eyes dodged, and his voice faltered, "I, I''m going back to work, you It''s up to you. " Leaving this sentence, not waiting for the future to speak, quickly turned around and left in a hurry. Xu Shifu stares at his back, and the corners of his lips tick slowly. His reaction is so great that there is no ghost. It seems that assistant Lin really knows something. It is very possible that she accidentally said some truth in her words just now. Although she is still unable to determine what it is, there must be a big problem within Gu''s group, and the boss is sent by Zuo aggressor. That''s why assistant Lin has such a big reaction to her being Secretary Zuo an. Thanks to his reaction, otherwise she would still be confused, just The boss chose her to be a secretary. Did she really like her ability or have an ulterior motive? Or is it not an accident that the boss chose to appear in front of her with her true face from the beginning? C640 However, if the boss has ulterior motives, why choose her? Is it because she is Gu Yu''s ex-wife, or does she feel that she can make Gu Yu afraid? Is it difficult, just because Gu Yu once asked him to take more care of her, that she is special in Gu Yu''s heart? One riddle remains unsolved, and another mystery is added. Xu thinks that She couldn''t turn her head any more. At present, it seems that we can only sit still and go step by step. When another colleague came in, she asked about the use of the coffee maker, then made a cup of coffee and took it back to the vice president''s office. When she knocked on the door and walked in, Zuo an just finished the phone and turned to look at her. "It is said that the first necessary skill of a secretary is to make coffee, so I''ll give you a cup to try. You can have a drink and see if it''s good or not." "Thank you." Left an indifferent smile, took over, picked up the cup sipped, and then gently pick eyebrows, "you added milk?" "Oh..." Xu future scratched his head and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m used to adding some. If you can''t get used to it, I''ll give you another cup." Zuo an shakes his head. "We don''t need it today. You prepare. We''re going to meet a client now." "OK, OK." After Xu''s reply, he asked, "what''s the taste of your coffee? I''ll follow your taste Zuo an put down the coffee he had just taken a sip and said, "pure black coffee is OK." Xu future nodded, "OK, I''ll take it down. We''re going now, aren''t we? I''ll get Joe Chu to get the car "Well." Ten minutes later, Zuo''an and Xu Qianli walk to the elevator. Xu Shifu comes forward and presses the elevator button. The elevator has not arrived yet. While waiting, Zuo''an suddenly looks at Xu future standing behind him. She lowered her head slightly, and her hair fell from her temples, which covered her eyes a little. The light from the corner of Zuo an''s eye swept to the tall figure who came to the other side. He suddenly turned to Xu future, then put out his hand, hooked Xu''s hair with his fingertips, and pinned it to her ears. This action came so suddenly that Xu futher didn''t have time to step out of any reaction. She was stunned for three seconds and then subconsciously retreated. But she heard the approaching footsteps, and subconsciously glanced at the visitor. The action she wanted to retreat was thus restrained by her. She not only did not retreat, did not dodge, and even raised the corners of her lips, with a hint of shyness, even her voice became sweet and soft, "thank you." Zuo an seems to have not expected that she will be this reaction, a second of surprise, fleeting. He also gave her a gentle smile and took back his hand. On this side, Gu Yu and Zuo Si just came over and stood still. Zuo an politely nods with Gu Yu and says hello, "general manager Gu." Gu Yu''s face was as expressionless as before, as if he didn''t hear him speak. He didn''t even glance at him. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and he could not see any mood fluctuation in his secluded eyes. Just, I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Xu future. She somehow feels a trace of anger on Gu Yu. Zuo Si''s look at Zuo an''s eyes is still arrogant and contemptuous. When the elevator came, she clearly was a latecomer, but she rightfully said, "Zuo''an, you wait for the next one. I don''t want to sit in the same one with you. I''m afraid I''ll be disgusted to death." C641 Zuo an seems to have been used to her style of work, very gentlemanly to step back, make way for the position. However, Zuo Si was not satisfied with his appearance. On the contrary, she saw his eyes more and more sarcastic. She lifted her feet and took a deep breath. After suppressing her anger, she regained her elegant appearance and said to Gu Yu, "Mr. Gu, let''s go first." Gu Yu then saw Zuo an, which was the result of his cultivation. He nodded his head toward him, and then stepped into the elevator with his long legs. The elevator door closed slowly, blocking both sides of the line of sight. Xu future was silent for a moment, bit his lower lip and opened his mouth in a low voice, "boss, I May I ask, what is the relationship between you and miss Zuo? " Although she had no intention to explore the private affairs of her superiors, she could not be confused since she had entered this bureau. The boss had been too ambiguous about her action just now. In terms of their simple superior subordinate relationship, it was not suitable to do such a move, but he did. Just in front of Gu Yu and Zuo Si! She had reason to believe that he was testing people, but whether he was testing Gu Yu, or Zuo Si, or both. And she is very simple, but just a trick, try Gu Yu. If Gu Yu had feelings for her from beginning to end, he would not be indifferent Although she was not sure that Gu Yu was really a little angry just now, or her own illusion, but as time goes on, there will always be flaws. Zuo an was not surprised when she heard Xu''s words. She was already very patient and prudent. Otherwise, she would not have asked until now. Zuo an didn''t answer directly. She just laughed and asked, "what do you think?" She thinks? From her point of view, Zuo Si is so impolite to Zuo''an, her eyes are extremely disgusted, and she does not hide her hostility to him. If she says it, it is a proper enemy. It''s just Both of them are surnamed Zuo, and the families behind them are Zuo''s, so it is more likely that they are relatives Xu futureentangled for a while, or inclined to the latter, "you and miss Zuo, are relatives? Brother and sister? Or brother and sister? " "Relatives?" Zuo an read these two words, as if to feel interesting, but also some strange tone. He pulled the corner of his lips, but did not smile to reach the bottom of his eyes, "if calculated according to blood relationship, it is indeed a family member." Xu future for his sixth sense of a praise, it is indeed a relative. But "You are relatives. With all due respect, why does Miss Zuo treat you like Not very friendly? " Zuo an laughed again and said, "is it just unfriendly? If it''s not against the law to kill someone, she''s definitely the one in the world who wants me to die. " ¡°¡­¡­ Really? " Left an see Xu future seriously appearance, smile the tenderness of the bottom of the eye as if pour out, "it is false of course." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Xu future has to secretly admire the boss. She has been a reporter for so long, and her ability to observe and see things clearly is not small. But seriously, it is difficult for her to tell whether the boss is telling the truth or telling a lie. Zuo an suddenly converged his smile and took a step closer to Xu''s future. He said, "I am also the one who wants Zuo Si to die most." C642 After his last sentence, the future of this sentence has no waves, and even a dry smile, "I know, this sentence is also a joke." Zuo an shook his head, voice lowered, eyes inexplicably with a trace of seriousness, "this sentence, is true." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The elevator arrived with a jingle. The topic stopped like this, Zuo an took the lead to walk into the elevator, turned to face her, and said: "come in, don''t go, we will be late." "Good." Xu future raised his feet and followed him in. She can see that the boss didn''t have the heart to tell her about the relationship between him and Zuo Si. In this case, she didn''t have to ask for any more questions. But it can be seen that their relationship is really bad, even if it is relatives. In fact, she can understand that her relationship with her parents is not so good. Although she does not have the hatred of the enemy, she is not a loving family. Every family probably has a difficult book to read. It''s just What kind of connection does the war between Zuo Si and Zuo an have with Gu Yu and Gu''s clique? She thought This should also be one of the reasons for Gu Yu''s transformation. Although the mystery is getting bigger and bigger, for Xu future, she is not afraid of mysteries. She is a reporter. No matter how big the mystery is, she can go to pursue the truth, but what role does she play in this bureau. She now, even the boss adults can not trust, equal to her own person, groping forward. - Xu''s learning ability has always been very strong, so after working as a secretary to the boss for a week, she basically got on with her work and dealt with things quickly and quickly. The boss was very satisfied and did not mean to praise her. It''s just Mingming worked in the same company and on the same floor. Except for seeing Gu Yu on the first day, she didn''t even see Gu Yu in the following week. He ran into assistant Lin twice by chance. Assistant Lin saw her from afar, even heard her name, just like a mouse seeing a cat. He slipped away so fast that Xu could not catch him in the future. This Friday, other colleagues all finished their work as soon as possible, packed up their things and left at a little bit, and had a wonderful holiday. Xu''s handling of a report today is not her professional thing. She is very slow in doing it. However, the boss left at more than 6 o''clock because of private entertainment in the evening. Before leaving, she also said with consideration: "if you are very reluctant, don''t do it. Leave it to Qiao Chu and go back to rest early." "All right, my Lord. Take your time." Although Xu future said this, she still insisted on doing it. After all, it was her job. If she could finish it by herself, she would not push it to others. The result of hard work is By the time she finished, it was completely dark, and After looking at the time, it was half past ten. Xu future rubbed his stiff shoulders, got up, cleaned up the table, turned off the lamp, picked up his bag and walked towards the elevator. As she passed the middle hall, she glanced at the president''s office unconsciously, and her steps stopped abruptly. The whole floor seems Gu Yu''s office is already empty. It''s dark in Gu Yu''s office. It''s estimated that he is not in it. It''s time to do bad things! There is a glimmer of light in the dark eyes, Xu''s future steps turn, step by step towards that side. C643 She walked to the door of the president''s office, and listened to the sound of the door. It was quiet indeed. She unscrewed the door lock, and the door was locked. But After all, she once ran so much news, and she still had 18 kinds of martial arts skills. It was not difficult for her to unlock the lock. The situation forced her to ignore her morality. Xu future took a small card from his hair and operated on the door lock. Half a minute later, she gently unscrewed the door handle. First she poked her head in and knocked left and right. It was very dark and quiet, and there was no one inside. Then she opened the door, walked in, and then closed the door gently. She did not dare to turn on the light, for fear that if someone did not leave, she would be in trouble. She would only take out her mobile phone and turn on a flashlight to illuminate herself. Fortunately, she has come to the office countless times. She can know what the decoration looks like with her eyes closed, so she walks to the desk and quickly searches for it. A lot of documents on the desk are the company''s reports, business, and some cooperation contracts. She scanned them roughly and found no suspicious or abnormal documents. According to her own conjecture, Gu Xiong''s document is definitely related to the company''s high-level transfer or the company''s share allocation. What she is looking for must be linked with these! There was no one on her desk. She went through the back bookcase, but there was no one. Finally, she turned to a big safe placed in the middle of the bookcase. If there are no other places, they should be put here? It''s just She doesn''t know the code! What''s more, the safe can''t be touched casually. If Gu Yu sets up an automatic alarm system, isn''t she directly exposed? But if she gave up the safe, the clue would be broken again! Xu xiaxiu frowned. When she was struggling, there was a footstep outside the door -- because it was too quiet, she could hear it very clearly. The footstep sound was coming towards the office, getting closer and clearer! Oh, is someone coming, or is Gu Yu back? Xu has no spare time to think. No matter who she is, she can''t be found sneaking into the president''s office in the middle of the night, and her identity is still so embarrassing and sensitive Xu future quickly turned off the flashlight of the mobile phone, quickly got out of the back of the desk and rushed to the rest room in the office with the fastest speed. If assistant Lin or other employees come to the office most of the night, they will leave with some documents at most. If Gu Yu comes back, he will work, and the scope of his activities will be on the desk. It should be safe for her to hide in the rest room for a while, and then find a chance to leave! Xu future is skillful and familiar with the environment. When the visitor opens the door and walks in, her hand has already unscrewed the door lock of the rest room. Then when the figure turns on the office light, she dodges and enters the rest room at the fastest speed. Then she closes the door almost without any sound. She leaned against the door panel and took a few deep breaths to calm her tension. Then she opened the door of the rest room again and looked out. C644 Familiar figure slowly into the eyes, it is Gu Yu. As she expected, Gu Yu walked directly to his desk with long legs. Instead of sitting down to work, he picked up one of the documents, leaned against the desk and looked through it. This is a temporary back to see the documents? Maybe you''ll leave after reading it? Xu futher breathed a sigh of relief, and then gently closed the door, intending to wait for Gu Yu to deal with the matter. After he left, she could go out. Although she came to Gu Yu''s office many times, she didn''t enter the rest room very much. She looked around, and the furnishings were simple, capable and cool, which was Gu Yu''s style. I don''t know if that document will be in the lounge? Anyway, they all came in, Xu thought about it. Otherwise, they would look for it by the way. So, she went to the bookcase, lit up with a flashlight and turned it around. She went to the bedside table and opened the drawers one by one. There was no document in it. Xu futureturned her mouth and glanced at the bedside table. She saw many bottles and jars on it. She picked up one of them, unscrewed the lid and looked at it. There were small pills inside. She wanted to see what kind of medicine it was, but the bottles and jars were all white bottles without any name and description, so she couldn''t know what the medicine was. It''s just Why are there so many medicines on the bedside table in the rest room of Gu Yu? Doesn''t he look sick? Or Are they just some common health products? No, Gu Yu doesn''t eat these health products all the time. He is more inclined to exercise. He has been exercising for many years to keep himself healthy. Xu futurewas so absorbed in thinking that he ignored the sound of footsteps outside and walked towards the rest room. When she suddenly regained consciousness, the footstep had stopped at the door, and the next second was about to push the door into. What to do? She can''t be found! Her first reaction was that she wanted to hide in the restroom of the rest room, but it was a little far away. She couldn''t run through. There was no big object in the rest room to cover her. Then she wanted to hide under the bed, but The bed is completely close to the floor, there is no room for her to drill. Seeing that the door has been pushed open bit by bit, Xu can''t control so much in the future. She directly lies on the bed, shrinks to the side of the bed against the wall, and then pulls the quilt and covers herself firmly inside. The door opened completely and footsteps came in. Xu future tries hard to turn himself into a statue. He doesn''t dare to move at all. He even holds his breath. With a bang, the light in the lounge also lights up, making the future body more rigid. Fortunately, Gu Yu didn''t seem to find anything wrong with the bed. Listening to the sound of footsteps, he went to the bathroom first, walked out a few minutes later, and then there was the sound of opening the small refrigerator. He didn''t know what was taken out of the bed and walked towards the bed. Later, Xu felt the mattress sink a little bit. It should be Gu Yu sitting on the bed, and then the sound of unscrewing the bottle cap. He picked up those bottles and cans and drank water The sound of swallowing medicine. Xu future silently swallowed his saliva, so Gu Yu came in to take the medicine? Is he ill? C645 When she guessed in her mind, Gu Yu had finished the medicine and put down the medicine and water. Instead of getting up and going out, he leaned against the head of the bed and closed his eyes, as if he were sleeping in a false sleep. Xu futurestill did not dare to move, for fear that the slightest movement would make him realize that, after a long time, her body had been stiff to the point of acid, and her forehead was exuding sweat. When she heard Gu Yu''s long and even breath, she seemed to have gone to sleep. Then she lifted the quilt slowly and gently. She only showed a small gap in her eyes and looked at the man next to her. Gu Yu leaned quietly against the head of the bed. His face was not very good. His face was white and his lips were not bloody. Although he was asleep, he was not stable. His eyebrows were frowning. Really sick? It''s rare to see him so weak. Have you got a cold or a fever? But those pills just now don''t look like common cold or fever medicine! "Cough..." Suddenly burst out a burst of violent cough, the man woke up from a deep sleep, long eyelashes fierce trembling, eyelids also immediately opened. Xu future scared immediately put down the quilt, and then shrink back, motionless. Gu Yu coughed for a long time. It became more and more serious. There was no tendency to stop. At last, he got out of bed and rushed to the bathroom. Later, Xu not only heard the sound of cough, but also the sound of vomiting. But she did not have time to distinguish carefully. Gu Yu left. If she did not seize the time to leave here, and wait for him to come out, she could not go again. Xu future opened the quilt, quickly got up, and then quickly restored the quilt. He rushed to the door of the rest room in two or three steps, opened the door, stepped out, and then took the door. She stood at the door for half a minute, the cough did not seem to stop, her eyes struggled and hesitated, and finally raised her feet, step by step out of the office. After all, Gu Yu is such a big man. He should be able to take care of himself. What''s more, how can she manage him now? Maybe If she was really soft hearted, he would not only be ungrateful, but also ridicule her. Xu futurewent to the company downstairs and looked at the time. It was more than an hour after that. Now it''s 12 o''clock. When she returned to Xiao Chun''s apartment, she didn''t expect that she had not gone to sleep. She was sitting on the sofa with a pillow, drinking beer and watching the car live. Seeing Xu future come in, she turned around and looked at her, "little future, why are you so late? Zuo an is not a new secretary to squeeze you Xu future changed shoes, walked in, also sat on the sofa, shook his head, "no, there are other things delayed." "Oh? It''s not about work. What else can delay you? " Xiao Chun pretended to tease, "no, did you go on a date?" Date What meeting! She went to be a thief, but she came back empty handed. No, it''s not that she didn''t get any harvest. At least She always felt that the bottles and jars of medicine, as well as Gu Yu''s current state, were very wrong. She thought about it, or pulled Xiao Chun for a while and asked, "Chunchun, have you met Gu Yu this week?" Xiao Chunhui: "yes, I have held several meetings these days. I have seen them all. What''s the matter?" "Well Is he ill these days? Are you in a bad state of mind? " C646 Xiao Chun raised eyebrows curiously, "little future, why do you ask like this? I think it''s OK. I don''t see what''s wrong." After a pause, she specially recalled, "I saw him coming this afternoon, as usual, that is Is it like you''ve lost weight? " Thin? When she mentioned this word, Xu''s mind suddenly came back. She came back with her boss and met him at the gate of the airport. At that time, she also felt that he had lost a lot of weight. She felt that his shirt was particularly empty on him. Xiao Chun often meets Gu Yu and can feel that he has lost weight. So he must have lost a lot of weight. She just can''t see that Gu Yu is sick, but she has seen with her own eyes that Gu Yu looks very bad. He takes so many drugs and coughs so badly Therefore, his body can not be OK, the only explanation is that he deliberately maintains a normal appearance in front of people, and does not want anyone to see that there is something wrong with his body. Well, he just had a cold and fever, or What other bad diseases are there? Xu future has always been an action group, and here to play guessing game, it is better to take the initiative to find the answer. Anyway, as long as there is a clue, she will never give up! Her eyes fell on the beer piled on the tea table, drew up a smile, approached Xiao Chun and said, "Chunchun, do you want to continue drinking?" Xiao Chun immediately knew that there was something in her words, "how to say it." Hey, let''s hold her hands and laugh I''ll drink it in another place. " "Where would you like to drink?" Black and white eye son blink ah blink, Xu future together to Xiao Chun''s ear, word by word said, "a-pub." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Chun''s fingers can''t help but pinch her nose and stare at her with disdain, "will use me!" Xu futurelessly rubbed her neck and made a coquettish gesture in a soft voice, "before good friends, it was the relationship of mutual utilization! Now you can make use of me. When you need me in the future, you can make use of me as much as you can! " "Cut!" Xiao Chun pushed her away, got up, and walked into the bedroom. However, only a minute later, she came out again. She had changed her clothes and even put on her make-up. She gave Xu the future a ring of fingers and said, "go "I knew you wouldn''t refuse me!" Xu future quickly stood up from the sofa, slightly tidied up his hair and clothes, took Xiao Chun''s arm and walked out affectionately. - when two people stepped into the nightclub with their front feet, a waiter rushed to report to Xu Shuai. Xu Shuai is guessing with a beautiful woman happily. All the beauties have written down their phone numbers on the paper towel. When they are ready to give them to him, he suddenly jumps three feet high. The paper towel falls to the ground like this, and the beauty''s face is not good in an instant. She said angrily, "what are you doing?" Xu Shuai was not in the mood to pay attention to her. Without saying a word, Xu Shuai ran away. When he ran, he accidentally stepped on the paper. On the white paper towel, there was a black footprint. The beauty was so angry that she grabbed the waiter and asked with gnashing teeth, "who in the end has come to frighten young master Xu like this?" The waiter was crying with a sad face. When she didn''t know how to answer, Xiao Chun strode over in high heels and looked down at the beauty. She said in a cold voice, "where is Xu Shuai?" C647 Xiao Chun''s aura is too strong, and a beautiful woman can recognize the Xiao family lady who is also a night club. Her face changes and her anger disappears in an instant. She reaches out her trembling fingers and points to the direction Xu Shuai runs away. "Go, go there!" Xiao Chun and Xu future ran after each other without saying a word. They stepped on the paper towel again. The white paper towel became dirty and the beauty''s heart was broken. Xu Shuai pulls away the crowd and rushes forward with all his life. But Xiao Chun and Xu future soon come after him. In order to avoid being caught by them, Xu Shuai runs directly into the men''s bathroom in order to avoid being caught by them! However, before he had time to breathe, Xiao Chun had already kicked the door of the bathroom and burst in with Xu future. The men in the bathroom trembled with fear, zipped up in panic and looked at them in a daze. Xu Shuai was speechless and panicked, "you Are you going too far! This is the men''s room! Men''s room, you know that "Oh." Xiao Chun''s lips slant a hook, issued a sneer, and then raised his chin, pointing at those men: "don''t want to be affected by innocent, go now!" The men roared out! Xu Shuai also wanted to take the opportunity to slip out, but when passing by Xiao Chun, she accurately grabbed the back collar and pulled it back mercilessly, pushing it to the wall beside her. Xu Shuai was speechless, "what woman are you? You are so strong! Did you practice boxing Xiao Chun raised his hand, clenched it into a fist, and shook it in front of his eyes. "After practice, how about it? Do you want to taste the taste of being beaten?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu futurecame forward to Xu Shuai with a gentle smile. She acted as her white face. Her voice was warm and soft. "Xu Shuai, we''re just here to play with you. Don''t be afraid. It won''t do anything to you!" Play with him. Who will believe that? Last time, he almost killed half of his life. This time, he had to die in the hands of their sisters? Xu Shuai said weakly, "is it OK not to play? My mother told me to go home and go to bed Xu future smiles and shakes his head, "no way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Shuai, whose protest was invalid, was dragged into the exclusive VIP box by Xiao Chun and Xu future. Three people walked around a round tea table, full of wine. Seeing Xu Shuai Sheng''s loveless appearance, Xu future said: "well, this time I won''t force you to drink. Let''s play games and play The most simple truth, big adventure! If you don''t want to drink, just answer the question In the end, it''s still a routine! Xu Shuai suddenly understood why Gu Yu would be captured by Xu in the future before Gu Yu. There are too many thoughts and ideas for this woman! Who can stand it! "Of course, if you don''t want to answer, you can drink!" So, it''s not routine, it''s drunk, and you''ll still be stereotyped I really thank you for your choice! Although Xu Shuai''s heart is extremely ferocious, but all have been caught, do not play is absolutely can not escape two people''s claws! "Yes, play! How to compare Xu Shuai clapped the table and roared. When he came out to play, Xu future was still a good girl at home, but he couldn''t play her? You''re kidding! "Well, let''s go! Let''s play dice, and the one who is the least loses Three pairs of dice, put in the hands of three people, we all began to shake. C648 For Xu Shuai, the little game of rolling dice is a common occurrence. After all, he is a man who spends every day in the nightclub. He can''t lose by shaking the dice casually. So, he slouched a few times and lifted the lid. There were three five or fifteen o''clock in it. Xu Shuai''s lip corner a hook, shrugged his shoulders, made a helpless expression, "I''m sorry, the strength does not allow me to keep a low profile!" Xiao Chun also shook a few times, opened, inside is a six, a four, a five, is exactly 15 o''clock. "Yes, pure, even if I haven''t been in the bar lately, I can''t underestimate my strength!" Xu Shuai patted Xiao Chun on the shoulder, heartily praised him, but he made a poor expression, "unfortunately, we are the same size, you didn''t win, I didn''t lose!" Xiao Chun directly clapped his hand, "what''s the hurry? There''s no future here!" It''s not that Xu Shuai looks down on Xu''s future. She has been following the line of being a good girl. She didn''t do much in her school days. At most, she came to KTV to sing and drink a little wine. She didn''t know anything about these games. He really didn''t believe she could turn out flowers! "Well, wait and see." Xu Shuai hugged his chest and waited for a good play. Xu futher''s movements are unskilled at first sight. Xu Shuai and Xiao Chun shake one hand at will, while she grabs them with both hands and gently shakes them up and down. She almost falls to the ground before she can hold them well. Xu Shuai rubbed his eyebrows. He didn''t resist and said, "little sister, can you do it? If you can''t, you can go home and go to bed. Don''t wander in the world of adults!" Xu future silk ignore his contempt, shake to her satisfaction, she put on the table, lift the lid, inside the three dice, are all six, full point! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence in the air for dozens of seconds! Xu Shuai couldn''t believe his eyes. After looking at it for several times, he determined that it was really three sixes, "you You still have this kind of luck? Three sixes when you come up? " Xu future ignored his words and asked with a smile, "sincerely, or a big adventure?" Even if the future is luck, he is indeed lost, Xu Shuai helpless, can only say: "I choose a big adventure!" It''s impossible for her to make a routine! "Are you sure?" "Come on, what do you want me to do?" Xu futureholding his cheek with one hand and smiling sweetly, "it''s very simple. Drink a bottle! Drink it in one breath She learned the lesson of last time, can''t let him drink so much at one time, otherwise drink up to pour, she will be in vain. "Just drink it!" Xu Shuai took out a bottle of wine directly from the ice bucket and poured it with his head up. He didn''t believe that this time, maybe he could be drunk in the future. Once lucky, it doesn''t mean that he is lucky every time! Drink one bottle and continue the second round! Xu Shuai was more serious. He took out five points of skill, shook it and opened it. This time, it was two sixes, one five and seventeen! The moment he saw it, he just laughed. This time, it''s only close to the top. Xu future or Xiao Chun can only shake out three sixes, but he doesn''t believe they can shake it out! This time, it''s not his turn to have revenge and revenge! Xu future and Xiao Chun also shook later. Xu Shuai kept his eyes on them until it was settled and urged, "open Xiao Chun, one six, two two, lose! Xu Shuai touched his chin and laughed so hard that he could not see his eyes. "Xu future, it''s your turn. Open it! I''ve figured out what you''re going to do! " "OK." Xu futureresponded and lifted the lid at the same time! C649 When the three sixes appeared in his eyes again, Xu Shuai''s smile froze in his face, and even looked at him for more than ten seconds with disbelief He raised his eyes to see Xu future, and then looked at Xiao Chun. The voice of opening his mouth was all high, "are you cheating?" "Cheating fart!" Xiao Chun was not polite to accept back, "this is called technology, understand it! Admit defeat! Seriously, it''s a big adventure ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Shuai did not give up to check everywhere, to make sure that there was no trace of cheating, so he had to take a big risk again, and he still poured down a bottle of wine. However, this is only the beginning! Next, no matter how many points Xu Shuai shakes to, Xu will always be able to shake more than him, as if he is specially against him. After a while, he is dizzy, blushing and thick necked. He raised his hand to surrender, "no, no, no, I''ll give up. Xu future, you''re just like opening up. Who can play with you like this! I don''t play, I don''t drink! " Xu future also does not force him, lazily leaning against the sofa, carrying a glass of wine to drink, or that pair of smiling, innocent and harmless appearance, "OK, don''t drink, then say the truth!" "Don''t..." Xu Shuai refused decisively, while struggling to get up, ready to rush out of this terrible box. But he has not been able to stand up, shoulder has been Xiao Chun hard pressed back, "sit down for me, or continue to drink, or have a good chat with us!" Xu Shuai put his hands together and said goodbye to them. "Aunts, please let me go. I really don''t know the questions you want to ask. I don''t know anything!" "You don''t know before you ask? Well, you''re the one who''s lacking in society, right? " Xiao Chunyang raised his fist and threatened fiercely. Xu future gently shook his glass, pondered and opened his mouth. "Xu Shuai, I don''t want to embarrass you. I know that you can''t betray Gu Yu, so we all step back." "You just say what you can say, and I promise that I won''t trouble you again in the future. Is that ok?" ¡°¡­¡­ What if I disagree? " Xu Huihui grinned, "if you don''t agree, things like this will happen for the third time, the fourth time, endless..." She is not a kind-hearted little woman, and she is very thick skinned. She can run any news that is difficult to run. Is she afraid that Xu Shuai can not be appointed? "Xu future, you are really cruel Xu Shuai couldn''t struggle. He was paralyzed on the sofa for a long time. Then he had to say: "OK, deal, but all I can say is only one word." In a word! Even if it''s just a word, it''s better than not having a word! Xu future put down the glass, face to him, black eyes fixed on his face, light swallow saliva, opened his lips, "good, what do you say?" Xu Shuai also drank a lot. He gave a slight hiccup. He rubbed his eyebrows and closed his eyes. He just threw out that sentence, word by word, "you shouldn''t come back." Shouldn''t come back? In the near future, there were also various ideas, but I really didn''t think it would be such a sentence. C650 She did not do too much interpretation for the time being, but asked, "speak clearly." Xu Shuai shook his head. "Just now I said, I can only tell you one thing, only this one. For the rest, don''t force me, I won''t say it." After a pause, he flashed a tangled light at the bottom of his eyes, and reminded him, "Xu future, every decision a Yu makes must have his ideas. Sometimes, it''s really bad to pursue too much." Xu did not speak for a while. "May I go now?" Although Xu Shuai asked so, he had already stood up with his body up and walked out unsteadily. Xiao Chun turned to see Xu''s future and asked, "do you want to stop it?" Xu future gently shook his head, "no need, he can say all has said." "So what does that mean?" Looking at Xiao Chun, Xu Shifu laughs at Xiao Chun and says his understanding a little bit. She remembered that when she saw assistant Lin in the company''s tea room before, he blurted out a sentence in anger: since the divorce, they are all well. This sentence is similar to what Xu Shuai said. Xu Shuai said that she should not come back, which is the same as the meaning of their own well-being. If she does not understand wrong, Gu Yu''s intention to divorce her is to want their own well-being! He should have guessed that after her divorce, she would not stay in the imperial capital and would choose to go back to foreign countries for development, which means that she is completely away from his circle and has nothing to do with him. Then after that, Gu Yu is Gu Yu, and Xu future is Xu future! When Gu Yu got divorced, he probably wanted to keep her out of his world. Originally, this trend was followed, but In the end, Zuo''an''s accident happened. Before she went abroad, Zuo an used the position of editor in chief of the branch of Z magazine to let her stay in China for development. However, she was not willing to stay in this sad place and insisted on leaving. He failed to keep her. After she went abroad, Zuo an did not mean to give up. Otherwise, in a short time, there would be one thing after another that made her feel that Gu Yu had feelings for her. One is Su Ziqian''s candid email, the other is the words of general manager Chen of P group. The last blow is Zuo''an''s appearance in front of her to let her know the internal problems of Gu''s group, and at the same time let her know that Gu Yu has paid for her. These are the reasons why she came back. And she believes that even if none of these can make her come back, Zuo an will still have other operations until she comes back! Gu Yu wants to let her out of the game, but Zuo an drags her into the game, which is doomed to be tangled up. So she can''t find the answer, and she can''t get out of the game. Her heart sank suddenly. How many secrets does Gu Yu carry? And Zuo an, in fact, let her very disappointed, she has always respected him and appreciated him, but he only regarded her as a useful chess piece. What exactly does he want to use her for? Take the Gu group? Xu future bored, poured himself a full glass of wine, looked up, drank all at one breath, drank in a hurry, choked to cough. Xiao Chun saw this and quickly took away the glass in her hand. "Little future, OK, you can drink if you want, but it''s not like this. There are many things to do next. You can''t let Zuo an lead you by the nose. It looks gentle and harmless on the surface, but in fact, he has bad water. I don''t know what he is going to do next. We can''t lose!" C651 "I''m not because of Zuo an, I''m because of..." Xu futuresaid, not only with some self mockery tone, "I know now, Gu Yu may not divorce me because he has no feelings for me, but He really didn''t want to continue to be with me. " "Little future..." Xiao Chun murmured her name, but did not know how to comfort. Whether it is because of love and give up, or because of not love and give up, it seems very sad. But what is it that makes Gu Yu leave no room for each other? Xiao Chun frowned, thought and thought again and again. He connected all the words Xu had said to her before, and suddenly flashed his inspiration and said, "little future, if you want to solve this mystery, you have to find the document Gu Xue said and what''s the matter with Yuge''s body! In my opinion, the combination of the two is the reason for divorce! " "I know." Xu future drank another sip of wine. After swallowing it, the decadent color on his face also slightly dissipated. "I have come to this step. I can''t give up halfway. I have to decide how to go by myself." Seeing her rejuvenated, Xiao Chun breathed a sigh of relief and cheered for her with a smile, "well, this is the little future I know!" - instead of worrying to continue to investigate, Xu futher spent a lazy weekend in Xiao Chun''s apartment. After adjusting her state, she went to work in the company in the new week and recovered. Even if she knew that Zuo''an had bad intentions, it was not the time to tear her face. Moreover, by his side, she could know what he was going to do at every step. What''s more, if she left Gu''s group now, it would be a failure. She has no idea. She will soon solve the whole mystery. At the regular meeting on Monday, it announced a new plan for the second half of the year of Gu''s group, preparing to take a new development project, integrate with foreign groups, and further open up the foreign market. In order to show his sincerity, Zuo''an suggests that Gu Yu join him in the dinner party and talk with them about the future development direction. As soon as he spoke, the directors basically agreed. Zuo an turns to look at Gu Yu with a gentle tone and asks, "I don''t know if President Gu would like to go with me?" Xu future looks to Gu Yu. That beautiful face, as always, can not see any mood, light, cold, but that night the pale face has disappeared, at this time can not see any morbid appearance, but she always feel that he is not good. And Zuo an can''t ask him to attend the dinner party for no reason. After all, a president, no matter whether he is a chief executive or vice-president, has given enough sincerity to attend the dinner party alone. There is no need for two people. It can be said that those who come here are not good. Gu Yu has not yet said, Zuo Si has already said, "how much face? Do you want to go with me? Vice President Zuo, if you can''t talk about it alone, let me do it. I can win the project by myself! " In the face of her provocation, Zuo an always ignored her. He still looked at Gu Yu and said, "Mr. Gu, I can talk about it alone. If you don''t want to go, I won''t force you." Zuo Si was angry to speak, Gu Yu raised his hand, stopped her, and then lifted his lips, back, "can." C652 Xu will come back to the office with the future. Before entering her office, Zuo an said to her with a smile: "in the future, you can go to dinner with me in the evening." "Good." Working together these days, he has gradually stopped calling her "future" but "future" to show his closeness. In the previous dinners, he occasionally took her, but most of them would bring Qiao Chu. Today, Gu Yu also wanted to go to the dinner party, but he also called on her. I don''t know what kind of tricks he wants to play! - the other side. Zuo Si directly followed Gu Yu back to his office. Seeing him sitting behind his desk as if nothing had happened, she even picked up the documents to read. She stepped forward, with a cold face, and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Gu, do you really want to go to the dinner party tonight? You are not afraid of... " Gu Yu interrupts her, "I have my own discretion." After a pause, he pulled the corners of his lips, and his smile was very cold. "Since he wants to test, let him try. Not this time, there will be another time." "Besides, you''ve lost your temper too many times. It''s not the emotion you should have!" A simple sentence, as if by a basin of cold water from the beginning, Zuo Si''s face full of anxiety, first slightly stiff, then not from self mockery, "I can''t compare to the total care of you." "But you''re right to remind me that I''ve lost a lot of manners recently, that is, someone didn''t take my love." "You can go out." Gu Yu coldly throws out such a few words. Zuo Si seemed to feel ridiculous and sneered, "it''s my fault. Since Gu always has a plan in mind, I''m relieved." She turned and left. Until she walked out of the office, the door closed, she stood in place and clenched her hands, but the next second she let go. She had regained her usual arrogance and indifference. She raised her head and walked away. - the dinner is in Guyuan. Qiao Chu drives to Zuo''an and Xu Qianli, while Gu Yu''s assistant Lin drives them. At the same time, the two cars leave at the gate of Gu''s group building. On the way, Qiao Chu and assistant Lin control the speed of each other. No one will let anyone. You overtake me and I will overtake you. Finally, it almost reached the gate of Guyuan. This time, several senior leaders of foreign groups came. One of them was an overseas Chinese, who was well versed in business at the wine table and constantly raised his glasses to toast. Naturally, other people could not refute his face and could only return to him and drink one cup at a time. Xu future is a lady. Zuo an intercedes for her. She doesn''t need to drink, but Gu Yu, Zuo an and assistant Lin have been filled with a lot of wine. Seeing this, Xu futureMay understand Zuo an''s intention. He may also realize that Gu Yu''s physical condition is not very good, so he deliberately set up this dinner party to test Gu Yu''s physical condition! If you are not in good health and drink so much wine tonight, if you can''t hold on, don''t you have to fall down on the spot? Fortunately, after several rounds of drinking, although his face was a little red because of the wine, he didn''t see the big difference. Xu was still a little relieved. Maybe she worried too much, his body is really just a little fever, cold what, now has been well? After the dinner, assistant Lin had drunk too much and was unable to send Gu Yu back. Zuo an looked at Gu Yu, then looked at Xu future, and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, I haven''t drunk in the future. I still have Qiao Chu to send me back. It''s better to Let her take you back? " C653 This proposal really surprised Xu future. She originally guessed that the dinner was set up by Zuo an in order to test Gu Yu''s body. Then he should let his confidant Qiao Chu send Gu Yu back to see if Gu Yu was wrong, or did he think She is already his confidant and will tell him the truth about Gu Yu? What kind of medicine does he sell in the gourd? It has to be said that Zuo an is deeper than the city government she imagined. It is difficult to guess exactly what he thinks and what to do next. Gu meets you, with a glance at Xu''s future, with a look of indifference and unpredictability, but there is no objection, "it''s troublesome." Zuo an looked at Xu future with a smile and entrusted him with a way: "in the future, you can send Gu back. Drive carefully on the way." Xu future had to nod, "I know." - Gu Yu asked the hotel attendant to take assistant Lin to the guest room on the upper floor of Gu Yuan, and then he walked to the door with Xu future following him. Out of Gu Yuan, the parking boy has already driven his car to the door. Gu Yu comes over, and the parking boy respectfully opens the door of the rear seat for him. His steps seem to stop, and then he gets into the car and sits down. Xu futurewent around to the driver''s seat, opened the door, sat in, fastened the seat belt, and then adjusted the rearview mirror. Looking through the mirror, he looked at the man who had been leaning against the back of his chair. For a moment, he did not know what it was like to be in his heart. They Really become a familiar stranger? You can use the word familiar to describe them, really? Do they really know each other? As far as she is concerned, even though she and Gu Yu have been in love and married, and once lived together in such a close relationship, she has never really known him. He is always like a group of fog, she dial layer by layer, but still can not see to the end. Since acting as a driver, Xu future also asked politely, "Mr. Gu, where are you going?" "Back to the apartment." Gu Yu didn''t open his eyes, but his voice was a little depressed, as if he was restraining something. It''s very close to the apartment. It''s only about 20 minutes'' drive. Don''t you want to stay with her more, so you have to go back to the apartment? Xu future pulled the lip corner, started the engine, stepped on the accelerator, and the car merged into the traffic flow. There is no traffic jam on the road today. It''s just that there are a lot of red lights. The car has to stop for a while. I don''t know whether it is the stop and go of the car that makes Gu Yu uncomfortable, or whether his wine strength makes him uncomfortable. His face gradually becomes ugly, and his blood color gradually fades down. Xu future did not specially observe him, but when he scanned the rearview mirror, he would see his face, which turned pale to the naked eye. She hesitated, or quietly said, "Mr. Gu, you look terrible. Are you ok? Need to go to A hospital? " Words just fall, Gu Yu has already cold voice refused, "no!" These two words, his voice pressed lower, and he closed his lips tightly. Xu futurehad to continue to drive to the apartment. When she arrived downstairs, she stopped the car and looked back at Yu. She was about to say that she had arrived. When the words came to her mouth, she saw that his head was back on the back of his chair, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his eyebrows were tightly frowned, as if he were extremely miserable. C654 What''s going on? It''s not like just being drunk Xu Shifu''s eyes fixed. She untied the safety belt, pushed the door open and got out of the car. After pulling the door, she lowered her body slightly, looked at him, and whispered, "Gu Yu, are you ok? Wake up Gu Yu doesn''t know whether he didn''t hear her, or he fell into a semi coma and ignored her. "Gu Yu, wake up!" Xu futureshouts, reaches out his hand and tentatively nudges his shoulder. Her hand just touched his shoulder, he suddenly opened his eyes, looking at her, the eyes showed a sharp blade, let Xu future can not help but be stunned. But soon, his eyes returned to the gloomy and unpredictable. After a quick scan, he seemed to realize that he had returned to the downstairs of the apartment. He sat upright and got off the car. "You can go..." Before Gu Yu''s words were finished, he suddenly turned pale again. Then he strode toward the apartment building. His steps were obviously floating and unsteady. He was walking with his last strength. Xu future is fixed at the same place, looking at his back in a hurry, the more frown and tighter his eyebrows are. There is absolutely something wrong with this appearance, which is probably the same as the state she saw that night. However, after drinking so long this evening, can''t his body control so many bad situations? What''s wrong with him? After all, Xu has no way to leave like this. She first turns off the car, pulls out the key, slams on the door, and then catches up with her. She came to the door of the apartment, the door was not closed, she directly opened the door, walked in. The furnishings in the apartment, just like the day she left, did not change at all. She was a little surprised. This is because Gu Yu didn''t come back to live after she left, or Gu Yu hasn''t moved anything in the apartment all the time? But at this time, she was not in the mood to investigate. She had to go to see how Gu Yu was. Hearing something moving in the bedroom, she lifted her feet and went in. Gu Yu came out of the bathroom. Her face was almost as pale as paper, which made the blood on his lips particularly shocking. The future of the black pupil slightly some contraction, which blood silk? Gu Yu didn''t vomit blood, did you? "You..." Gu Yu didn''t expect that Xu future would follow. He looked at her with a second of confusion in his eyes. Then he quickly regained consciousness. His face was frightfully cold, "go out!" Just say two words, he coughed violently again, coughing until he was a little unsteady. His body could only lean against the bathroom door, but he still insisted on pointing at Xu future: "I''ll let you out!" Xu future did not move, black eyes staring at his face, said: "I do not want to stay, but you look like this, I can not go, otherwise you have something, I am the last contact you, I will become the biggest suspect!" "I''ll take you to the hospital," she said She goes to Gu Yu and reaches out to help him. Gu Yu''s black eyes stare at her coldly. Xu''s future is ready to be shaken away by him. However, he suddenly fails to do so and allows her to help him on his arm. Xu futuremou bottom slightly perplexed, although do not know why he did not resist, but his body is still important at this time, so she held him and walked out. C655 Xu future can feel Gu Yu''s body shaking slightly, his feet are also staggering, even he has been sweating, her hand across the clothes, seems to be able to feel his body temperature is very low. Before only feel him thin, now holding him, he is thinner than she imagined, weight is much lighter. Gu Yu is not only ill, but also very serious As she walked along, she guessed and imagined in her mind. Unconsciously, two people walked out of the door. Unexpectedly, she suddenly took back her hand. Then she did not know where he came from. She grabbed her wrist and pulled it forward. The sudden movement, Xu future is unprepared for a moment, the whole person is dragged forward a few steps, and Gu Yu retreats, directly back to the door. With a bang, the door closed mercilessly. Xu futurestupefied in situ, blinked, blinked, and then, she slowly turned around, staring at the closed door, could not help biting her teeth! She''s been treated by a routine? What about the trust between people who have agreed? Xu took a deep breath and restrained the impulse to smash the door. Unless she removed the door, Gu Yu would not open it for her again. Gu Yu is so resistant to her taking him to the hospital. There is absolutely something wrong with his health. However, he does not want to let people know that if he could not control himself after drinking alcohol this evening, he could not show it in front of her. Look at him just now, he wants to stay by himself, what should he do in case of an accident? Xu future paced back and forth in the same place, struggling for a long time on whether to break into the door, and finally gave up. Even if she tries to get in again, Gu Yu will drive her out, or hold her up. She can''t have a good rest at all, but she can''t just leave him alone After thinking about it, Xu only took out his mobile phone and dialed Xu Shuai''s phone. Assistant Lin has been drunk, can only find Xu Shuai, at least Xu Shuai is Gu Yu can trust brother, he should not resist him to take care of him. Xu Xiahui squatted at the door and waited for nearly an hour. Xu Shuai came gasping for breath. When she saw him, she stood up and briefly explained Gu Yu''s situation. Xu Shuai swallowed his saliva and said, "I''ll take care of him. You can go back quickly. It''s not easy to take a taxi in the evening. I''ll give you my car key. You can drive first." Xu future did not refuse, will Gu Yu''s car key to him, and then take away the car key in his hand, "you go in quickly, don''t know how he is now, just like very uncomfortable appearance." "Good." When Xu futher walked to the elevator, she saw Xu Shuai directly took out the key and opened the door. After confirming that he walked in, she took back her sight and walked into the elevator. Xu Shuai''s car is easy to recognize. The sports car is green. Even in the dark, it is also a scenery that can not be ignored. Xu future came, opened the door, sat in, started the engine, the car quickly drove away. Back at the residence, Xiao Chun went on a business trip. She was alone in the apartment and spent the whole night. She took a bath first. After a little relaxation, she came out of the bathroom, opened the quilt, sat on the bed, picked up her mobile phone, and thought whether to send a message to Xu Shuai to ask about the situation. Before she thought about it, the phone rang suddenly. C656 Xu Huihui looks down at the mobile phone screen, which shows the four characters of boss and adult. She sipped her lips, then slid her finger across the screen, put her phone to her ear and answered, "hello." Zuo an Wenrun voice slowly came over, "in the future, have you come home?" "Well, back." "How is Mr. Gu? Didn''t you drink too much There was a trace of concern in his voice. Xu future thinks, if Zuo an intends to cheat anyone, it is estimated that the person is also very difficult to guard against it. He is too gentle, gentle to almost harmless. "It''s OK. After I sent him back to the apartment, he let me go." Xu futurity also said without any redness or breath. Originally thought he would ask what, but heard him say: "that''s good, tonight hard you, early rest, good night." "Oh, good night..." After hanging up the phone, Xu future frowns and his head is full of question marks. If he wanted to call to inquire about Gu Yu''s situation, how could he believe her? Just, for the time being, she should not consider Zuo an''s idea. He is hiding too much now. Before knowing what he wants to do, she still adheres to the policy of "not moving the enemy, not moving me", so as not to make mistakes! After Zuo''an''s episode passed, Xu''s future thoughts returned to Gu Yu again. However, this time, she didn''t need to think about whether to ask, because Xu Shuai''s message was sent directly. She opened it and said, "it''s OK. ] I don''t want to say anything more than Xu future staring at the three words, Ding quickly became a fighting eye, she ordered a reply, quickly edited a text message, bit teeth, sent out. What she sent out was: "is there any serious illness in Gu Yu''s body? ] however, this short message, like a small stone thrown into the sea, was suddenly submerged and did not receive any response. Xu does not know when she fell asleep. When she opens her eyes again, her hand is still holding the mobile phone, but it is clean inside. If Gu Yu''s pale and frightening face had not made her deeply influenced, she would have doubted whether she had just had a dream. Since Gu Yu and Xu Shuai can''t tell her the answer, she can only find the answer by herself! - thin, cough, hemoptysis, sweating, pale face Xu future sits on the work station, thinking about these keywords. She has too many symptoms. She doesn''t know which disease to start with for a while. It seems that she has to find a professional doctor to consult. She was so absorbed in thinking that she didn''t even know that someone was approaching, until she heard the words, "what are you thinking?" "Looking for a doctor..." Xu future subconsciously answered, and then looked up and saw that Zuo an did not know when she had stood in front of her. She was stunned and stopped saying, "boss, how did you come out? Is there anything you want to tell me? " Her topic changed quickly. Zuo an didn''t continue what she had just said. She nodded with a smile, "there is a piece of information I need to read. I have to go to the reference room to look for it. You can find it." "Well, I''ll go." After nodding with Zuo an, Xu future gets up and leaves. According to the requirements, she found out what Zuo an wanted. When she left the reference room, it was already past the time to leave. Xu put the information on the desk of Zuo''an''s office in the future, she went back to the work station to get the bag and clocked out of work. She walked into the elevator and pressed the first floor. When the elevator door was about to close, she suddenly opened again, and the familiar figure came in. C657 Looking at Gu Yu in the future, Xu''s eyes flashed a little surprised. Yesterday, he looked at his poor health. He thought he would stay in the apartment to rest, but he still came to the company? However, at this time, he could not see the sickly appearance of yesterday. His beautiful face was as expressionless as ever, and his eyes were gloomy. When he looked at her, it seemed that there was a second of stagnation or no. He didn''t seem to expect to meet her in the elevator, but he didn''t care much. He stood aside and pressed the floor of the underground garage. The elevator door closed slowly. Xu Huihui leaned against a corner of the elevator. The light from the corner of his eyes looked at Gu Yu''s face. He really couldn''t see that his body was different. Yesterday, his face turned pale like that. He should not have put on makeup or something like that to cover up his sick appearance? She couldn''t help but squint and looked at it carefully, but it didn''t look like she had painted something on her face. As she was observing, Gu Yu coughed slightly and suddenly pulled back Xu''s future thoughts. She keenly saw that Gu Yu''s eyebrows had a slight frown, although he soon recovered. It seems that there is still a problem, pale face can be hidden, but cough is such a thing, it is difficult to suppress and artificially control. Xu futurebit his lower lip, but still made a voice, "Gu Yu Are you in good health? You... " The words have not finished, Gu Yu has already made a voice to interrupt her, voice more and more cold, "I''m ok." A posture that I don''t want to mention again. Seeing this, Xu future also wisely shut up. Anyway, she knew that even if she asked, he could not answer her. At least if he could come to work today, his physical condition should be controlled temporarily. She was a little relieved. The elevator jumps down from floor to floor. Because he doesn''t speak any more, it becomes a little quiet. When Xu takes out his mobile phone and is ready to open the app to call a car, he suddenly feels a shock in the whole elevator. She thought it was an illusion. She didn''t respond. The next second, the elevator suddenly shook again. "What''s the matter?" Xu future can not help but look to Gu Yu, and Gu Yu is faster than her reaction, frown, cold voice: "it seems that there is a fault." He reached out his hand for the first time and pressed the open button, but there was no response. Then he quickly turned on the buttons on all the layers, and then pressed the emergency call button. Toot toot sound is ringing in the ear, but the elevator control room there has been no response, also do not know is all off work or how. After the elevator vibrated for two times, there was no more shock. It was just that the number of floors shown above did not move and the door could not be opened. I don''t know what will happen next. The most fear is that it will suddenly fall down, so Gu Yu turns his head and says to Xu future: "you just stand there, hold on to the armrest, knees and knees, don''t move." Xu future nodded, "I know, you also stand in the corner." Gu Yu first took out his mobile phone and called assistant Lin. after explaining the situation, assistant Lin said he would rush back to the company immediately. If they hear about the elevator failure, they will know that they are not trapped in the future. Seeing Gu Yu has not yet stood in the corner, Xu future can not help but stretch out his hand and pull him. Gu met black eyes slanted at her, but did not give her a cold face or shake off her, but along her strength, stood in another corner. C658 After about a minute or so, the number of floors of the elevator began to jump again. Xu futurethought it was back to normal, but unexpectedly he jumped down rapidly. At the same time, the whole elevator was falling. Her face changed slightly and she grasped the handrail subconsciously. However, the elevator fell down and began to shake and vibrate again. She couldn''t grasp it for a moment, and she fell forward involuntarily. She exclaimed, seeing her head pounding against the elevator door. At the critical moment, she put an arm around her waist and held her back. Then she felt that she was taken back a few steps by the strength, and her back was leaning into a familiar embrace. Her heart beat very fast. I don''t know if it''s because of danger or because of this embrace. The elevator is still falling down and shaking violently. Xu future feels Gu Yu holding her hand more and more tightly, and his low voice comes from the top of his head, "Xu future, hold on to the handrail!" Xu future reacted, nodded repeatedly, stretched out his hands, and used all his strength to grasp the handrail of the electric elevator. The feeling of falling makes people extremely uncomfortable, and also gives rise to fear. Xu future grabs the handrail with both hands and barely stands firm. However, Gu Yu has one hand around her to stabilize her standing. He only has one hand to hold the handrail, and his body appears to be shaking slightly. In case of falling all the way to the end, Gu Yu can not stabilize the body, will fall! Xu future slightly looked back at him and said: "Gu Yu, you release me, I can stand on my own, you grasp the handrail." However, Gu Yu didn''t know whether he didn''t hear her or not. His movements did not change. When Xu looked at the falling speed, she didn''t care about anything. She also gave up a hand and forced to turn around in Gu Yu''s arms, holding his waist in the same way. Gu Yu''s body seems to be severely shaken, and then he drops his eyes and looks at her. Xu future is also too lazy to explain, she is not the kind of people who rely on others to protect, others hurt her. Since he is not willing to let go, she can only do her best to protect him. In this way, each of them can hold on to the left and right with one hand. If they fall to the ground, they can have a buffer, and they will not be hurt too seriously. In a big deal, both of them will be hurt a little. She looked down at him and did not speak. I don''t know if God cared for them. When they fell to the middle, the elevator stopped again. But they didn''t dare to move for a while. After about half a minute, Xu felt relieved after confirming that the elevator didn''t continue to move. This is Did you survive? Gu Yu pushes Xu future out of his arms, presses her into the corner again, and then goes forward to press the emergency call. This time, there is finally a response. "Mr. Gu, are you trapped in the elevator? I''m sorry. I had a stomachache just now. I went to the toilet and found that the elevator was out of order when I came back. Now I''ve contacted someone for urgent maintenance. You can wait for a moment, and you''ll deal with it as soon as possible. " Hearing this, Xu future finally has a lucky feeling that he has picked up a small life. She raised her hand and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. If the technical brother came back a little later and didn''t control the elevator in time, she and Gu Yu would have fallen to the lowest point. Maybe they would have broken their hands and feet. They would have to be afraid to think about it However, this tone has not been completely relaxed, the elevator lights flicker twice, suddenly all dark. C659 Xu future show eyebrow not from ground frown, "again how?" Gu Yu''s voice was even deeper, "the power is off." "Isn''t it?" Just said to need emergency maintenance, how can suddenly power off again? In this way, are they unable to have any contact with the outside world? "They should be here soon. Don''t be afraid." The man''s voice in the dark, although still consistent cold, Xu future but heard the tone of a long time, she was stunned, raised her eyes to see. Since their divorce, he has been very indifferent to her, so cold that she really regarded her as an insignificant stranger, so indifferent that she felt that the past before them might be her own imagination. Suddenly heard him say don''t be afraid of two words, she had such a moment thought that she was not wrong. However, Gu Yu''s back was facing her, and it was dark here. She could not see his expression or recognize his emotion. She could not help but clench her hand and asked, "you just said What do you say I don''t know if Gu Yu didn''t notice what he said out of his mouth. He was silent for a moment and then returned, "they will come soon." "What else?" Gu Yu is silent again. Xu futuretook a deep breath and restrained the impulse to go forward and pry his mouth. She must be wise to Gu meeting such a person, and He eats soft rather than hard. "Gu Yu." Xu''s voice suddenly weakened, with a trace of fear, "can you Stand up a little bit. I can''t see you. I''m a little scared. " However, Gu Yu again turned a deaf ear and paid no attention to her. If it wasn''t for the slight breath in the future, he would feel that he was alone in the elevator. Xu future can only continue to make efforts, continue to weak voice, "in case, in case the elevator falls again, how to do?" Gu Yu finally opened his mouth and said, "hold on to the armrest and don''t move." "Let go of the armrest just now, but I''m not looking for one!" Xu future did not hesitate to open his eyes to say lies, "I take two steps to find out." As she spoke, she raised her feet to go. Before he stepped out, he felt Gu Yu''s body turned around and walked two steps towards her. The next second, her hand was caught and put on the armrest without any mistake. In front of her, a man''s voice without any temperature sounded, "hold on!" "Oh." Xu future this just one hand grasps the handrail, the other hand takes the opportunity to pull him, let him stand beside her, "you also hold it, lest wait for another accident." In the dark, she felt that Gu Yu looked at her and didn''t break away from her, so she stood on her side, just a step away from her, but within the scope of her sight. Xu future slightly drooped his eyes, covering the bottom of his eyes. This time she can be sure that Gu Yu said "don''t be afraid" just now. He is not so indifferent and indifferent to her as he shows. Another ten minutes later, there was a sound above the elevator, and then a small opening was pried open, and light came in. Assistant Lin''s voice came in from outside, "Mr. Gu, give us your hand, we''ll pull you up!" Gu Yu was about to answer the call when the elevator rocked again. C660 "How could that happen?" The voice of assistant Lin was flustered from the top, and the voice of the technical brother who came here was also flustered. "It seems that it is not stable. There is a problem again. We should let president Gu come out quickly!" Assistant Lin quickly called out to the inside, "Mr. Gu, put your hand over here!" "Good." Gu Yu answered calmly. Xu future has not from this sudden change reaction, Gu Yu suddenly slightly bends down in front of her, hands directly embrace her leg. Then lift her up to the level where she was pried open. "Give them your hands!" Gu Yu''s voice is calm and calm. Xu future realized that Gu Yu wanted her to go out first, but the elevator was shaking like this, and it could fall every minute "Come on Xu future did not dare to delay at all. He stretched out his hand. Someone immediately grabbed her arm and pulled her upward. Gu Yu also held her body and lifted her up. The future of his own teeth, with the strength of the whole body, with all the people, with the shortest time to climb out. Then she did not even breathe a breath, immediately reached into the inside, "Gu Yu, give me your hand, you also hurry up!" She felt that Gu Yu''s hand was half in her hand. She was about to tighten her hand and grasp him firmly. However, the elevator made a terrible noise at the moment, as if something had broken. Then the whole elevator box fell down at a very fast speed. She grabs Gu Yu''s finger, but she can only feel his finger sliding out of her palm. When she clenches it, it is empty. "Gu Yu!" "Mr. Gu!" "Mr. Gu!" With everyone''s cry of surprise, soon came a bang from the bottom, the elevator fell to the bottom! - the ambulance came very quickly. Gu Yu was carried into the car. Xu future wanted to follow the car, but was stopped by assistant Lin, because she has nothing to do with Gu Yu now, and she is not qualified to follow. In the future, Xu only stopped a taxi and let the taxi follow the ambulance and arrived at the hospital. After Gu Yu was pushed into the operating room, a lot of people came. Zuo an, Zuo Si, Xiao Chun, some of the company''s top leaders, after all, the results have not come out, assistant Lin temporarily dismissed those high-level people, and finally left Zuo an, Zuo Si, Xiao Chun and Xu future who were waiting at the door of the operating room. Assistant Lin went to go through all kinds of procedures. Zuo''an stood there indifferently. Zuo Si leaned against the wall and held her hand unconsciously. Her expression was very bad. Xiao Chun accompanied Xu future and held her hand. From time to time, she comforted her, "it''s OK. Don''t worry." Zuo''an looked up and saw that Xu''s face was white and frightening, and his whole body was shaking slightly. He lifted his feet and turned away. A few minutes later, he came back with a cup of hot cocoa in his hand. He went to Xu future and handed her the hot cocoa. "Drink to warm up and calm down." Xu future did not move, but Xiao Chun answered for her, politely said, "thank you." She directly fed to Xu future''s mouth, soft voice way: "drink first, you are also scared, add some energy, don''t fall down." Xu future looked at her in a daze, then opened his mouth and took a drink. After nearly three hours of operation, the red light above the operating room finally went out. C661 The door opened and the doctor came out with his mask on. Xu futurely stood up and walked toward the doctor. Other people also surrounded him. The doctor''s face was calm and his tone was relaxed. "Fortunately, I didn''t hurt anything. There was a fracture in the left hand and left foot, and there was a slight concussion. Next, as long as you take a good rest, there is no big problem." This result is really unexpected, but it is also a better result, which is better than the serious injury. Xu future hanging heart down, just suddenly feel a burst of dizziness, the body shaking, or standing on the side of Zuo an eye bright hand to help her. He looked at her with care in his eyes. "Are you ok?" Xu future after standing firm, shook his head, "it''s OK, thank you." The doctor said, "wait a minute, the general manager will be transferred to the general ward. After anesthesia, he will wake up. But he needs absolute quiet now. So to ensure his rest, if you want to visit, come back tomorrow." After the instructions, he left. Zuo Si turned to look at Xu future and others and said, "do you hear what the doctor said? You can all go. I will stay in the hospital with the president tonight Xiao Chun laughed, "can you tell us? And why do you stay? " "Didn''t I stay? Do you want your secretary to stay? What is her status? Divorced ex-wife? Or... " Zuo Si''s eyes swept Zuo an, and his tone became more sarcastic, "to leave with the Secretary of the left deputy general manager?" Xiao chunleng said, "did I let the little future stay? Can''t I stay? Brother Yu and I are brothers and sisters. You and I are just partners. Are you more intimate? " "You..." As soon as assistant Lin came back, he heard the quarrel, which was almost two big in the first place. He hurried forward to make a round. "Miss left, Miss Xiao, don''t argue. You all go back to have a rest. I''ll take good care of Mr. Gu here. It''s not good for you to worry about it." Zuo Si''s face was not good-looking, and he wanted to say something else. Assistant Lin was slightly cold. "Just now the doctor also said that general manager Gu needs absolute silence. If you are really good for president Gu, please leave." Xu future is the first one to pull La Xiaochun, saying: "pure, let''s go." "Little future..." Xiao Chun is reluctant to speak. She just saw Xu''s worried appearance and wanted to let her stay to guard Gu Yu, but she gave up voluntarily. "Go Words down, Xu future took Xiao Chun''s arm, pulled her, turned and left. Zuo an looked at her back, and the corners of her lips seemed to hook her lips. Then she nodded to assistant Lin and said, "assistant Lin, I''ll go first. If there is any situation or need, you can contact me." Assistant Lin said politely, "OK, take your time." Zuo an''s eyes turned from assistant Lin''s face to Zuo Si, and then said, "are you going? I''ll give you a ride on the way Zuo Si sneered and didn''t pay any attention to his words. He raised his feet, stepped on high-heeled shoes and strode away. - after getting into the car, Xiao Chun turned to look at Xu future in the co driver''s seat before starting the engine, and asked uncertainly, "little future, are you really not guarding brother Yu tonight? How to say He was injured just to save you... " C662 Xu future body back to the back of the chair, eyebrows slightly tired, together with the voice of the mouth are slightly hoarse, "pure, drive it, go back first." It''s not that she doesn''t want to stay with Gu Yu, but that her identity is not appropriate at present, and she has gone through the thrilling experience just now. Once she relaxed, she really felt dizzy. She needed to rest first. Anyway, assistant Lin is here. He won''t let Gu have any problems. She doesn''t have to fight for anything at this time. Then she closed her eyes. Zuo Si looked at her still slightly pan pale face, after all, still love her, did not say anything, start the car, drive away. After returning to the apartment, Xu futher simply took a shower and went to bed directly. She didn''t sleep well. She kept thinking about what happened in the elevator. When she was in the elevator, because she was in danger, all her nerves were tense, and she didn''t notice many details. But at the moment, those details floated out in her mind bit by bit. When the elevator was shaking and falling, Gu Yu was the first to take care of her safety. Even when she was afraid, she blurted out the word "don''t be afraid". Finally, when the elevator is in danger of falling, he still chooses to let her out first, otherwise If he goes out first, she will fall! Why does one person protect another at the most critical moment? She couldn''t think of any other possibilities except like and love. She remembered that when she saw someone stabbing Gu Yu with a knife, she did not think through her brain. Only the instinct of her body made her rush out. The only thought was that she didn''t want to hurt the one she loved. Xu''s future tossed and turned, and he didn''t sleep long at last. It was dawn. Because she almost had an accident yesterday and was frightened, Zuo an told her to stay at home for a day instead of going to work. Although she didn''t have to go to work, she couldn''t sleep. After she got up and washed, she went to the kitchen to make two breakfast. One was hot. When Xiao Chun got up to eat, she ate her own. Then she went back to her room, changed her clothes and went out. She went to the flower market, picked a bunch of fresh flowers and stopped the car to the hospital. Gu Yu''s VIP ward floor is very quiet. When she came over, she found that his ward was connected with Gu''s. After she came back, she did not come to see grandfather Gu. First, she once told Gu Yu that she would not come back. Second, she had no identity to come. She agreed to divorce Gu Yu at that time. She felt that the most sorry person was grandfather Gu. He hoped that she and Gu Yu could be good all the time. Unfortunately, she didn''t insist at that time. Xu futurestill has no courage to go to see him in the ward of grandfather Gu. When she comes to Gu Yu''s ward, she raises her hand and knocks on the door. Then I heard footsteps, and the back door was opened. It was not assistant Lin, but sister-in-law. Four eyes are opposite, for a time both sides are surprised. Mrs. Lin took the lead to react, and there was a surprise in her voice Miss Xu, long time no see! " "Well, long time no see. I miss you so much, sister Lin." "Miss Xu, I miss you too. I thought I don''t have a chance to meet again. " Mrs. Lin said as she stood aside and said with a smile, "come in and talk about it." C663 Xu will step into the future. The ward is very quiet, only some instruments make a slight noise, which makes her step to the lightest, for fear of disturbing Gu Yu, who is still sleeping in the hospital bed. She looked around and didn''t see assistant Lin. she was a little relieved. If assistant Lin was there, she would not be allowed to stay longer. "Miss Xu, sit down. I''ll get you a glass of water." Sister Lin turned to pour water. Her movements were extremely light and skillful. She was probably familiar with taking care of grandfather Gu during this period. Xu futuresat on the sofa, his eyes fell on the other side of the hospital bed. Gu Yu''s face was still a little pale, but he slept soundly. When Mrs. Lin came with the water, she happened to see her like this. She said calmly, "Miss Xu, you don''t have to worry too much. The young master''s situation is quite stable. She woke up for a while last night and her consciousness is clear." She handed her the glass. Xu took it over and said, "thank you." Thank you for being willing to treat her in the same way as before, and for telling her about Gu Yu. Since she married to Gu''s family, in addition to grandfather Gu, sister Lin has been the best to her. She is really grateful. This is also One of the reasons why assistant Lin said too much to her before was not angry with assistant Lin. After drinking the water, Xu futher hesitated and asked softly, "sister Lin, grandfather Gu, he How are you doing? " At the mention of this, Mrs. Lin''s face was a little sad. She also sat down on the sofa and shook her head. "It''s always been like that. Nothing has changed. The young master has invited many authoritative doctors to see her, but the results are not optimistic. Now she can only It''s life sustaining with drugs. " That''s the expected answer. Xu future forced out a smile, "grandfather is so strong, he will wake up." "Yes, it''s good news if it doesn''t get worse. Otherwise, if the old man has an accident, young master There''s really nothing left. You see, you''re not with him anymore... " Mrs. Lin sighed subconsciously. After finishing, she realized that she had said something wrong. She stopped and apologized, "Miss Xu, I''m sorry, I haven''t slept all night. I''m so tired to talk nonsense. Don''t worry about it." The divorce was not Xu''s fault. She knew it in her heart, so she never blamed her. "It''s OK." Xu future is still smiling, does not care about the appearance. Mrs. Lin didn''t hold back and sighed again, "Miss Xu, you are such a good girl. I don''t know what the young master thinks and how to give up..." Xu''s eyes drooped and his voice was low, "yes, how can I be willing to Then he wakes up and I ask him "Ah?" She raised her eyes and looked beyond sister Lin''s shoulder to the side of the hospital bed. She happened to meet the eyes that had opened when she didn''t know when. She hooked her lips and repeated what she had just said, "I said, I want to ask, he doesn''t like me. Why should he take the risk to protect me? If he likes me, why would he want to divorce me?" After that, she got up straight and went directly to the hospital bed. She lowered her eyes and fixed her eyes on the handsome and pale face of the man. She opened her lips and said, "Gu Yu, since you are awake, you can answer me why!" Gu Yu turns his eyes slowly, and his quiet eyes look at Xu''s future. C664 Looking at each other for a few seconds, his eyes turned to Mrs. Lin, and his voice was hoarse, "pour me a glass of water." "Yes, young master!" Mrs. Lin got up in a hurry, poured a cup of water, and went to the bedside. First, she adjusted the head of the bed and then handed him the water cup. Xu future did not urge, patiently waiting for him to finish drinking water. She pulled the chair and sat down, staring at him with black and white eyes, and continued to wait for his answer. At this stage, there is no need to play hide and seek. If even this behavior can not explain his feelings for her, the others will be even less convincing. Gu Yu looks down at the empty cup in his hand and is silent for a moment. He opens his eyelids and looks at Xu future. "Under the circumstances of yesterday, even other people, I would do the same." The implication is that she is not special. At this stage, he still gave such an answer. Xu could not tell whether it was expected or unexpected. She just felt a little ironic. She put a smile on her lips and said frankly, "Oh, is it that the cruel and merciless master Gu is so kind? I lost. I''ve been with you for so long that I don''t know about it. " Her words didn''t let Gu encounter any mood fluctuation. He coughed twice again, and his brows were pale and tired again. He directly ordered to leave, "I need to rest. You go." "So far, you don''t even want to tell me the truth." Xu future low ridicule a, then stand up, quite condescending posture looking at him, "OK, I''m going." It may be that she compromised so quickly that Gu Yu was slightly surprised. He looked up at her, but only saw her turning away and frowning. Mrs. Lin stood aside and sighed deeply as she watched them break up unhappily before saying a few words. Maybe all the people look at the surface and see their divorce, they all think that there is no emotion, but she has watched the emotional road of two people all the way to now, she really feels that she clearly loves each other. Xu futurecame out of the hospital, stood at the door for about half a minute, then stopped a taxi, sat on it, and said, "go to Gu''s group!" When the car arrived, she paid for it, pushed the door out of the car, went up to the top floor, and walked directly to the president''s office. She opened the door of the office and saw that assistant Lin was sorting out the documents, which was supposed to be taken to the hospital for Gu Yu''s treatment. Assistant Lin saw her and said in surprise, "Secretary Xu, what are you doing here? You should know that Mr. Gu is not here! " "I know." "And what do you do?" Xu future did not answer him, but closed the door of the office and locked it neatly. With a clear and crisp sound, assistant Lin''s eyes widened, "you, you, you What do you really want to do? " Is it not because last time, he scolded her two words, she was angry, in broad daylight will be revenge on him? Xu future raised his feet and approached him step by step. Assistant Lin retreated in panic. However, his body reached his desk and could not retreat. He swallowed hard and pretended to be strong and said, "Secretary Xu, I''m a man. If you fight with me, you can''t take advantage of it!" Just as he clenched his fist and was ready to fight, Xu future passed him by and walked to some place behind him, and then he stood still! C665 Assistant Lin looked back in bewilderment and found that she was standing in front of the safe, staring at it for a few seconds. Then she opened her bag and took out a small axe from it. He was stunned at first, and then realized what she was going to do. He was shocked and said, "Secretary Xu, calm down!" Xu future side face, swept him one eye, cold hook lip, "I must open this safe today, no matter what method, either you call the police to arrest me now, or don''t stop me!" "Miss Xu What are you doing Assistant Lin came forward and tried to persuade him, "don''t think I dare not call the police. It''s too much for you to do so. Yesterday, general manager Gu saved you. Today, you have to pry his safe. Is that right?" Xu future pulled out a smile, she bet right! In this case, assistant Lin always reasoned with her, instead of letting people bombard her directly. It can be said that he did not dare, and he did not dare, just because Gu Yu still cared about her. Her sixth sense told her that there must be the document she wanted to know in this safe! While Gu Yu is not here, she has to get it. Today, she has to hammer Gu Yu''s feelings for her, whether it''s sugar or knife, she needs to know the answer! Xu future pulled assistant Lin away with one hand, lifted a small axe with the other hand, and smashed it on the lock. Assistant Lin didn''t think she was so fierce that her eyes would stare out, "Miss Xu, you..." Xu future still ignored him, continued to hit, did not hit a few times, the lock has been loose, she continued to make efforts, finally hit, the lock directly burst open. There was a big stack of papers in it. She reached in and took them out. Assistant Lin rushed forward to grab the documents and said, "Miss Xu, these documents are company secrets. You steal them illegally. If you are to investigate the responsibility, you have to..." Before he had finished speaking, Xu futurereturned three words directly, "go to the police!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu will put the documents in front of her desk and turn them over one by one. As for the confidential documents of the company, she will jump over directly and won''t read them for more than a second. Assistant Lin thought she wanted to see some confidential documents, but she was not. He frowned and said, "Miss Xu, what are you looking for? You put the files back now, and I''ll take it as if nothing has been seen and nothing has happened! " Continue to look through the document, and it will be finished soon. Xu''s eyebrows are gradually frowning. Is it Did she guess wrong? The so-called document for Gu Yu to change was not put in the safe, either? Or It''s just that Gu Xue guessed wrong. Is there no such document? She didn''t give up. She bit her teeth and looked at the last few minutes of documents, and her actions slowed down. Gu Yu''s denial makes her unable to start. If she can''t find any documents, she can''t prove that Gu Yu really loves her, then what she has done is really meaningless. Xu future closed his eyes and clenched his hands vigorously. No matter how, when he came to this step, he still had to face it! She took a deep breath and continued to flip through the last few copies. This one is not This one is not The last remaining Xu''s vision of the future suddenly stops and looks at the black characters above. C666 Change of ownership. Among so many company documents, this one is the most outstanding one. Maybe it is this one! Xu Huihui stretched out his hand and was about to look through it. Assistant Lin''s face changed dramatically. He suddenly rushed up to take this thing. Maybe the future would be faster. He had opened the first page. It is written that all the shares of Mr. Gu in Gu''s group are owned by Gu Xiong agent. Assistant Lin covered his face instantly. He really didn''t expect that general manager Gu put this document in the safe. Just now, he didn''t stop him. In terms of understanding, he really did not expect to know Gu Yu in the future. All of a sudden, the old base has been lifted! With such a keen sense of smell in the future, he felt that he was going to die! The momentum is not right. Without saying a word, assistant Lin turned around and was about to run. However, before he ran two steps, the back leader was caught by Xu future. He struggled a few times, but her strength was so strong that she almost pulled him to his original place. Xu future closed her eyes and digested the documents she had seen. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were cold and heavy. She looked at assistant Lin and said, "have a good chat with me, or shall I beat you first and then have a good chat?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Assistant Lin was silent for a few seconds, with a face in mourning, "Miss Xu, what do you want to know, why not Go and ask Mr. Gu directly. Don''t embarrass me He has been guilty of failing to stop Xu future. If he says something wrong, he will go to the guillotine directly? "So you chose the second one?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Assistant Lin hesitated and tangled and bowed his head, "Miss Xu, let''s talk about it. What do you want to say and ask, I will accompany you, OK?" Xu future this just satisfied nod, raised chin, point to sofa side, "we sit down to chat." After the two people sat down, Xu futurepatted the change of ownership on the tea table, tapped his fingertips a few times, and asked bluntly, "is this document true?" Assistant Lin nodded, "it''s true. The lawyer has identified it. It''s really the old man who asked for the change of equity in a sober state, and the signature on the back is also confirmed to be his handwriting." "But How could my grandfather give the shares to Gu Xiong? " Xu futurexiu frowned, "he can''t make such a decision..." "Yes, it is impossible, but the lawyer testifies, the signature is true, and the old man is unconscious. Even if we think it is impossible again, we have no evidence to fight back!" Assistant Lin couldn''t help sighing, "Miss Xu, Gu Xiong has been expelled from Gu''s family, and all his shares have been bought back by Mr. Gu. No one else can shake the position of Gu''s family in Gu''s family, but now that the master''s shares can be used as an agent, it''s equivalent to cutting off half of Mr. Gu''s arm!" "At that time, Gu was about to hold a board meeting. Gu Xiong wanted to coordinate with other directors and force Mr. Gu to abdicate. Mr. Gu had already offended that group of directors because of your affairs. They were waiting for Mr. Gu to step down. At that time, Gu would have to change his office!" Xu future combined the situation at that time and said, "so, at that time, Gu Yu was going to travel abroad to solve this problem? So He found Zuo Si? " Assistant Lin, however, laughed, with a little irony in her smile. C667 "Miss Xu, who are you always looking after?" Assistant Lin''s tone has some complaints about Xu''s misunderstanding of Gu Yu. "It''s not Mr. Gu who comes to miss Zuo, but miss Zuo who comes to Mr. Gu!" Zuo Si went to Gu Yu first? Xu future did not ridicule Yilin assistant, she was more surprised by this. Under such internal troubles, Gu Yu is looking for solutions. Naturally, her first reaction is that Gu Yu goes to Zuo Si. No matter whether it is marriage or cooperation, after all, Zuo Si is the whole Zuo''s group! What''s more, at that time, he had a crazy affair with Zuo Si. He didn''t explain her in a single word, and ignored her for more than a month. She would divorce her as soon as he came back. It''s normal for her to think so. So at this time, she was really surprised to hear assistant Lin''s words. "You go on." Assistant Lin shrugged. "I don''t know exactly what Miss Zuo and Mr. Gu talked about. When they discussed things, I wasn''t there. But after that, you also know that there were a lot of scandals, and There is no public relations. " "It''s so ambiguous outside, but I''m following Mr. Gu. I can see clearly that Mr. Gu and miss Zuo have not made any ambiguous moves. I think It''s probably what agreement Mr. Gu and Ms. Zuo have reached. Scandal is the first step. No public relations is the second step. Moreover All the news did not bring your name, did not involve you, so at that time, your life was peaceful. " "When he returned home, it happened to be the board of directors that day. Gu Xiong, together with other directors, wanted to abolish the position of President Gu. Relying on his father''s shares and the support of some shareholders standing in his faction, he cast nearly half of the votes. However, due to the scandal during that period, the observant directors were optimistic about the relationship between Mr. Gu and miss Zuo. Maybe he will cooperate with Zuo in the future Finally, they all voted for president Gu. In that war, President Gu won again, smashing Gu Xiong''s wishful thinking! " As a matter of fact, when Xu saw the share change letter in the future, she probably guessed that it was the case. Gu Xiong had always been ambitious. How could he be willing to be kicked out of Gu''s group, and he would be a demon whenever he had a chance. However, he didn''t expect that his capital as a demon would be the shares of grandfather Gu. Grandfather Gu was in a coma, and there was no way to take back the shares. If Gu Yu reacted a little later, Gu would have been in Gu Xiong''s hands, so She can understand that he chose to cooperate with Zuo. Xu future shook his lips and said, "the divorce Is it a step in his plan? " This was included in the agreement he reached with Zuo Si? "No Assistant Lin couldn''t help sighing, "all the other things I know, plus what I can guess, are basically right. In foreign countries, Gu always doesn''t contact you. I think he is afraid that you want to think about the West. It''s better not to contact him for the time being. So he doesn''t take his mobile phone with me. I take all of them. I just call my mother every day to get to know him The situation. " "After holding the post of president, I asked him if he was going to see the old man and you in the hospital. I thought everything was going to be over. I didn''t expect He asked me to prepare the divorce agreement C668 "Miss Xu, I know so much. At the beginning, I was very curious about why Mr. Gu wanted to divorce you. I also asked him in a roundabout way, but he never paid attention to me." "That day, when you asked me to return the things to Mr. Gu, I said that you were very sad, and he also There''s still no reaction. What''s more, he didn''t even look at the things you gave him. They just put them in the drawer, and they haven''t been moved yet. " Speaking of this, assistant Lin took a look at Xu''s look and saw that she was also indifferent. She was no longer sad and sad. Then he continued to say, "so I think, maybe your fate is really done. Later, I heard that you went abroad, and I felt very good. They lived their own lives. Who knows, you suddenly came back Not only came back, but also became Zuo an''s secretary. First, I don''t think you need to be involved in this kind of shopping malls. Second, I think It is in my heart that I have always regarded you as a young lady and a member of my family, which makes me so angry. " "I''m sorry, I said something bad to you at that time. Here, I''ll say sorry to you." Xu future pulled pull the lip Cape, light way: "it doesn''t matter, I didn''t put in the heart." She pondered and said, "what''s wrong with Zuo''an? Why do you reject him like this? Is it not the result of the cooperation between Zuo and Gu that he joined the Gu family? Is it necessary for Zuo Si to take the position of vice president, which is good for you? " "After all, Zuo Si is still a member of Zuo''s group?" When she asked, assistant Lin was slightly surprised. He looked up and down at Xu''s future. After a while, he said in a small voice: "Miss Xu, you are not really Did you come here by Zuo''an? " ¡°¡­¡­ What are you talking about Xu future pretended to be angry, "is it you who always misunderstood me? I used to work under Zuo''an. This time, he wanted to enter the new company and needed people to transfer me to his secretary. Besides, I don''t know anything about him and Gu Yu. " After a pause, she couldn''t help but sneer, "Gu Yu didn''t let me know what?" All things are kept secret. If Zuo Duoan didn''t come back to China and bring her into Gu''s group, she would find clues step by step. Otherwise, she would still stay abroad, continue to run her news, and let time take away her scars. "This..." Assistant Lin scratched his head and couldn''t refute it. What he guessed was that Mr. Gu didn''t want Xu future to know anything about the company. Before Xu went abroad, he knew about it. Returning home was unexpected. "Miss Xu, you have been in the company for a period of time. You should see that your boss is not at all at ease. He is very close to those neutral directors in private, and he is isolating the general manager step by step." "He came to the Gu family not to strengthen the Gu family, but to seize power. But miss Zuo is not necessarily. If Miss Zuo takes the position of vice president, it is the real cooperation between Gu and Zuo. Their positions are different!" Xu took a deep breath. "OK, even if you can make sense of all these, there is one last question left." C669 "You say so." Xu future opened his lips and said word by word slowly: "if the purpose of Zuo''s group is to annex Gu''s family, what Zuo Si has done is to run in the opposite direction. What is the reason why she wants to abandon her family interests and cooperate with Gu Yu?" "No matter whether she went to see Gu Yu when she was abroad before, or she is helping Gu Yu now, it is useless for the Zuo family group. She is the representative of Zuo family. Isn''t it that she carried a stone and hit her own feet to do such a thing?" It''s undeniable that Xu''s statement is not wrong. Let alone her doubts, assistant Lin himself is also confused. He shakes his head truthfully, "I really don''t know. I''ve said it all. I don''t know what kind of agreement has been reached between President Gu and miss Zuo. If you want to know, you have to ask... " Before he finished speaking, the door of the office had been opened. With the sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the floor, Zuo Si, a capable black professional suit, came in. With the key in his hand, Zuo Si threw it on the cabinet next to him. Then his black eyes fell on Xu''s face, and with a smile on his lips, he said, "you are here as expected!" Sure enough. Xu future raised eyes to her, "Gu Yu asked you to come?" Even the key to the office was given to her, so that she could go in and out at will? Zuo Si did not answer, but looked at assistant Lin and said, "go out and make us two cups of coffee. I''ll tell her about the things you don''t know." Assistant Lin had to be shocked. How did she know what he had just talked to Xu futher? Had she been listening to the corner at the door just now? As if to see his mind, Zuo Si was disdainful to sneer, "Miss Xu didn''t get the answer there from Mr. Gu, and then she could directly rush into the office and smash the safe. What does she want to know, is it not obvious enough?" Xu future slightly drooped his eyes, and then said to assistant Lin: "you go out, I''ll talk to her." After all, assistant Lin still habitually obeyed Xu''s words, nodded, got up and went out, and took the door of the office. Zuo Si stepped forward, sat on the sofa, and Xu future face to face. She has always been very strong, in any case has a superior posture, especially at this time she quite some condescending eyes, more add queen style. Xu future is not concave these posture, she sat at will, light eyes, expression is also light. Two people silent confrontation for a while, Zuo Si is the first to break the silence, she chuckled, tone is more than a trace of appreciation, "Xu future, I have always liked you, but unfortunately, we are doomed to become friends." Xu future raised his eyelids. "Don''t you want to know why President Gu wants to divorce you and why I want to help him? Mr. Gu is thinking about his past affection with you. He is not willing to tell the truth and hurt you. It doesn''t matter. I''ll do it for him. He can''t say what he says. I''ll say it for him! " Zuo Si leaned lazily on the sofa with his hands folded together gracefully. His eyes were cold and his lips were slightly crooked. "Gu always won''t allow Gu''s group to fall into the hands of outsiders. What''s more, what he''s going to do now is much more important than his children''s love. I, I''m also very simple. I will destroy what Zuo an wants He won''t want to get it "So, Gu Yu and I have the same goal. We will get married." C670 to unite to marriage. It''s not the first time I heard this word, but it was all kinds of hearsay before, and it has never been implemented. Now, it is from Zhengzhu''s mouth that the word is uttered, giving a real thump. Gu Yuzhen is going to marry Zuo Si, so At that time, Gu Yu divorced her, but it was just paving the way. After all, she occupied the position of the wife in the palace. How could Zuo Si go to the top? Xu futurecan''t tell what feeling it is at this time. Is he finally able to get an answer and get free, or After all, she is still the one left behind? She didn''t speak, even her expression was a little dull. Zuo Si stares at her expression and has to say that Xu future is really the calmest woman she has ever seen. What will happen to any other woman when she hears such words? Crying? Unbelievable? Or do you scold? All of a sudden, she wanted to see what kind of mood she was under the calm surface. Zuo Si''s black eyes turned and continued to open his lips. "Xu future, you should know that in our circle, small love is the most boring and the most ridiculous. What does marriage pay attention to? The interests are consistent, the interests are maximized, and the cooperation is win-win For a long time. Don''t tell me that you still hold the idea that I love you and you love me, and you can live a lifetime? " "Too many TV dramas? Or Miss Xu, you haven''t grown up yet? " After a pause, she thought of something, with a deeper smile. "If that''s the case, then I can indulge you for a while and come up with two classic lines." "You and Gu Yu are in the past. As the object of Gu Yu''s marriage, can I tell you, please stay away from him?" Xu future looked at her slowly. Seeing the provocation in her eyes, she suddenly laughed and said, "Miss left, if you want to learn, just learn the whole set. Is there still a step missing?" "Oh? Which step is missing? " Zuo Si tilted his head and asked for advice modestly. Xu future light return, "throw a check." Such a "tear force" scene, should not have laughed, may the future of this woman, every time can let her unexpected, really interesting. Zuo Si cooperatively asked, "I don''t know how much you want?" "Miss Zuo, you will lose your share. Under normal circumstances, you should give me a blank check. You can fill in the amount Classics are not so easy to learn. " After thinking about it, she found that Xu future was mocking her in a circle. What she expected, she not only did not show up in front of her, but also quietly counterattack her, she is really, full of combat effectiveness. Also, if she is really just a glass heart of the delicate daughter, will not appear here. Zuo Si lowered her eyes and laughed silently. Then she got up and walked to Xu future. She bent down slowly. Her red lips came to her ears and opened her mouth in a low voice. - when Xu futurecame out of the office, he almost ran into assistant Lin with coffee. Fortunately, he was sharp and quick. When he stood still, he looked at the pale Xu future and said, "Miss Xu, are you ok? What did miss Zuo say to you? " "The reason for the divorce is that Gu Yu wants to marry Zuo Si. He has no hard feelings, but just doesn''t love me." C671 Xu future finished this sentence, her eyes seemed to be red, then she suddenly covered her mouth, as if afraid that she would cry out, raised her feet and ran. Assistant Lin called out anxiously at her back, "Miss Xu!" When he was hesitating whether to catch up with comfort, Zuo Si suddenly appeared at the door of the office. Seeing the coffee in his hand, he said, "give me the coffee. I''d like to have the information sorted out and sent to him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If President Gu wants to marry Zuo Si, Zuo Si will be his "little lady" in the future. He really dare not obey her orders. Assistant Lin sighed secretly, so he had to go into the office and respectfully sent the coffee to Zuo Si''s hand. Then he went to put those confidential documents that Xu Futuo had found back in the safe, and then called the contact person to repair the lock, and then began to sort out the documents. Zuo Si sat on the sofa, drank coffee leisurely, took out his mobile phone and dialed Gu Yu. The voice was as cold as ever, "hello." Zuo Si also said bluntly, "you asked me to solve it. I have solved it, but I used my method to solve it. Don''t mind. " Gu Yu was silent over there, "whatever you want." "OK, hang up. See you later." Zuo Si put away his mobile phone, got up and left the office. Assistant Lin''s hand picking up the papers slightly pauses and turns to look at Zuo Si''s leaving. He has been with Mr. Gu for such a long time that he can see his eight points of mind. But when he and Zuo Si hit those riddles, he is really at a loss. Does president Gu really want to marry Zuo Si? He really can''t see any CP - when Xu futurewent to the top floor of the company, she almost rushed up. Standing on the edge of the building fence, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, her mood gradually did not continue to be oppressed and filled with tears little by little. I don''t know how long after that, the sound of footsteps came from behind. She did not look back, nor did she know whether she was addicted to her own world, did not hear it, or did not want to pay attention. The footstep gradually approached, and finally stopped at her side. The eyes of the visitors also fell on her face. For a few seconds, a white handkerchief was handed to her. Xu future that stained with tears eyelashes gently tremble, hazy vision from the handkerchief slowly moved past, on the left an gentle and worried eyes, he saw her look, just gently opened his mouth, "OK?" "Not good." Xu futuredidn''t take his handkerchief. He just looked at him and said, "do you know what Gu Yu wants to marry Zuo Si?" Zuo an looked at her for a few seconds and nodded, "I know." "You know..." Xu future pulled out a sneer, "then you want me to enter the company, you think I''m very important in Gu Yu''s heart. Can I be a barrier to their marriage? " Zuo an''s eyes are deep, and he doesn''t speak. This tacit gesture makes Xu futher feel even more ridiculous: "boss, you look up to me too much. If Gu Yu really cares about me, he won''t divorce me. You''re such a heavy burden, but it''s ridiculous." Zuo an raised his hand, took a handkerchief, bit by bit to help Xu future wipe tears, the voice of his mouth could not hear the emotion, "why do you belittle yourself." C672 "Belittle yourself?" Xu future read these four words, as if she heard something funny. She pushed Zuo an''s hand away, turned to face him, and said word by word: "yesterday, you deliberately asked me to look for information, delayed my time off work, so that I could meet someone in the elevator, right?" Zuoan''s eyes froze. "If I''m not wrong, it''s not an accident that the elevator broke down. It''s within your plan, right?" Zuo an was silent and said, "in the future, you used to be a reporter. Everything needs evidence, not empty talk, eh?" Xu future sneered, "what are you afraid of? Are you afraid of my recording or routine?" "If it was an accident, Gu Yu would not have suffered such a slight injury. Your original intention is not to hurt us, but to let him and me see the truth in adversity." She said, in the tone not only a touch of self mockery, "unfortunately, let you down, I am in the heart of Gu Yu, whether it was three years ago, or now, is a dispensable existence." "He saved you." "Yes, he saved me." Xu futurenodded, "do you know that I also saved him? At that time, I almost couldn''t wake up. Gu Yu had no love for me, but there was always guilt and pity. If he didn''t save me, he would be a man in vain. " "But that''s all." Xu future raised his hand and wiped a tear from the corner of his eye. "In the end, I am naive. You and men are the same. Rationality is always greater than sensibility. You like power more than love." Zuo an didn''t say anything, but he did not express his opinion. After seeing this, Xu asked, "why? I was wrong? " Zuo an still did not answer. She looked Zuo''an up and down, and she also laughed vaguely, "boss, after all these years of friendship and revolutionary friendship, I really want to ask you a question. I hope You can answer me truthfully The man thought for a few seconds, but he answered, "you ask." Xu futuredidn''t speak at once, but raised her feet and suddenly approached him. Her toe directly touched the tip of Zuo''an''s shoes, and the distance between them suddenly drew closer. Zuo an lowered her head and could clearly see her delicate and small face. The tears on her face were clearly visible. Her eyes were red, and the tip of her nose was also red, which was quite pitiful. He picked the eyebrow lightly, did not retreat to pull apart the distance, so fixed in place, waiting for her below. Xu future raised his head, blinked his black and white eyes, lowered his voice, opened his thin lips, and slowly and clearly uttered a few words, "do you want to swallow the whole Gu group?" Although the two sides can also be regarded as a kind and polite way to uncover the surface, Zuo''an is a little surprised by Xu''s directness in the future. He lowered his eyes and fixed his eyes on her. For a long time, he hooked his lips and asked, "what is it, what is it not?" Specious answer Xu''s future is not unexpected. In essence, Zuo''an only uses the relationship with her. He will not take heart and lung out of her. But it doesn''t matter. She just needs to do what she wants to do. "If it''s not, you should think that I haven''t asked this question, but if it is, add me one!" C673 The wind on the roof, gently blowing, set off Xu''s future hair, a few wisps of floating touched Zuo an''s face, his always calm eyes, finally appeared some ripples. "What do you say?" His voice is still that kind of light gentle, but listen carefully, can hear the feeling of surprise. Xu looked at him and repeated clearly, "I said, if your purpose is to swallow up Gu''s group, let me join you." The voice is light but loud. Zuo''an was silent for half a minute, as if he was digesting her words. When he spoke again, his expression was already restrained, and he regained his invisible warm look, "reason." "The reason is obvious, isn''t it?" She turned to look at the sky, her eyes gradually showed resentment and unwilling, "why do I always have to be discarded? Why should I be a victim again and again? " "When Gu Yu divorced me, I didn''t ask him for a cent. Even the billion, I paid him back every month, but I suddenly realized that I was too stupid." "When I like him, I treasure him, and now I hate him." When he said these three words, Xu future looked back to Zuo''an, "how much I loved, how much I hate now. I don''t want to see him always standing high, always looking down on all living beings, and always ignoring the appearance of others. He abandoned me twice, and every time I became nothing, then I also want him to have nothing!" She tilted her head, and her smile became a little sinister. "Is that enough?" Zuo an looked at her, and her eyes seemed to take a little examination, "so, do you want to revenge Gu Yu?" "I can say that, or maybe it should be said that I can''t make my return home meaningless. I don''t want to leave without dignity for the third time. I''ve had enough of that." Xu future suddenly thought of something, and then said: "Zuo Si gave me a lesson just now. Are you interested in listening to it?" Zuo an nodded gracefully, "I would like to hear its details." Xu futher took a few steps forward, put her hands on the building railing, gently touched her finger, looked back at him, and said, "she said that only people with the same goals can come together. The most stable relationship in this circle is the same interests and maximization of interests." "Exactly what she would say." Zuo an agreed. "I think she''s right, too, so Boss, although I don''t know what the specific relationship between you and Zuo Si is, and I''m not interested in it, I know that you are antagonistic, and I''m also opposite to Gu Yu and Zuo Si, so our goal is the same. " "If you let me join you, I will try my best. When you swallow the help of Gu''s group, I have no idea about Gu''s group. If you take it away, I just want to see Gu Yu have nothing and see him lose." Zuo an looked at Xu future''s expression of love to hate, observed it, and suddenly laughed, "future, do you mean to surrender to me?" "Of course." "Then you should know that the sincerity of defection should not be just lip service." The bottom of left an MOU quickly glides a glimmer of dark light, "you want me to believe your loyalty, at least take out something to convince me?" No matter how strong her reasons were, they were not enough to convince him. C674 No one is a fool. You can cheat in a few words. This truth can be understood in the future. She did not expect that Zuo an would accept her if she said one or two words. Therefore, she was prepared before she said that. "I''ve been looking into things I''ve been looking into these days. You should know that?" Zuo an nodded. "I know." Having said this, there is no need to hide some things. In fact, after Xu''s entry into Gu''s group, her every move is basically under his control. He intended to give the future a hand, only Xu future back to Gu Yu''s side, she can once again become his weakness. However, Gu Yu doesn''t know whether he really has no feeling for Xu future, or he has been acting all the time. He has never had any unnecessary reaction to Xu''s future. His exploration did not stir up any big splash, so he planned the elevator incident. At that time, although Gu was rescued by Xu future, the direction of the matter was not what he imagined. He thought that Gu Yu and Xu future would meet their true friendship in adversity, but the result was a split. Even Xu future wanted to surrender to him for revenge. He can only say that Xu future is really a person A woman with surprises all the time. Originally it was just a chess piece, but at this time, he inexplicably had a strong curiosity for her. He thought he knew her enough, and then he found out that it was just the tip of the iceberg? "I found a secret about him, a secret that will help you a lot." "Oh?" Xu future to Zuo an hook fingers, indicating that he close. Zuo''an didn''t mind her betrayal. She even lowered her head and put her ear close to her. The woman''s lips were close to his ear, and her voice was low, with an imperceptible hatred. When she spoke, her breath was slightly sprinkled on his ear. "Gu Yu''s body has gone wrong. It should be very serious. I have seen him twice. Now he is supported by drugs. Although I don''t know his specific disease for the time being, the board of directors will support him as long as it is verified People, I''m afraid, will change hands! " At present, he has lost Mr. Gu''s shares. His own hands alone are not enough to support him to continue to be the president. Once the directors who support him lose confidence in him, Zuo an can take over the entire Gu group. Zuo an has doubts about Gu Yu''s physical problems. However, Gu Yu conceals himself so well that he never shows any signs in front of others. He has sent people to Approach Gu Yu and want to inquire, but Gu Yu is not a vegetarian. The people he sent out, let alone check, can hardly get close to him. At this time, Xu future told him about this matter, which really gave Gu Yu a huge handle and caught him in his hand, and he did not need to doubt the authenticity of Xu''s words. Because the fact that Gu Yu can be approached in the future seems to be a matter of course. However, Xu future is really cruel. Once he finds out what Gu Yu''s condition is, Gu Yu has no place to turn over. Zuo an was silent for a long time and said, "do you really hate Gu Yu so much? Is it so heartless? " Xu futurethought his question was funny. She also laughed and asked, "why don''t I hate him? Do you men think that after wanton hurt others, we women can only suffer? Can only lick the wound in secret? " C675 I don''t know what her words stabbed Zuo''an. His eyes were a little trance, but in a flash, he raised a harmless smile, "not all men will hurt women. At least... " In the future, since you can come up with such a fatal weakness as Gu Yu, I have no reason not to accept you any more He reached out to her and said, "welcome to join us. This time it''s true." Xu future also reached out his hand and shook hands with him, "wish us You get what you want, and I get what I want. " "Happy cooperation." Xu future smiles and pulls his hand back. The soft touch suddenly disappeared, and Zuo an''s sight swept through his empty palm unconsciously and took it back calmly. "By the way, I live with my best friend Chunchun now, but you know, Chunchun is hostile to you, and she and Gu Yu are brothers and sisters. She will be on Gu Yu''s side 100% of the time. I turn to your camp and live with her again. She will not support me, so I need a new place to live. " Xu future, as before, is half coquettish and half flattering, "boss, please help me arrange it again." Zuo an has long been used to her request. Ben has been helping her solve problems. He nodded without hesitation, "yes, if you used to live in that apartment before, you can go back there." The apartment before Across from Zuosi''s apartment? She had nothing to dislike about that apartment, but she didn''t want to meet Zuo Si from time to time. Seeing Xu''s frown and knowing what she was thinking, Zuo''an explained: "don''t worry, Zuo Si is no longer living in the opposite side. She has moved to the residential area of Guyu apartment." I don''t know about the future. She was stunned for a second and then laughed, "is it the opposite door of the apartment with Gu Yu?" "Why don''t you guess that she lives directly in Gu Yu''s apartment?" Zuo an''s eyes, more than a trace of fun. Xu future looked at him directly and said truthfully: "last time, you asked me to send him back. I sent him back to his apartment. I didn''t see Zuo Si''s people or things." "What''s more, even if they want to live together, how could she have wronged herself and live in the apartment I used to live in, even if they wanted to live together." "Indeed." Zuo an restrained his expression, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Qiao Chu. After a simple explanation, he said to her, "Qiao Chu will let people tell you that the house is clean. You can check in at any time. He will send you the key." "Thank you." - Xu future moved away that night. Although Xiao Chun disagreed with her choice, she did not object. After all, Gu Yu was the one who hurt people. In the final analysis, she preferred to love her little future. Xu futher hugged her deeply for a long time before she left with the suitcase. She was still living in the room before her. When she was tidying up her clothes, her mobile phone rang. She saw the caller ID, put down her things and picked them up. "Boss, it''s so late. What can I do for you?" "There will be a business reception the day after tomorrow evening. Gu Yu and I will be invited to attend. Gu Yu will take Zuo Si and announce their business. I want you to accompany me. Will you go?" C676 the day after tomorrow. This is the rhythm that you can''t wait to announce as soon as you leave hospital. Xu future raised his lips, "go ah, why not go, I said, no matter what your boss wants to do, I will cooperate." "Well, that''s settled." After hanging up the phone, Xu futurehas no mood to pack things for a while. She comes out of the room and glimpses the balcony with a slight light in her eyes. She couldn''t help but walk over and see that the potted plants she had left here were taken good care of. The branches were pruned and watered regularly. There was no sign of water shortage and withering. So, after she didn''t live here, did the boss still let someone take care of her potted plants? I didn''t expect In fact, no one can touch the boss in his heart. There is such a side that people who like flowers and plants always have a place in their hearts, which is very soft and delicate. Xu futurefixed to look at those potted plants, eyes slowly slip through a little mood. - the reception will start at 8:00 this evening. At five o''clock in the afternoon, Zuo an came out of the office and went to Xu''s work station. Her black eyes fell on her, her fingers tapped on the table top and said in a soft voice, "let''s go." Xu future startled raise eyes, "time is still early." "Time to go, you It takes time. " She needs time? What time will it take? Zuo an did not go on, but dropped two words, "keep up." And then he lifted his feet and left. Xu future can only close the document, get up, carry the bag, catch up. Qiao Chu has opened the car at the door to wait for them. After Zuo''an gets into the rear seat, Xu future subconsciously pulls the front passenger''s door. However, he hears Zuo an''s gentle voice: "in the future, today you are my companion, not a secretary." Female companion. Xu understood what he meant and gave up the co pilot''s seat without hesitation. Then he went to the back seat, bent down, and went in with him. Once seated, the car starts. About half an hour later, the car stopped at the door of a private modeling house. This modeling house may not be strange in the future. Gu Yu once brought her here before, but I didn''t expect Zuo an is so thoughtful about her arrangement. She had prepared her own dress, and her make-up was also ready to be her own. She turned her head to look at Zuo an and said with a smile, "boss, are you doing this for your face, or to let me crush the four sides and steal Zuo Si''s limelight?" Zuo an replied without any disguise, "it''s all." It is well known in the circle that Xu Huihui is Gu Yu''s ex-wife. Gu Yu''s announcement of his marriage in front of Xu''s face tonight is tantamount to the fact that he has abandoned his wife''s name. In this circle, no matter how they play behind their backs, a couple still want to maintain their love and affection on the surface. The image is very important. If the image collapses, his influence in the circle will also be affected. Gu Yu can''t stop the marriage between Gu Yu and Zuo Si. So We can only add some firewood to make the fire more prosperous. Gu Yu has already made a move, but he has to deal with it. It''s just that on such an occasion, Xu will inevitably be embarrassed, but for the sake of great events, he has to sacrifice a little, and he can only try his best to make her lose more beautiful. But this truth, Xu future will naturally understand, she agreed to come, she also made psychological preparation. C677 Obviously, it is a matter of course, but when she saw her fake relaxed smile and said such funny words, Zuo an felt a trace of strange depression. He has always been a very transparent person, and thoroughness is not a good thing, because when you see things clearly and clearly, but you still have to do them, you know that you will be hurt, and you have to pretend to be indifferent, which is very painful. Today''s future is also so transparent. "I''d love to have Mr. Tony dress me up, since you''re paying for it." The words fall, Xu future pushes the door to get off directly. Zuo''an looked at her back, and her pity soon disappeared. This was different. For him, it would not have any impact. His goal was always clear. Because, between him and Zuo Si, only one person can win. - Zuo an didn''t wait for the future there. He handed her over to Mr. Tony, said he would pick her up at seven o''clock, and then left with Qiao Chu. Tony naturally knows Xu future, but last time she came as a young lady of Gu''s group. This time, the person who sent her was Zuo''s. He just wanted to say that your circle is really But the customer is God. He still entertains Xu future with a smile and politely asks, "Miss Xu, what do you want to make?" At the same time, he asked the assistant to hand over the atlas to Xu future and let her choose the makeup, hair, dress, jewelry, etc Xu Futuo rummaged lazily, but he didn''t decide for a moment. When Tony was about to recommend one or two to her, she suddenly asked, "Zuo Si, do you know me?" "Zuo Si?" Tony nodded. "She just walked from me. It was Assistant Lin made the appointment for her. " After he said it, he found out that it was not right. However, it was too late to take it back. He could only smile awkwardly and remedy: "Miss Xu, don''t worry, I will dress you up More beautiful than her "That''s not necessary." "You just need to tell me what style she is and turn my style against her. The more obvious it is, the better it will be." "On the contrary?" Tony can''t help but be surprised. Under normal circumstances, she will ask to be more beautiful than the enemy. She is better, not better than good-looking, but also the opposite. "Well, trouble." So polite and gentle, Tony teacher''s impression of her gradually rose, he immediately compared a OK gesture, "no problem, give it to me!" Zuo Si''s choice today is a long black tailed skirt. Her figure is excellent, and her back is hollowed out. At the same time, she shows her thin waist. She has a sense of sex in her coldness and beauty. Her makeup is also extremely advanced, beautiful and inviolable. Since Zuo Si chooses black, the most opposite shape to her is the little white rabbit theme. In general, few people would choose a white dress for such a reception. After all, if it is not well worn, it will not stand out at all. However, Tony did not expect that he just pointed to a long white dress to wear on Xu''s body. Before he gave her any hairstyle, she only wore her long black hair. She blinked with her smart eyes, just like an elf, A careless break into the world, amazing the whole time. C678 Tony secretly praised, and then pulled Xu future to the full-length mirror and said, "are you satisfied with this dress?" Natural beauty, put on her body, there is nothing wrong with it. The last time he helped Xu future make-up, he had sighed once. This time, he still wanted to sigh for her. No wonder left general manager Gu, and to a left, such a girl, how can men not rush. Xu looked at it, nodded slightly, and then said, "please, Mr. Tony, let me make one Poor make-up. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tony tangled for a moment. "Don''t you think it''s appropriate for you to paint a fairyland?" "Poor make-up, thank you." Tony helped his forehead. Although he thought it was a bit of a waste, he could only recite it silently: the customer is God, the one who gives the money is the uncle. He can do what he likes! - at seven o''clock sharp, Xu future pushed open the door of the modeling house and walked slowly down the steps. Qiao Chu stood by the car waiting for her, see Xu future that moment, Rao is already very familiar with colleagues, at this time was also shaken God. The woman in front of her is really the future of T-shirt and jeans, who is even fiercer than men in running news? In Qiao Chu''s eyes, Xu''s future is basically no gender. If a woman is too strong, she will blur her gender. So all of a sudden, seeing her as a woman, he looked dull. Until the future came to him, raised his hand, the scallion white slender fingers in his eyes, the voice of the mouth is also sweeter than usual, "Qiao Chu, come back." Qiao Chu''s consciousness suddenly pulled back, can''t help but some blush, quickly opened the door of the rear seat for her, "please." After Xu futuredrilling into the car, she found Zuo an not in it. After Qiao Chu also sat on the car, she asked, "where is the boss?" She was used to shouting like this, and Qiaochu was also used to shouting like this. She did not correct her any more. She replied, "Mr. Zuo has something to deal with. He will wait for you at the reception." "Well, let''s go." As the car moved, it was getting dark outside. Xu future side face, looking at the retrogressive scenery outside the window, his eyes slide through all kinds of emotions, and finally, all belong to a void. The car stopped at the gate of the meeting, and her smile rose again. Today''s reception was a grand gathering of business tycoons and celebrities. There were long red carpets at the door and many paparazzi were waiting outside. When Xu future got off the car, he happened to see Gu Yu and Zuo Si. Zuo Si''s arm was on Gu Yu''s arm and they stepped on the red carpet together. Zuo Si is a high cold beauty. She usually laughs, but most of them are sarcastic, scornful, indifferent and haughty. At this time, she feels the smile belonging to women from her face. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and the bottom of her eyes seemed to float slowly with a touch of red. The cool wind in the night not only shook her body, but also did not know whether her body was cold or because her heart was cold. The next second, she had a long suit jacket on her body. She turned her face and saw that Zuo an didn''t know when he came to his side. They didn''t have any appointment. He also wore a white suit, which matched her white skirt. C679 Xu future quickly convergence eye bottom mood, lip corner shallow Yang, "boss adult, today take prince charming route?" Left an Leng for a while, immediately also smile, "that I should ride white horse to come." "Well, I''ll wait for you to ride." Qiao Chu came forward and gently reminded, "Mr. Zuo, it''s time to enter." The two people stopped the meaningless dialogue. Zuo an raised his arm in front of Xu future and said in a soft voice, "take me." Xu futurity took his arm. On the red carpet, Zuo''an and Xu future''s white, and Gu Yu and Zuo Si''s black, become a great contrast. In addition, they are all immortal beauties. Moreover, the relationship between these four people is inextricably linked, which instantly becomes the focus of public attention. You know, basically everyone has received the news that Gu and Zuo are about to get married. Before that, Gu Yu and Xu future had been so high-profile that they had shown their love and their divorce was so high-profile. Besides, Zuo''an, who is new and strong in Gu''s family, has no identity at present. But since his surname is Zuo, he can''t get rid of the relationship with Zuo Si. It seems that all the people at the party have gathered The good play will be on again. It''s just that the future is much more powerful than all of them imagined. They were abandoned three years ago and laughed at others. They came back three years later and still married Gu Yu, breaking the mockery point that had been abandoned. Now the second divorce, should have been covered with the title of abandoned wife, the results of the whole network ridicule is Gu Yu, ridicule his ruthless, abandon the chaff. And then again appeared in the public eye, directly with the business sector is currently hot Zuo an. What kind of immortal operation is this! The host of the reception is the president of the chamber of Commerce. He first exchanged greetings with Gu Yu and Zuo Si, and then with Zuo an and Xu future. During this period, he looked at Xu future from time to time and was quite polite to her. Xu future in the mind is clear, all of them regard her as Zuo an''s new love, otherwise, they would have been cold-blooded. A very realistic circle. Zuo an is a new rich man. People who come to say hello and get close to him keep coming and toasting him. Xu''s future is blocked. After all, she wants to be a good female companion, and She has enough reason to be drunk tonight. After walking around, her face turned red. Zuo an helped her to the sofa and sat down. Then she brought her a cup of warm boiled water and handed it to her, "have a rest. In fact, I don''t need you to help me stop the wine." Xu future leans lazily against the sofa, raises his eyelids, looks at the center of the banquet hall. Gu Yu and Zuo Si, surrounded by the crowd, raises his chin, signals to the other side, and says, "play well. If I don''t make a look of lovelorn and drunk, how can I set off Gu Yu''s ruthlessness? My boss, I''m so dedicated. Remember to raise my salary. " Always remember the salary. Zuo an couldn''t help but say, "little money fan." "No, my people are poor. My self-esteem doesn''t allow me to owe Gu Yu money, so I can earn a little bit." Left an helpless smile, "OK, give you a raise." "Thank you, boss. I''m back to life in an instant. Let''s start the second half." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people of the reception gradually arrived, and the atmosphere tended to the climax. The president of the chamber of Commerce began to deliver a speech, and everyone gathered around. C680 At the end of the speech, the president of the chamber of Commerce said, "next, I would like to invite Mr. Gu, President of Gu''s group, to dance with Miss Zuo for the first time." The light in the hall is dim, leaving only a cluster of bright lights shining on Gu Yu and Zuo Si. There are thousands of them in the world, and all the others seem to be set boards. Gu Yu turns to face Zuo Si, reaches out to her and gracefully makes an invitation gesture. Zuo Si smile, raised his hand, put on his, let him lead, into the dance floor. Music, two people dance. The soft color of the light hit Gu Yu''s sharp face. I don''t know whether it''s the light or his own soft expression. He looks at Zuo Si''s eyes and seems to be really affectionate. Zuo Si, who has always been a strong woman, even though her whole body is so powerful, she seems to have removed all the hard thorns and become a delicate little woman in front of Gu Yu. This scene is self-evident. With such a suitable background, coupled with the filter of love, they do not need to announce their marriage with words. All people automatically feel that this is a firm fact. Naturally, they will not be the only ones who are concerned. What they are more concerned about is the future. Even if she stood in the dark, Xu future can feel, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at her, waiting for her to respond, is silent tears, or go up to tear. After all, the Gu family has some signs of falling down because of the fall of old man Gu. However, Gu Zuoyi''s marriage is to cast a new high-rise building. The North-South alliance will occupy many resources and block the way of many people. On the surface, everyone will compliment him. In fact, who doesn''t think that it''s better to destroy the marriage and let Gu''s family sink from then on. Xu future wants to say that if she could hammer, she would have beaten it. Unfortunately, she did not have the capital to beat. After all, Gu Yu didn''t love her. As long as she loved the beauty, she could only let them down. But There is no big hammer. Small hammer is OK. Xu futureslightly approached Zuo an, lowered his voice and asked, "how about it? Have the reporters you arranged set up their seats? Am I going to start? " Zuo an whispered, "the light will be on." "Got it!" At the end of the dance, the hall lights up. At that moment, Xu''s eyes turned red. She bit her lower lip, and her eyes fell on the two beauties. Her body trembled slightly, and her face gradually lost its color. When all people look at it, it is such a picture that there are feelings and sighs in their hearts. If you really answered that sentence, Xiu en''ai died quickly. At the beginning, Gu Yu''s banquet protected Xu future, but Xu Hui''s lawyer''s robe was not brought to court. These famous scenes of showing love were wildly rumored. Gu Yu and Xu future were locked to death. Many people knocked on this pair of CP. as a result, the slapping came so fast, just like a Tornado Prince and Cinderella, after all, can''t go far. After all, they are not people of the same world. The prince''s final choice is the princess. In order to be realistic, Xu future drank a lot of wine, so that when Zuo an left with her, the wine strength came up, and she was flushed, and she was staggering. The car was already waiting outside. Zuo an helped Xu futher out and wanted to take her home for rest. However, Xu didn''t get on the bus and said, "I want to take a walk and disperse the wine." C681 It''s getting late. Zuo an naturally can''t let a drunk woman walk on the road. He gently advised: "in the future, you''d better go back and have a rest. It''s not safe at night." Xu future drunk, also do not have so much reason and restraint, her temper comes up, put down words, "I will go." With that, she pushed Zuo an aside and walked on her high-heeled shoes. Qiao Chu saw this and said, "Mr. Zuo, why don''t you drive back and have a rest first? I''ll follow her." Zuo an shook his head. "I''ll go and have a look. She''s not in the right state." Qiao Chu Mou bottom glides through a trace of strange light, has not had time to say something, has seen left an lift foot, chase up. Xu future walked unsteadily and nearly fell down several times. She suddenly squatted down. Zuo an behind her thought she had fallen. When she strode to help her, she took off her high-heeled shoes. With high heels in both hands, he stood up and walked on barefoot. Zuo an was stunned for several seconds before he Digested everything he saw. He had never seen a woman who behaved like this in front of him. Although he knew that Xu would always be an informal woman. Xu future seems to have no destination, so she walks casually. When the wind blows, she raises her head slightly, takes a few deep breaths, takes a few steps, stops and continues to walk. Seeing that she didn''t do anything like drunken madness, Zuo''an didn''t go to disturb her. She was only a few steps behind. When she was tired and wanted to go back, he could send her back. After walking for about 15 minutes, Xu felt tired. She saw a bench on the side of the road. She went over and sat down. She leaned back and closed her eyes slightly. Then her feet were raised, her hands around her knees, her chin resting on it, and her shoulders shaking slightly. Rao is her voice is very small, Zuo an still heard the voice of sobbing. He stood still and watched her for half a minute. Finally, he walked over and sat down on the bench. His hand gently fell on her head and patted her twice. He didn''t seem to have any experience of comforting people. His actions were stiff, and even his words were stiff, "don''t you hate Gu Yu? Why are you still so sad? " Listening to his voice, Xu Hui opened her eyes slowly. She turned to her face and squinted at him for a long time. She seemed to recognize who he was. She squeezed out a smile and defended herself with the same strong argument: "why do you think that I am sad because of my visit?" "Oh? Not because of him, but because of what? " Left an picked eyebrows, "say it out and listen to it. Maybe I can help you solve your worries." "Me..." Xu future slender finger pointed to himself, drunk let her eyes confused a lot, more and more her eyes are bright, really like bright stars in the night sky. With a sly smile, she asked, "why do you need a reason to be sad? Woman''s mood is so changeable, I am suddenly sad, can''t it? I have no reason, can''t I be sad? " At this moment, Zuo an can be sure that she is really drunk, otherwise how to say such illogical and confused words. It''s meaningless to reason with a drunk person, so he simply followed her, "well, you''re right." C682 "Perfunctory." Xu future was drunk and spoke directly, even discontent floated on her face. She boldly sat straight with her eyes wide open, staring at Zuo an, and asked, "do you have a reason to tell me when you are sad?" Although she knew that she was making trouble, Zuo''an didn''t feel annoyed. Maybe she had never seen such a side of her. Although she is young and mature, she is not mature enough. Now it seems that she is still the young girl in her twenties. Maybe he relaxed his tie a little. It''s natural for him to relax He said this, but it aroused Xu''s interest in the future. She tilted her head, blinked her eyes, and looked very curious, "what''s the reason for that Zuo''an had just said this casually, but Xu Shifu took it seriously. Suddenly, he thought of the reason for his sadness. How could he say it, let alone He had not been sad for a long time. It''s not true. He doesn''t have it. He can''t have it. Also don''t know what to think of, left an MOU bottom very quickly flashed a trace of self mockery, and then he followed nodded, "you are right, sad does not necessarily need a reason." After being recognized, Xu future is very happy. His eyes are bent into crescent moon with a very proud tone, "right, listen to me, it must be right!" Zuo an looked at her smiling face. There were tears on her face, but she also laughed like a child. She could not help but also drew up the corners of her lips. There''s nothing funny about it, but it''s a spontaneous, uncontrollable laugh. After a while of foolishness, Xu futuresuddenly thought of something. She looked around and made sure that there was no one else around. Then she got to Zuo''an''s ear and asked in a small voice, "boss, why do you want to swallow Gu''s group?" Left an eye light micro coagulation, did not answer. Xu futher burps a wine and continues to say carelessly, as if sharing the secret of his heart with his friends, his voice is still very small, "I''m trying to trample on the heartless man, but what are you for? For glory and wealth? But you''ve got a lot of money. For your status? You don''t look like you are self-motivated, or are you like I hate Gu Yu? You hate Zuo Si, so you don''t want to take what she wants? " A long paragraph, she said intermittently, but still finished. Say that she is drunk, she speaks very smoothly, and that she is not drunk. She can''t make the sounding words so obvious. It''s self skinning. Zuo an pondered, and suddenly held the back of Xu''s neck. With one force, the next second, Xu''s whole body leaned toward him, and their faces were close at hand. Xu futureblinked and looked at him in a daze. He didn''t realize that the distance between the two people had exceeded the safety line. She didn''t have any movement to retreat or avoid starvation. She just looked at him and waited for his answer. Zuo''an has always been gentle, modest and gentlemanly. He is as light as running water. He is harmless at any time. At this moment, he looked at Xu future''s eyes, actually produced a trace of extremely inconsistent with the murderous spirit, he opened his lips, word by word, "Xu future, your problem, stepped over the boundary." C683 Whether she is really drunk or not, she should not ask such questions. The alliance between them is still very fragile. The more things she knows, the less conducive it will be to their cooperation. After all He doesn''t trust her yet. Xu futurelooked at him blankly. Instead of flinching back, he asked, "where did you step across the boundary?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of Zuo''an, Xu future deliberately misinterpreted his words, "if so, I want to step over the boundary?" is so close that Zuo an can smell the wine and spirits of her future. There is also a very faint fragrance. I wonder if it is the perfume she sprays, or the fragrance she originally brought with her, mixed with wine and gas, inexplicably tempting and delicking. His heart beat for a second, but only one second. He put his hands on Xu future''s shoulder and pushed her away slowly. He turned to her dark eyes and returned to the warm look of a mask. He asked, "in the future, have you let go of your care so soon?" The opposite of love is hate, and the hateful one is love. She hates Gu Yu and wants to revenge him. If she wants him to have nothing, how can she not have love. She is clearly teasing him now, and her purpose is too strong. But I heard her say, "No What he said was not covered up, but he was right. Zuo''an is stunned again. He thinks that he can see people accurately. He can basically see every word a person says and does, and what his mind and purpose are. Therefore, Xu future to him, even if she said Gu Yu''s illness, he did not believe her. How infatuated he is with Gu Yu in the future, he is very clear. In recent years, how Xu future chases Gu Yu, he even knows better than everyone else. But recently, he gradually found that he could not understand the future. This woman, since when to let him so elusive, and this feeling, very dangerous. Left an MOU Guang sank down, "since have no, then you say such words to me again? Or is it that when you are drunk, you can flirt with a man at will? " "At will? No, I''m not casual. " Xu future shook his head seriously, "boss, why are you so unsure of yourself? You are good-looking, rich, influential, gentle and understanding. You are in line with the ideal object in the eyes of many girls, and quite in line with mine! " With that, she patted her heart heavily to show that she was telling the truth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Left quiet for a few seconds, unable to resist curiosity, or asked, "you do not like the type of Gu Yu?" "When I was young and ignorant, I was blind. Now it''s hard to wake up. Why do I still like his style?" Xu future anger suddenly come up, plausible, "I say I like gentle now, OK?" She was fierce for a few seconds, and suddenly softened again, staring at Zuo an''s face with a smile and a small voice, "in fact, I just like to look good. Personality doesn''t matter. Face is the most important thing!" Once again, Zuo an is speechless. If Xu was not drunk today, he really did not know that a woman can have 18 kinds of martial arts skills in a short period of time, while they have 18 kinds of emotions at the same time, which can change into one in a second. C684 It''s getting late. There are no pedestrians on the road. Zuo an raises his hand and looks at his watch. It''s almost 12 o''clock. Xu''s future is so drunk that she can''t be allowed to make mischief any more. She has to send her back to rest as soon as possible. Otherwise, if she gets up tomorrow, the hangover will be very painful. "It''s time to go back. Get up. I''ll take you back." The future may also be tired, no longer against, very clever nod. Her feet fell to the ground and was about to stand up when Zuo an saw that she was so drunk that she forgot to wear her shoes. She shook her head helplessly and said, "wait a minute, put on your shoes first." "Oh, good." Xu future or obediently should, and then really sat there, did not move. Zuo an can''t help but remind a sentence again, "put on the shoes." Xu future looked up at him and said, "wear it!" After a half minute''s confrontation, Zuo an understood what she meant. Could it be Let him help her dress it? This time it''s Xu''s turn to urge him, "wear shoes!" Zuo an rubbed her eyebrows, just He does not want to argue with drunk women, do not try to reason with them, can follow it, or do not know how many points to toss. He had to bend his knees, kneeling one knee in front of Xu future, who happily cooperated to raise his feet. Zuo an looked at that small white foot, and felt some magic. A woman''s foot could be so small that it seemed to have endless power. Because she had been walking barefoot for a long time with a little dust on her feet, Zuo an reached out and gently patted it. Then she took her shoes and helped her put them on slightly awkwardly. Qiao Chu was driving his car and had been waiting for them on the side of the road not far away. From time to time, he was observing their situation. When he saw this scene, his pupils were tightening and his eyes were becoming more and more complicated. After Zuo an put on shoes for Xu future, he helped her stand up and said, "can you walk by yourself?" Xu future nodded confidently, "of course, I''m not drunk! I''m awake With that, she stepped forward, followed by an S-shaped route, and stumbled, almost falling. Zuo an sighs and gives up communication with her. She steps forward, holds her and leads her to the car. Then she pulls the door open and pushes her in gently and forcefully. Then she sits in. After he sat down, he gave a light sigh of relief and said to Qiao Chu in front of him: "take her to the apartment first." Joe Chu nodded and started the car. On the way back, Xu Shifu is tired and sleeps in the back of his chair. He doesn''t wake up when he arrives at the apartment. Zuo an doesn''t try to wake her up. He picks her up and sends her back to the apartment room. She turns away. Down the stairs, he sat in the car, tone has a trace of fatigue, "go back." Qiao Chu didn''t drive immediately this time. Instead, he looked up at Zuo an in the rearview mirror. He moved his lip and stopped. After a few seconds, he still opened his mouth, "Mr. Zuo, I don''t know if I should say something." Zuo an raised his eyelids. "I know what you want to say, but you don''t have to say it. I know it in my mind." Joe Chu sighed. He is a person who has been in contact with Xu future. He has watched Xu future turn the world around again and again when he is running news. He seems hopeless again and again, but he attacks against him. C685 She''s smart and rational, and she has one of the most fatal advantages, that is She can enter your heart unconsciously, and she will be in your heart when you are not aware of it. It''s not that she''s not good, but that we shouldn''t get too close to her before we know her details. But tonight What he saw was that Mr. Zuo would relax after only one drunk in the future, which was a very bad omen. It would be fine if she was sincere, but what if? He only hoped that, as he said, Mr. Zuo had always been aware of it and kept alert and sober, because He can''t afford to lose. - the next morning. Xu will wake up with a splitting headache. She looked at the ceiling stupidly for a while, waiting for the memory of last night to come back to her brain, she sat up from the bed and scratched her hair in chagrin. God, what did she do, what did she say? Although she would be drunk, as long as she was not drunk, she would not be broken. She would not be so embarrassed and ashamed at this time. She still has to work in front of her boss. She provoked him with words last night. She was drunk and asked people to put on shoes for her. How could she have the face to face him openly? It can only be said that if God gives her another chance, she will go back to her apartment to sleep when she is absolutely drunk. Once she sleeps until dawn, she should not play this drunken mania. But even if extremely regret, also can''t let the time flow back, has happened the matter, is like the water which pours out, cannot take back again, she also can only face the reality. In front of the boss, she has to pretend to be stupid, just as if she doesn''t remember anything. This is the best way to avoid embarrassment! Later, Xu got up, washed, had breakfast, and then went out to work. What happened at yesterday''s party was published in the newspaper early this morning. Gu Yu is in love with Zuo Si. Gu and Zuo are about to get married. His ex-wife, Xu future, is sad and tearful. There was also a picture of her weeping on it, standing there quietly, with a drop of crystal tears falling, without crying bitterly, but only such a tear, coupled with the sad appearance, was enough to make people feel pity and sympathy. There is no criticism on Gu Yu''s behavior in the newspaper, but some people have been scolding on the microblog. The microblog where Gu Yu made the statement before was once again "favored" by netizens, and the number of messages went up slowly. Gu Yu''s image plummeted, and the stock price began to decline. Yesterday''s play still worked. At least in a short period of time, Gu Yu can''t announce a definite time for the marriage. Otherwise, once the stock price falls, he can''t explain to the board of directors unless he takes the blame and resigns. When Xu futurecame to the company, she sat down on her own work station and took a look at the office. Zuo an was already inside. If there was no drunken incident last night, she could go in and share the good news with him. But now She''s not ready to see him yet. Can hide for a while is a time! However, the next second, the internal line phone ring suddenly, Xu future subconsciously pressed to answer, heard Zuo an gentle and elegant voice, "future, help me make a cup of coffee in." C686 It''s true that whatever you are afraid of will come! Xu took a deep breath, pretended that nothing had happened, and replied in a standard customer service voice, "OK, wait a moment." She got up and went to the tea room. Colleagues saw her, originally gathered together all kinds of discussion, directly scattered, as if nothing happened to go back to their own station. Xu doesn''t have to think about the future. He knows that the topic they discussed just now is probably what happened at the reception yesterday. Originally, her identity was quite embarrassing, so these colleagues did not get close to her, and now it is even more embarrassing to make such a scene. In everyone''s eyes, she just can''t put down her ex-wife. Although it is worthy of sympathy, Gu Yu is still the president of Gu''s group after all, and they can''t really get close to her. The job is more important than sympathy. Xu''s future doesn''t matter their attitude. If she can make this step, she doesn''t care what others think of her. In any case, her goal has been achieved. She went in, skillfully operated the coffee machine, then took out a clean cup, poured a cup of coffee, she subconsciously wanted to add some milk, the last second stopped. The boss also drinks black coffee. They all seem to like black coffee only. After she put the milk back, she turned around with the cup and saw Zuo Si come in. She nodded her head at will and raised her feet to go. However, Zuo Si went to her and blocked her way. Xu future simply stood still and looked directly at her. Zuo Si smile, smile a little cold, "Xu future, underestimate you, yesterday''s play, good." "Thank you for the compliment." Xu Huihui said with a smile, "but you don''t have to be depressed. The marriage is just a delay. You can''t shake the root, can''t you?" "Oh, unless You can let Gu love you, love to give up the country for you, but you are not dismissive of love? You and Gu Yu are both unintentional people. Do you understand when you talk about love? " Zuo Si''s smile was dropped by her words. "Sorry, I''m going to deliver coffee to my boss. Excuse me." Xu future bypassed her and walked out of the tea room. Those peeping melon eating crowd at the door, and instantly scattered, pretending to see nothing to hear. However, as soon as Xu''s future left, they quickly gathered together, and they were all extremely shocked. They said that Xu''s aura actually crushed Zuo Si and choked Zuo Si in a few words. Is this too powerful? What about the agreed little white flower? But Xu future is really and Gu Yu, Zuo Si here, momentum like fire! It seems that she is really standing on the left vice president of the team. She will revenge Mr. Gu personally! Why is there a light? - Xu stood at the door of the office, took a deep breath and made psychological preparations. Then he raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Come in, please." Push open the door, Xu future walked over, put the coffee on the desk, she slightly drooped her eyes, did not look at Zuo an, "your coffee." "Thank you." Zuo an picked up the coffee and took a sip. Then she looked up at Xu''s future and asked, "are you sober up?" It is an unavoidable topic. Xu future nodded, "wake up, that is I''m sorry, I had a broken piece yesterday. You should have sent me back? Thank you C687 She said that the face is not red, heart does not jump, maintain a posture that does not remember anything. Zuo an listened to this, put down his cup, leaned back, held his hands lazily in front of him, raised his eyes, looked at Xu future with interest, and said with a smile, "you don''t remember what happened yesterday?" "Yes, if I drink too much, I can easily break pieces. I guess, I didn''t bring you any trouble? If so, I''m here to apologize to you. I''ll pay attention next time. I won''t drink too much! " Xu also raised his finger and made a gesture of swearing. "Trouble?" Zuo an read these two words, he gently picked the next eyebrow, "which aspect do you mean?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why do we have to get to the bottom of the matter? It''s not going to work, is it? Xu future can''t let himself avoid too deliberately, so he can only deal with it bravely, "for example, I said something drunk, or did something disrespectful, that''s not my intention, you don''t take it seriously." "So everything you said last night was nonsense?" Zuo an pauses and points to the way: "including you, do I look good? Is that nonsense? " ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The boss has always been a person who has deep achievements and fame. He does not show the mountains and dew. He is also a narcissistic boy who cares about his appearance evaluation? After all, it''s the boss who should flatter. Xu future immediately changed his words, "if I said this, it must be true! Boss, you look really good-looking! " Left an lip angle slightly Yang, continued: "you also said, you like me this type, is also nonsense?" So she drank too much last night, why didn''t she go home to sleep, why she wanted to fly herself so freely, why did she say such words to her boss! At this moment, she really wants to get into the head of the boss and delete the memory of last night in his mind. Xu future showed an embarrassed and polite smile, "if I said that, that sentence must be true! After all, the boss, who doesn''t like such a good man as you, right? " Zuo an agreed and nodded. The arc of the corner of his lips became deeper and deeper. After a few seconds of silence, he said again, "well, it seems that you said last night that you wanted to chase me. It''s not nonsense." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Black pupil suddenly constricts, Xu future also does not want to deny, "I did not say this word, boss adult, you can not wrong me!" However, the next second, Zuo an said lazily, "Oh? Aren''t you broken? How do you remember if you said that? " Xu future is stunned. Her routine has been a lot, did not expect this time unexpectedly capsized, a careless boss adults to the reverse routine. It''s a bit painful to lift a stone and hit myself in the foot. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha." Xu Shifu laughed a few times and forced him to respect him. "It''s not completely I don''t remember, there are still pieces of memory "But I promise that what I said yesterday was unorganized and unprepared, that is, the nonsense after drunk. Don''t take it seriously. I solemnly apologize to you once again." With that, she bent down and prepared to make a formal bow. Before bending down, she could hear Zuo an''s deep voice. C688 ¡±What if I take it seriously? " Xu''s future action suddenly froze, she raised her head in astonishment, her black eyes looked left, and her eyes were surprised and unbelievable. "What?" Left an but indifferent smile, "nothing, don''t drink so much wine in the future." "Well, I remember." "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go out to work," Xu said "Go ahead." Xu future walked out of the office, stood at the door for half a minute, then slowly walked back to his work station and sat down. - in the middle of the year, the league construction of the company arrived on schedule. The staff welfare of Gu''s group has always been very good. This time, the group organized a visit to the island owned by Gu''s group and developed by itself. The island is surrounded by water on three sides and backed by a mountain on one side. Those who want to swim can swim and those who want to climb mountains can climb mountains. There are various choices. You can play as you like. The allocation of the company has gradually become clear. The president and the deputy general manager Zuo an are the same. Therefore, even if it is to go out for group construction, even if it is in the same island, the selected projects are also clearly defined. Gu Yu chose the beach and Zuo an chose mountain climbing and camping. According to the principle of proximity, Gu Yu''s faction lived in the building near the beach, while Zuo''an lived in the building behind the mountain. After arriving at the island''s tourist village, the hotel staff assigned the keys to all. As the Secretary of Zuo''an, Xu''s room was naturally assigned to the next door of Zuo''an, while Qiao Chu, as an assistant, was opposite Zuo''an. Xu futher carried her suitcase to her room. The view of her room is very good, probably because she lives on the same floor with Zuo an, which is the best room. She can see the sea on the left and the mountains on the right. And the only thing that''s not good It''s probably, she''s facing the best room in the building in front of her. If you can''t guess wrong, it should be Gu Yu''s. Sure enough, she saw the opposite window pushed open, the man familiar figure appeared in front of her, he looked out, just saw her, two people looked at each other. Xu future soon drew back her sight. When she was ready to close the curtain, she saw a slender figure coming from Gu Yu''s back. She resolutely closed the curtain. - it has to be said that there are only ten Zuo''an members, including Zuo''an, Qiao Chu and her. There is no way. After all, it is the Gu family group. The power of Gu Yu is deeply rooted. If it is so easy to pry, it is not Gu Yu. So with the dense heads on the other side of the beach, it seems a little cold here. It doesn''t matter if she is now over the age of love and bustle. On the contrary, she takes a quiet vacation to relax her body and mind. On the contrary, she can''t get it. Zuo an is a mountaineering enthusiast. After a short rest in his room, he changed his equipment to climb the mountain. He wanted to familiarize himself with the route and organize everyone to climb and camp together tomorrow. Xu is so busy in the future that she has no time to have a good rest. After dinner, she goes back to the hotel room and sits down on the sofa. She has a rest and watches the funny variety show. When she is tired, she just lies in bed and dreams about Zhou Gong. When she finally felt sleepy and her eyelids fell down, a terrible flash of lightning flashed through the sky outside. C689 Almost half of the sky was lit up by this flash of lightning, followed by deafening thunder, which would suddenly wake up the future. She rubbed her eyes, got up from the sofa, went to the window, opened the curtain and looked out. It was already beginning to rain. It''s raining day that I''m tired of going out to play. The rain is even more unfortunate. But it''s the best time to sleep on a rainy day. Xu closes the window to avoid rain splashing in. She turns to the bedside, lies down, holds the pillow, and closes her eyes. Outside the roar continues, the sound of rain falling is also growing, Xu future while listening, while sleeping in the past, vaguely heard a cell phone jingle. She didn''t answer and turned to sleep. I don''t know how long after that, her door was knocked by a rush. Xu future is sleeping soundly. She suddenly wakes up. She frowns discontentedly and lingers for a long time before she reluctantly gets up and walks slowly to the door. Outside the door stood a worried Joe Chu. Xu''s sleepiness dissipated slightly and asked, "what''s the matter? This big night. " Qiao Chu was too anxious and went straight to the theme, "Miss Xu, did you see Mr. Zuo this evening?" "My lord?" Xu future shook his head, "no, you said, did he go climbing? I''ve been in my room and I haven''t seen anyone "Yes, I went to climb the mountain, but it began to rain a few hours ago. I thought Mr. Zuo should have returned, but at this point, I still didn''t see his people. There was no one in his room who knocked at the door all the time. There should be no one in it, and the phone couldn''t get through." "Could it have been stopped by the heavy rain, and he was still sheltering from the rain on the mountain? Come down the mountain when the rain stops? " Xu future guessed, "you don''t have to worry too much. The boss is very experienced in mountaineering and will not have any problems. If the rain stops, it will come down." Seeing Xu''s indifferent appearance, Qiao Chu obviously didn''t know the seriousness of the matter. He looked more and more serious, "Miss Xu, if it''s just ordinary heavy rain, then of course you don''t have to worry, but Didn''t you watch the news? A rainstorm warning and a gale warning were issued just now. If Mr. Zuo is still on the mountain, I''m afraid it will be dangerous or something will happen. " Rainstorm warning, gale warning? Xu''s future really thought it was just an ordinary rainstorm. How could it be so sudden? "Don''t let Mr. Zuo stay on the mountain alone, can''t..." Qiao Chu didn''t know what he thought of. His eyes began to feel uneasy. He tried to restrain himself and said in a calm tone: "Miss Xu, I''m going to go up the mountain to find him now. You''ll wait here. We''ll keep in touch. If Mr. Zuo comes back, let me know in time." "Wait!" Xu''s sleepiness disappeared and her consciousness came to her senses. She grabbed Qiao Chu and said, "calm down first. At this time, you may be in danger if you go up the mountain rashly. Moreover, the signal on the mountain is not good. In addition, with the strong wind and heavy rain, basically there is no signal. How can I keep in touch with you? Let''s contact the rescue team first and let the professionals go. " "I can''t wait! I have to go! Keep in touch Chouchu took out his hand, turned and left. Xu futurecouldn''t stop, sighed gently. She turned back to her room and picked up her mobile phone. There was an unread text message. C690 She opened the text message, read every word inside, put down her mobile phone, sat on the head of the bed, about five minutes later, she got up, changed clothes and went out. First, she contacted the life-saving center of the tourist village and asked them to arrange for people to go up the mountain as soon as possible. Then she asked for a set of emergency things and put them into her backpack. Then she put on her raincoat and water boots and went up the mountain by herself. The wind is very strong, the rain is very urgent, the rain all pours on one''s face, Xu future can only lower the head, climb up difficultly. She is not very good at mountain climbing, but she has good physical fitness, so she keeps walking step by step. Occasionally, when the wind is too strong, she will step backward. This is because there is not much development in this mountain to maintain its original ecology. There is only a small ladder. After this section, it is all sand road. Once the rain washes, the road is slippery and muddy, making it more and more difficult to walk. After walking for more than 40 minutes, Xu futher was so tired that she leaned against a big stone and kept out the rain. She took out a bottle of mineral water from her backpack, unscrewed the lid, and drank it with her head up. In the latter half of the night, the rain did not decrease. Instead, it became more and more violent. The more it went up, the weaker the signal of the mobile phone. Xu would have wanted to call the rescue team to ask if it had gone up the mountain. He couldn''t make a call. Forget it. It''s better to rely on yourself than on others. Just now Qiao Chu''s expression was so uneasy. It can be seen that it is imminent to find the boss, otherwise something will happen That''s not good. Xu future picked up a long branch on the road and poked it on the ground one by one to support her body, so as to avoid her being blown down by the strong wind. Although her steps were smaller, she would not fall down at least. She didn''t want people to have not found it, and she had planted it herself. She studied the map before she went up the mountain. A straight road to the top of the mountain is the shortest way. The boss should also be conservative when climbing the mountain for the first time. She only needs to follow this straight road, and maybe she can find some clues. If he is only blocked by the wind and rain and can not go down the mountain in time, that is the best. They can go down the mountain when they meet each other. She sincerely hopes that the boss can do nothing wrong, and the best is safe! There was another flash of lightning and thunder. It happened that the lightning fell down on a tree not far away from Xu''s future. Her heart was pounding and her feet were staggering. She could not hold her body. She was shaken by the strong wind. Her feet slipped and her whole body rolled down the hillside. Xu future exclaimed, her body kept rolling down. She tried to grasp some buffer, but the soil was so slippery that she had no grasp at all. She could only feel her body rolling down uncontrollably. I don''t know how many laps she rolled and finally stopped. When she finally stopped, she felt dizzy and lay there, unable to recover for half a day. When she sat up with her body propped up, she looked around in a daze. She almost rolled to the edge of the cliff. If there was not a big stone at the end of the mountain to block her body, she would have fallen directly onto the mountain and smashed into pieces. Xu future can''t rely on it, she is really Life is coming. After thoroughly calming down, Xu futher tried to observe the surroundings and see how to solve the dilemma in front of him, but he didn''t expect Seeing the other side of the stone, there was a dark shadow. Her heart leaped with a sense of foreboding. C691 Then she quickly moved over, put her hand on the shadow''s shoulder, clenched her teeth, and tried her best to turn the shadow over slowly. She took out the flashlight, turned it on, and the light fell on the shadow''s face. She breathed a sigh of relief. At least, she''s not only lucky, but also lucky I''ve got to be with my boss. No wonder he didn''t go down the mountain. It is estimated that he slipped and rolled down the slope. However, he was not as lucky as her. He hit his head and led to coma. Xu futher moved the flashlight to his forehead, where there was a large wound. The blood had been washed away by the rain. It should be inflamed and swollen. The wound was very shocking. In addition, his white face. She couldn''t help but reach out and probe Zuo an''s breath. Although it was very weak, she was still angry. Xu''s heart hanging in the future dropped slightly. She explored Zuo an''s forehead again. The rain was so cold that his forehead was extremely hot. The wound is inflamed and has a fever. He has to go down the mountain to see a doctor immediately! Fortunately, she took some first-aid medicine. Xu held the flashlight in her mouth and pulled her backpack down to find out what she needed. First, she cleaned the wound with mineral water, then poured the medicine on the cotton ball and applied it to the wound. The wound was prickly by the stimulation of the liquid medicine, which seemed to pull back Zuo an''s consciousness. His body trembled unconsciously and his eyelids lifted slightly. Xu future now also has no mind to take care of his pain, pain is better than death, pain first pain. She then picked up the gauze, tore a small piece and stuck it on his wound. After fixing it, she patted his face with her hand and cried, "boss, wake up and give you some anti-inflammatory medicine!" She took out two pills, pinched his mouth open and stuffed them in. She took out one hand and lifted his upper body vigorously. In the other hand, she took mineral water and fed it to his mouth. Fortunately, he was not completely unconscious. Xu futher saw his larynx roll a few times, but swallowed the pill. Xu took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was more than five o''clock, and the wind and rain still did not stop. Moreover, according to Qiao Chu, the strong wind and heavy rain will only get bigger and bigger after dawn. No delay! She rested against the big stone for five minutes. After regaining some strength, she took off her raincoat and put it on Zuo an''s body. The raincoat was men''s, big enough to cover his body and head. She looked at Zuo an''s figure. She was thin. She should be able to carry a certain distance. If you''re lucky, you can meet a rescue team or Joe Chu on your back. If you''re not lucky Then she can only recite and have a rest. Xu took a deep breath. First she held Zuo an up and let him lean against the big stone. Then she squatted down in front of him, grabbed his two arms and put them on her shoulder. She slowly got up and carried him to the hillside. After all, he is an adult man. Even if he looks thin, he still has a lot of weight. In the future, he can only bite his teeth and keep walking step by step. The wind is so strong, the rain is so cold, she is covered with ice, but her forehead is constantly exuding hot sweat. Xu future happily thought that she had not worked so hard for Gu Yu. The boss really picked up a big bargain! C692 Xu future is walking, the ear suddenly heard a faint voice, repeatedly shouting two words. At first, she didn''t hear much clearly. After all, the wind and rain were very loud. She thought she had auditory hallucinations, but the distance was too close to go directly into her ears. She realized that it was like the boss was talking. His head was tilted on one side of her shoulder, and his lips opened and closed. His voice was too small. After listening carefully for a long time and recognizing for a long time, he barely heard the two words: mother. At this moment, Xu felt that the lightning in the sky suddenly hit her head. She was so exhausted that she came up the mountain to look for him in such a dangerous situation. As a result He took her for his mother? She is a Girl, cough, young woman, no, she''s still a girl after marriage! So what makes her a mother? Is she so motherly? However, this time will read his mother, enough to see the importance of mother in his mind. She didn''t know Zuo an''s life experience, but if she was a child growing up in a happy family, would she not call her mother so helplessly at this time? Is that why Joe Chu is so worried about him? Xu futuresuddenly can''t bear to break his dream, she slightly side face, cooperate with the voice, "ah, son, mother is here, you should hold on to it!" With that, Xu felt that She felt like she was taking advantage of her boss. But I don''t know if it was her son who returned to me. It seemed that she really suppressed Zuo an''s anxiety. Her voice gradually decreased and finally returned to calm. Xu future no longer distracted, continue to climb up. Although the hillside is not very long, but in this harsh environment, dragging a tall man, Xu will be tired and panting, sweating and breathing more and more heavily. Zuo''an didn''t know when he recovered a little consciousness. His eyelids were still heavy, so heavy that he tried his best to open them, but only a little gap could be opened. He looked at the face in front of him. In a trance, he seemed to see his mother. Moreover, when he called her, she responded to him as tenderly as when he was a child. However, she will not respond to him again Who is this woman in front of you? Who is she? Zuo an wanted to open his eyes to see her. He only saw the sweat and rain on her face mixed together and flowed down continuously. Then his consciousness was gradually covered by a black fog, and he was completely in the dark. - Xu futurefinally climbed the hillside. She was so tired and dizzy that she could not stop sitting on the ground. She grabbed Zuo an and continued to let him lean on her back. Then she took out her mobile phone and looked up. There was a small signal on the screen! She dialed Joe Chu on the phone. Qiao Chu quickly received, she briefly described her location, let him quickly come to support. Before she finished speaking, the signal broke again, but the position should be heard. She really tried her best. The raincoat was given to Zuo an. She was in the rain, carrying people and climbing mountains. At this moment, she really exhausted all her strength and couldn''t get up. Moreover, her head became more and more dizzy, and her eyelids fell down bit by bit C693 As time goes by, Xu future seems to hear the sound of footsteps approaching before his consciousness is completely withdrawn. Someone''s coming! She was relieved. She couldn''t open her eyes and fainted. - when Xu futher woke up again, he was dizzy and confused for a long time, and then he woke up little by little. She turned her eyes slowly, looked around and recognized her hotel room. It seems that the last step she heard was true, not her illusion. She and her boss were rescued, right? It''s probably Joe Chu who arrived in time, or the lifeguard. No matter who it is, she is grateful. The door suddenly dropped, followed by the sound of the door opening. Xu future subconsciously turned his head and saw Xiao Chun come in. She gently hooked the corner of her lips. The voice of her mouth was still a little weak, "pure." "Willing to wake up!" Xiao Chun stepped forward and sat down beside the bed. First, she touched her forehead and confirmed that the heat had faded. Then she yelled: "little future, even if you want to stand in line to Zuo''an, don''t you have to work so hard? Can you take care of your own life? From time to time you get hurt and sometimes you get sick. Do you want people to worry about death? " Xu future does not answer words, only act coquettish, "pure, I am thirsty, pour me a cup of water." "If you''re thirsty, forget it!" With these words in his mouth, the body got up very honestly, went to the small bar, unscrewed a bottle of mineral water, poured it into the cup, took it back, and impolitely put it into her hand. "I knew you were the best." Xu future gets up a little bit, leans against the head of the bed, while drinking water, and asks, "how''s the boss? Is he OK? " His condition should be much worse than hers. Xiao Chun does not have any good feeling to Zuo''an, and his words are naturally poisonous, "it''s a pity that you haven''t died!" If you''re not dead, you''re fine. Xu future calm down, nothing on the line, otherwise she is really in vain. "By the way, who found us?" Xiao Chun took Xu''s cup of water, put it on the bedside table, and casually replied, "life team, I''m not very clear, but I saw that they took you and Zuo an down the mountain." Xu future nodded, "then I''ll go back and thank the rescue team." Pause for a moment, she suddenly thought of what, eyebrow micro Cu, "by the way, pure, you come to my side can? So many eyes are watching. After all, you are looking at the people over there I don''t have much to do. Why don''t you go first. " Xiao Chun waved his hand, "it''s OK. Anyway, the two biggest ones are gone. Who dares to say I am the rest?" The biggest two? "Do you mean Gu Yu and Zuo Si are gone "Yes, in the early morning of this morning, you and Zuo an were rescued and sent back here. Brother Yu and Zuo Si had to visit for a while, but only assistant Lin was sent here. Then at noon, they went back by private plane. They were in a bit of a hurry. Maybe there is something urgent." "So..." Xu future blinked and thought deeply. But soon, she restrained all her emotions and laughed, "is the boss resting in his room now? I''ll go and visit. " "Then you go. I won''t go anyway." "Yes, I''ll go myself!" C694 Xiao Chun still helped Xu to get up. She went to the bathroom to wash and change her clothes. Then she went out of the room, went to the door of the next room and knocked on the door. Soon heard the footsteps inside, the door opened from inside, Qiao Chu saw Xu future, slightly surprised, "are you awake?" "Well, I The resilience is OK. " Xu future pretended to be funny, and then asked, "how''s the boss? Haven''t you woken up yet? I''ll see him. " Qiao Chu''s face was haggard and haggard. He saw that he had never closed his eyes, and his voice was hoarse and tired. "The wound infection spoke. The high fever has not subsided. The doctor has seen it and is now hanging the needle water." "Miss," he said, "get out of the way, please." Xu future nodded and stepped in. The pattern of the room was the same as that of her. She walked through the living room and went to the door of the bedroom. At a glance, she saw Zuo an, who was lying on the bed, sleeping quietly. One of his hands was on the edge of the bed with a needle in it. Seeing that he was still asleep, she did not continue to walk in, but said to Qiao Chu: "when he wakes up, I will come to see him." Qiao Chu said, "Miss Xu, could you please look after Mr. Zuo? I have to answer a phone call." "It''s a piece of cake, Xu future also did not refuse," can, anyway, I just wake up, I can look at the boss, you return the phone, go to rest and come back again. " I don''t know if it''s because she saved Zuo''an this time. Qiao Chu is not so polite to her, but sincerely says, "thank you." After Qiao Chu left, Xu future walked into the room, pulled a chair and sat down. She looked at his pale face, sleeps uneasily, frowns fiercely, sweat seeps out from his forehead like a nightmare. Her expression gradually becomes painful and twisted, and her mouth starts to cry out the extremely weak mother. In Xu''s mind, the boss has always been very mysterious. When he appears in front of her, he always looks gentle and harmless. He is easy to get close to, but actually he can''t get close to her. Last night, and now, it was probably the time for him to take off his mask completely. It seems that his mother is very important in his mind. If he and Zuo Si were brothers and sisters, or brothers and sisters, would they be the same father and different mothers? Because of this, two talents hate each other and compete with each other? That''s not as good as ah, although there will be contradictions between the two people, but also did not hate to want each other to die, how much hate, just want to die each other ah! I don''t know what happened to the boss. It looks so pathetic Every family has a difficult lesson to read. Zuo''an seemed to have such a terrible dream that his hand was unconsciously lifted up. The blood flowed back in an instant, and the dropper was red. He was so surprised that the future quickly pulled back his mind, reached out, grabbed his arm and pressed it down. Although he was unconscious, he had great strength. He tried hard to break Xu''s hand. He was afraid that the needle would hurt him, so he spent more pressure to go back. Such a move, make Zuo an from the dream away, long eyelashes tremble, eyelid bit by bit opened. Xu future has not noticed that Zuo an wakes up. After she presses down the hand of zuoan, she is about to take it back. However, the next second, her wrist is suddenly clasped by the other hand. C695 Xu future was stunned. He raised his head along his long white finger and looked at it. He looked at Zuo an''s eyes. When he woke up, his eyes were still confused. Even though he had not completely separated from the nightmare, he still had a trace of fear and Fragile. He looks like this, probably all the women can''t help but care and comfort. "Boss, it''s ok..." Xu''s voice softened a little, "you just had a nightmare. It''s fake." Zuo anding looks at her for a long time, and her consciousness returns gradually. Her eyes have focal length, and her eyes gradually show a small reflection of the future. "The future?" His voice was low, slightly dry and hoarse. "Well, it''s me." Xu future nodded, "boss, how do you feel now? Is it better? " Zuo''an did not know that she had not completely recovered. Her reaction was very slow. She did not answer Xu''s words. She just looked at her in a daze. Xu future was a little worried about whether he would be confused. He wanted to reach out and probe his forehead. However, her hand just moved, and his grip on her wrist suddenly increased. Maybe it''s his unconscious movement, without control. Xu''s future is slightly painful and sneers, and his eyebrows are frowning. Zuo''an later realized that he was still holding the hand of Xu future, and suddenly let go. Now he was sober again. His tone of voice finally returned to his previous gentle politeness, "I''m sorry." "It''s OK. It''s OK." Xu future indifferent to put a wave of his hand, "you wake up good, it''s no waste of me so hard, your hand is needle, you don''t move." Zuo an nodded gently and put his hands in order. See him this appearance, Xu future Mou bottom not only float a glimmer of smile, so say a man has two sides? The boss, who was so mysterious and unpredictable before his boss, was extremely attached to his mother in private. When he was sick, he was obedient. Did he continue to think of her as his mother? So, did she really make a big son? Thinking about it, she couldn''t help but chuckle. Hearing the laughter, Zuo an raised her eyes to see her, with some confusion in her eyes, "what''s the matter?" Xu future, who can say what he thinks in his heart, quickly shakes his head and shifts the topic, "boss, I''ll pour you a glass of water, you can add some water, and what you need, you can say to me, Qiaochu has a rest, now I''m your little nurse!" As she spoke, she turned and walked towards the bar because there was only mineral water. At this time, the boss had to drink warm water. She unscrewed the lid of a mineral water, poured it into the boiling kettle, plugged in the water, boiled it, poured it into the cup, and then mixed some cool ones. When the temperature was about the same, she came back with it. When she did all this, Zuo an''s eyes moved with her until she came back, helped him sit up and handed him the water cup. Then he slightly narrowed his eyes, took the cup and drank the water in one gulp. Xu future took back the cup, put it on the bedside table, and asked, "this needle is supposed to take a while, do you want to continue to sleep? If you want to sleep, I''ll go out and sit outside and not disturb you. " Zuo an didn''t answer. He was silent for half a minute and asked, "did you save me?" C696 Is the woman with a vague face that he can only barely see when he is unconscious? Did not expect that he will suddenly ask this sentence, Xu future is first stupefied, then nodded, but the next second, followed by shaking his head. Left an light frown, "what do you mean?" Xu futuresat back in his chair, elbows on his knees, chin in his hands, black and white eyes looking at him, lazily back, "that is to say, I saved you, I am sorry to take the credit alone, but I did save you." It is estimated that she said some of the mouth, left an eyebrow frown deeper. Xu Yuanyue succeeded in his prank, chuckled, cleared his voice, and said, "OK, OK, don''t embarrass you, who has a high fever. In short, I heard Qiao Chu say that you may have an accident on the mountain. It was heavy rain and strong wind yesterday. I couldn''t rest assured. So I contacted the rescue team and asked them to send someone to search for it Mountains. " "You are my boss. I depend on you to eat. How can I let you have something? So I went there myself. Maybe you should have died, or I was so lucky that I rolled down the hillside and found you "At that time, your wound was inflamed, you had a high fever, and you were exposed to the wind and rain all the time. I thought that if you were waiting for the rescue team there, you might not be able to save your life. Can''t I just stand by and let go? I can only carry you on my back make complaints about the hardship of last night, and feel that the future feels soft and soft. She can''t help but Tucao a sentence, "your superior, you look very thin, I didn''t expect so much!!! In order to carry you back, I am really... " Xu future greatly breathed out a breath, "as expected, people in crisis, the potential is infinite!" "However, I just supported you to the hillside, and then I couldn''t hold it. I called Qiao Chu, and I also fainted. When I woke up, I heard that it was the lifeguard who arrived and took us down the mountain." "So, I saved you, but the rescue team also saved you. In terms of credit, I can only account for half of it!" After she talked about a lot of words, Zuo an did not speak for a long time. Xu future thought that he was suffering from a high fever, and her brain had to digest her words slowly. She said with a smile: "it''s like this. If you want to know more details, I''ll tell you later when you''re well. You''d better continue to rest and I''ll go out..." Before he finished speaking, he asked again, "are you carrying me on your back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She said so much, why did he just catch that one sentence? Although Xu futuredidn''t know why, he still nodded truthfully, "yes, I''m tired of carrying you! Fortunately, I also lift the iron at ordinary times, otherwise, I can only drag you! " That fuzzy face, it was really her Zuo an''s eyes became a little obscure, and his voice was lower, "you are not afraid of If you can''t save me, will you be dragged down? " Xu future did not hesitate to nod, "afraid, I can cherish my life!" Yes, who does not cherish their own life, who will be so stupid, so desperate for others'' lives Should be such a truth, but still let the light of zuoan fundus dissipate a little bit. But the next second, the future opened up again. C697 "But if I do it again, I will go up the mountain to find you!" Zuo an is stunned. "Although I cherish my life, you are in danger. I must do my best." Xu future raised a smile, "after all, you have saved me so many times before. I am the one who will repay you if you have a favor!" You must repay your kindness He clearly explained with her, it was just because Gu Yu asked, but she still remembered. Left an lip corner slowly hook up, looking at the future of the eyes more than a trace of soft, "thank you." "Just thank you?" Xu future blinked big black eyes, "boss, do you have any other rewards?" Zuo an second understand, helpless smile, "increase wages." "Boss, you are so If you understand me, I''ll accept it politely ~ " seeing that Zuo an''s eyebrows are full of fatigue, Xu future stopped the topic and said:" boss, please continue to rest, and I''ll come in after this injection is finished. " "No "Ah?" Zuo an gently pursed his lower lip. His expression seemed unnatural, but in a flash, he said in a low voice: "I can''t sleep now, and I don''t want to sleep. You don''t have to go out. Just stay here. You can do anything you want, and you won''t disturb me." Not sleepy? Is this fear of having nightmares again? Let her stay here Isn''t it afraid to be alone? Also, it seems no surprise that the man calling his mother at a critical moment is sick and so vulnerable that he dare not stay alone. That''s why his expression is so unnatural? Afraid of her laughing at him? Inexplicable a bit counter sprout difference is swollen to return a responsibility? Xu future suppressed the smile, did not expose him, nodded, "well, you do not want to sleep, I will accompany you, but I see you are very tired, you close your eyes to rest, I will not go here." So he won''t be so scared? Zuo an nodded and held on for a long time. Finally, she closed her eyes slowly. Almost half an hour later, Xu futher saw that the injection water was almost finished. He got up and walked out of the room gently. He called Qiao Chu and asked him to contact the doctor to pull out the needle. Qiao Chu came quickly, followed by a doctor. Xu future see nothing of their own, and Qiao Chu said hello, go back to their room. When she pushed the door and walked in, she saw that Xiao Chun was on the phone. She went over and saw Xiao Chun''s expression was not very good. After she finished calling, she asked, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Qing''s mouth, Tucao: "Lin assistant called me. He said he had an urgent matter and now he has to go back. Let me make complaints about what happened there. It''s odd. There are urgent things for one two. Can you come out and play well! I don''t know if assistant Lin is in such a hurry to go back. Is there something wrong with brother Yu? " "Little future, I can''t accompany you. I have to go back there and hand over to assistant Lin. can you do it yourself?" Xu future nodded with a smile, "go, I''m ok!" "Then I''ll go first. If you have anything to do, call me." After Xiao Chun left, Xu futuresat on the sofa, the bottom of his eyes changed. After a while, she looked up at the clock on the wall. It was dinner time. She hesitated for a moment, but she picked up the phone and dialed the room service number. As soon as there was a connection, she said straightforwardly, "please help me prepare..." C698 An hour later, Xu came to the rescue team''s office. She asked the waiter to push the ten dining cars one by one. Then she bowed deeply to the leader of the rescue team and said, "Captain, I came here specially to thank you and your team members. If you didn''t save me and my boss in time yesterday, I''m afraid our problems would be very serious. I don''t know how to express my gratitude, so I can only do this I''ll treat you to a good meal The captain saw this and helped Xu future up. "Miss Xu, you don''t have to be so polite. This is what we should do. It''s ok if you have nothing to do." After a pause, he looked at the dining cars, or took this thank you, "we''ll take this, you have a heart." The captain said to one of the team members: "go and call the others to come and eat while it''s hot. Don''t waste Miss Xu''s heart." The players nodded and went out to shout. Xu futuresipped his lower lip, thought about it, and opened his mouth again, "Captain, it is said that a team member found us first yesterday. Which team member is it? I want to say thank you to him in person "This..." The captain frowned and thought, "the situation was too chaotic last night. I didn''t notice which team member happened first." He said, turning to the other man, "do you know who it is?" Another person is also a face muddled, shake his head, "did not notice, you?" The rest of them are you. Look at me. I look at you. They all shake their heads to show that they are not themselves. At this time, the other lifeguards came in. The captain directly asked them, "which of you was the first to find Miss Xu and Mr. Zuo last night?" The lifeguards shook their heads one after another. The captain was immediately happy, "what''s the matter? You bastards, before you had merit, but now you''ve done a good deed, but hide and hide?" One of them replied, "it''s estimated that it was the chaos at that time. I don''t know whether I was the first one to find out. Anyway, I only remember a brother who suddenly called out that he found someone. Then we all went over together, and then we were busy saving people. We didn''t notice who was who." Asked a circle also did not ask an answer, the captain looked at Xu future''s eyes slightly sorry, "Miss Xu, I''m sorry, ah, rescue time is like this, we just want to save people, other things did not pay attention to so much." Xu future nodded to understand, "it''s OK, it''s OK. Anyway, you are the saviors of Mr. Zuo and me. I hope you can have a good meal. Thank you very much." She was also ready to bow again, and the captain stopped quickly. "Miss Xu, that''s enough. We''ll be sorry if you do this again." Xu future quit, "then you eat, I don''t disturb, I go back first." "Good bye." The team members all raised their hands and said goodbye to her. Xu Shifu nodded with a smile and walked out of the office. Although the strong wind and heavy rain stopped, there was still a moist smell in the air. Xu Hui went back to the main building along the stone path in the future. An airplane flew in the sky. She raised her head subconsciously and her sight moved with the plane until it disappeared completely in the clouds. After returning to the room, Xu futher sat down on the head of the bed, picked up his mobile phone, opened his address book, and slid his finger across the screen, finally staying on one of the numbers. C699 She stared at the number, her finger moved to the dial out button, and wanted to point and stop. For nearly half an hour, she breathed heavily and threw her cell phone on the bed. Forget it. Whether or not the first person to discover her was as she had guessed, she did not want to look for the truth. Xu future pulled the quilt, covered his head, closed his eyes, and continued to sleep. - the next morning. She went to the bathroom to have a good night''s sleep, and her spirit was much better than yesterday''s. she went to the bathroom to have a good night''s sleep. Seeing that the sun was just right outside today, she changed her casual clothes. She was going to have breakfast in the restaurant downstairs, and then went out for a stroll. The breakfast provided by the hotel is self-service and various, but few people come to have breakfast. It''s also hard to get out on holiday. Basically, they sleep until the sun goes up. Who will get up early for breakfast? If she had not gone to bed early yesterday, she would not have been able to get up now. Xu futher strolled around with her plate. When she saw something she liked to eat, she put some into the plate. Later, she saw porridge. She took an empty bowl and reached for a spoon. When she reached for the spoon, another hand just came to take the spoon. Two people''s movements are a meal, and then look at each other. Xu future hook hook lip corner, "Qiao Chu, early." Qiao Chu see is Xu future, also smile, "Miss Xu, early." Then he drew back his hand and made a first gesture, "you take it first." Xu futurity is not polite to him. After holding the spoon and filling a bowl of porridge, he also takes a bowl of porridge and asks, "are you alone? Would you like a table with me? " Qiao Chu shook his head. "Miss Xu, I''ve already eaten them. I''m going to pack them up for Mr. Zuo. Now he can only eat these light ones." "So..." Xu future nodded, "is the boss better? And I thought, I''ll see him when I''m done "The fever has subsided and the inflammation of the wound has been controlled." After a pause, Qiao Chu said, "but Miss Xu, you don''t have to see him later." "Why?" "Mr. Zuo has some personal matters to deal with. He has ordered a plane to go back at noon." Xu future was stunned. Gu Yu and Zuo Si left, assistant Lin followed. Now the boss and Qiao Chu are going. What''s the meaning of her staying here alone? What''s more, if Zuo''an has any action or the like, she will be left behind if she stays here? "Joe Chu, what time is your plane? Take me, and I''ll go back with you. " This time it was Qiao Chu''s turn to be surprised. "Are you going back? You Something else? " In the last few words, there is a trace of inquiry in his tone. Xu future was not red faced and did not jump. He said calmly, "I am so tired that I am injured that night. I don''t have the strength to play. I want to go back early to have a rest and adjust. It''s very exhausting to come out to play." Referring to that night, Qiao Chu''s momentum suddenly weakened again, "this I have to ask Mr. Zuo first. After all, it''s a private trip. If you want to go together, you have to see what he means "OK, I''ll wait for your information. If the boss feels inconvenient, I''ll go by myself." Xu future agile ground should, and then urged, "then you quickly go up, don''t let Mr. left hungry." C700 After Qiao Chu packed the food, he nodded at Xu future and left. Looking at his far away back, Xu Shifu seems to have no hook on his lips. Then he carries his plate and casually finds an empty table and sits down to have breakfast. - when Qiao Chu entered the room, Zuo an was already out of bed. He stepped forward to help Zuo an, but he said, "no, I have nothing to do." Qiao Chuwei put the food in his hands on the table and opened them one by one. "Mr. Zuo, you should have something to eat. After eating, we should go to the airport." "Well." Zuo an came over, sat down on the sofa and began to eat porridge slowly. Qiao Chu stood aside, hesitated for a moment, then made a voice again, "by the way, I met Miss Xu in the restaurant downstairs just now." Zuo an''s action almost invisible ground to pause, but did not say what. Qiao Chu continued: "Miss Xu heard that you want to go back ahead of time. She said that she also wanted to leave early. She asked if she could take her back with her." Before he could answer, jorchu added, "this is your private trip. If it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll turn her down for you now." With that, he took out his mobile phone directly and wanted to dial. The finger has not pressed down, heard Zuo an faint voice ring, "give her a ticket." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Chu''s eyes were slightly frozen, "Mr. Zuo, this Not so good, right? Would it be better to distinguish between public and private Zuo an lifted his eyelids and looked at Qiao Chu. His eyes had returned to his usual gentleness. However, there was no doubt that "book her tickets." Qiao Chu''s hand unconsciously heavily grasps the mobile phone, the lip flap moved, after all did not say anything, nodded, "I understand." - after receiving the booking message sent by Qiao Chu, Xu future raised his eyebrows slightly. She put away her mobile phone, did not linger, turned back to her room, packed her luggage, went out with her suitcase, and went to the downstairs front desk to check out. Zuo an and Qiao Chu came down ten minutes later. After they had checked out, they went out of the hotel together, got on the bus prepared by the hotel and went to the airport. Because Qiao Chu automatically sat in the front passenger''s seat, so maybe the future is sitting with Zuo an in the back seat. She turned her face to observe Zuo''an''s expression. Last night, he was still pale and weak. Today, his pallor faded and his complexion recovered more than half. She had to sigh with emotion that this recovery ability is very strong Just like Gu Yu When the idea slipped through my mind, Xu''s future was shocked. How do you think of him again She shook her head forcefully and wiped his figure from her mind. She didn''t want to leave a trace. "What''s the matter?" Suddenly came Zuo an''s elegant voice in her ear. Xu''s future looked back on his concern. She subconsciously raised a smile and said, "nothing." Zuo an''s eyes quickly swept over her face and could see that she had something on her mind. However, since she didn''t want to say it, he didn''t continue to ask and just laughed. - the plane landed and three people walked out of the airport. Because no one was arranged to pick up the plane, he had to take a taxi. As Zuo''an wanted to go to the two directions of Xu''s future, Xu didn''t let him deliver him. He waved goodbye to him and took his luggage to stop another car. Zuo Anli was by the door, not getting into the car. He looked at Xu future''s disappearing figure, glancing at the bottom of his eyes, he suddenly raised his feet. C701 He took long legs, three or two steps to catch up with him, stretched out his hand, and clasped Xu future''s wrist. Xu FutureStep suddenly a meal, startled to turn back, see is Zuo an, and puzzling frown, "boss, you this is What''s the matter? " Zuo an has always been gentle, and his style of work has always been a gentleman. He is always elegant and courteous, and his manners are comprehensive. His behavior of holding others'' hands like this is not like him. But he didn''t immediately let go of his hand. His black eyes fixed on Xu''s future and opened his lips, "are you free tomorrow evening?" Xu future blinked and blinked again and again, and only then did he react. He walked out of such a somewhat impolite act and just wanted to ask her this? She didn''t really know what to do for a moment. A few seconds later, she coughed and said, "isn''t there two days left for the holiday? I''m free when I''m not working. What''s the matter? Do you have a task for me? " The word "task" was originally meant to be a joke. After all, she and her boss were once connected by tasks. Unexpectedly, Zuo an took her words and nodded, "well, there is a task I want to give you. This task is, I want to thank you for saving your life, and I want to invite you to have a meal. I don''t know, would you like to take this task?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu futureasked, "I didn''t say that before, I''d like to thank you for the salary increase? Now I invite you to dinner again. Can I offset my salary increase in this way? " It''s a real little money fan. Zuo an shakes his head and laughs, "salary increases, rice also please." Xu''s eyes brightened immediately. "If it is, I''ll take it. There''s a free dinner. It''s a crime!" "Well, then See you tomorrow evening. " "Mm-hmm." Xu futurenodded forcefully, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go!" "Well." Zuo an light should, but also do not know whether to forget to let go of the hand, or other reasons, his hand or grip Xu future wrist. Xu futurepulled back, but he didn''t, so he had to remind him, "boss, let go..." After hearing this, Zuo an slowly released his hand and let Xu future take it back. He felt the empty palm of his hand, which was slightly stiff in the air for half a second, and then fell down. He stood in place, watching Xu future stop the car, sit in, drive away, he turned back to his car, drill into the car. When he sat down firmly, Qiao Chu said to the driver, "drive." - Xu did not expect that the restaurant Zuo an asked her to have dinner in was coincidentally the one Gu Yu had taken her to. Clearly and this man has no relationship, but it seems that no matter what things, can be more or less with him. However, Zuo an has already made a reservation. She can''t push it off for this ridiculous reason, so she still keeps the appointment according to the appointed time. After arriving at the restaurant, the waiter led her into the restaurant. Zuo an was already waiting for her. It may be due to etiquette. He always seems to wait for others, rather than let others wait. Seeing her coming, Zuo an got up and opened her chair very gentlemanly. Xu future sat down and said, "thank you..." Before he finished speaking, he saw a pair of familiar figures coming into the entrance. Her words, unconsciously stuck in her throat, eyes also slightly coagulated. Zuo an saw this and looked along her line of sight. C702 His eyes did not have any waves, only looked at it and then took it back. His eyes fell back on Xu''s face. After scanning for a few seconds, he walked back to his seat and sat down. The waiter handed him the meal card. Zuo an said with a smile, "let the lady decide." Xu future turned back, and did not take the meal card, black eyes staring at Zuo an, said frankly, "you are on purpose, are you?" It''s a coincidence if she only ordered the restaurant she once visited. However, she made an appointment to Zuo''an in the restaurant before, and Gu Yu and Zuo Si also came to eat in the restaurant. She didn''t believe it was a coincidence. In this world, there are not so many coincidences, more, is deliberate. Zuo an has never denied that Xu future is a smart woman. Now, it is only once and again confirmed that she is not only smart, but also better intuitive and sharp than he imagined. Zuo an didn''t admit it or deny it. She just asked with a smile, "can''t you even see Gu Yu and Zuo Si having dinner together?" Xu futuretugged at his lips and said, "it''s not a matter of unbearable tolerance. If it''s just a coincidence, I have nothing to say, but I can''t understand. What''s the purpose of doing this thing?" Suddenly, she thought of something, sneered, "what? Do you still doubt my loyalty and try to test me? " Zuo an was silent for a few seconds, then said, "No "What do you mean?" - Gu Yu and Zuo Si have been led to another table by the waiter. When they sat down, Zuo Si was surprised to see Xu future and Zuo an, and then subconsciously looked at Gu Yu. He didn''t know whether he had seen it or ignored it. There was no expression on his beautiful face. Zuo Si originally wanted to say something, but she did not speak. The waiter handed the meal card to Gu Yu. Gu Yu didn''t look at it and said in a low voice, "I don''t have any appetite. You can order yours." Zuo Si refused, "no, you have to eat. If you don''t order, I''ll order it for you." - Zuo quietly looked at Xu''s future for half a minute. Instead of answering her question, she said, "in the future, let''s eat first. After eating, I''ll tell you why I did this. This meal I want to thank you very much. I don''t want to talk about anything else After a pause, his eyes vaguely glanced at Gu Yu''s table and said, "however, if you feel that Gu Yu is there and you can''t eat, I won''t force you. We can go now." When Xu future closed his eyes and opened them again, the bottom of his eyes was cold and heavy, "there''s nothing to eat. It''s just a stranger who doesn''t care. Give me the meal card!" After taking the meal card, Xu futher made a rude order, which made the waiter couldn''t help but remind, "this lady, you ordered a lot of food..." Zuoan stops him. "Let her do it." - Gu Yu and Zuo Si left after a short time. Xu future didn''t want to see Gu Yu. Zuo Si called her before he left. When she looked at the past subconsciously, she glanced at Gu Yu''s face with a little pale. But he left soon, and she didn''t know whether it was her own illusion or true. Xu future didn''t treat himself badly. He ate a lot, but Zuo an didn''t eat much. He only drank. When she was full, she put down her knife and fork, looked up at him, and said, "can we talk now?" C703 Zuo an raised his hand and called the waiter. After buying the bill, he got up and said to Xu future: "go out and have a walk. Talk while walking." "Good." Xu future also got up and went out with him. Out of the peak restaurant, there is a path leading to the top of the mountain, where you can overlook the night view of the whole city. Zuo anrousheng suggested, "let''s go up there?" Although it is a tone of consultation, he has already walked towards that side, and Xu future can only lift his feet and follow up. After walking for about 15 minutes, the two men stood at the top of the mountain. Although Xu had been to the restaurant with Gu Yu before, he had never been here. When he stood here and looked at the beautiful night scene, his complaints were still less. The scenery is really pleasant. If she changes her mood, she will definitely be able to enjoy it carefully, but at this time, she does not have much mood. "My boss..." She opened her lips and spoke again. Unexpectedly, Zuo an also opened a mouth at the same time, "Xu future." Two people looked at each other subconsciously, and then Zuo an continued to say, "just now you saw Gu Yu and Zuo Si together, are you still sad?" Are you still sad Xu future pondered over a word "return". The night of the party came to her mind slowly. After she was drunk, she was so sad that she went crazy. Zuo an took all her behaviors into consideration, so That''s the question? What answer does he want? Xu future pondered, did not answer the question, "do you want to hear the truth, or to listen to lies?" Zuo an put the question back to her and said, "what do you say?" After a standoff for more than ten seconds, Xu future said, "truth, I''m sorry." It''s not that she doesn''t want to tell lies, but lies that no one will believe. She can''t deceive herself or Zuo''an. She is smart and Zuo''an is not stupid. I don''t know if it is the illusion of Xu future. When she said this, she inexplicably felt that Zuo an''s sight became soft. Zuo anding looks at Xu future, and unconsciously clenches it. There seems to be some struggling emotions in his eyes. Finally, he makes up his mind and says, "Xu future, since he is so sad, it''s better to Stay away from him. " Far away? The word came out of his mouth, and Xu''s first reaction was funny. She had already been far away from Gu Yu. He tried his best to push her back into Gu Yu''s life circle. Now, he said that he would let her stay away from Gu Yu? But when she looked into his eyes and saw his eyes, she was stunned. He seems to be serious Xu future did not hold back, the bottom of his eyes was stained with endless ridicule, and he said without mercy, "boss, what are you doing? I would not be here without your help. " Zuo an sipped her lips and said, "I admit that I asked you to come here for dinner tonight. I knew in advance that Zuo Si had made an appointment for this restaurant and would come to have dinner with Gu Yu. Therefore, you will meet them when you come here." "I want to know if you will still be sad because of Gu Yu. In fact, you are very sad." "Xu future, if you stay in Gu''s family, you will always see Gu Yu. You will always be sad. I am now I don''t want to see you sad. " Zuo an''s voice was lowered. "Would you like to resign and leave Gu?" C704 I don''t want to see you sad Xu future black eyes slightly open, some can not believe their own ears. This bureau, he pulled her in by force. Now, should she withdraw so easily? She stagnated for a minute and said, "is it because I saved you that you have compassion for me?" Zuo''an couldn''t look directly into her bright eyes. Her eyes turned to the boundless night sky. Her voice was a little deep. "In fact, I regret it. In the future, you are a very good woman. You don''t need to participate in this kind of struggle." After a pause, he looked back at Xu future. "Of course, you don''t have to worry about it. Whether you want to go abroad or stay at home, Z magazine will provide you with tasks." Having said so much, Xu Xianli finally understands that this is the reason why Zuo an asked her to have this meal. He now hopes that she will withdraw from this struggle. No matter he, Gu Yu and Zuo Si, let her stay far away and live her own life. At this moment, he really thought for her. Maybe it was the first time that they had known her for so long. But Xu future pulled the lip Cape, firmly shook his head at him, "boss, it''s too late." Gu Yu can''t arrange her life, nor can Zuo an. Her life is under her own control. She only does what she wants to do. "Since I have entered this bureau, I will not quit halfway. As I said, I will return all the pain Gu Yu has brought to me, and I will return them in person." Her voice is very light, but the words are loud, every word seems to hit the heart of people, people can not ignore. This answer, for Zuo an, is not unexpected, but at the moment, he looked at the determination of the woman''s face, his heart still had a trace of vibration. He must have looked at her, and suddenly gave a low smile, which was similar to a whisper, "you and she It''s really different. " After hearing this, Xu asked subconsciously, "she? Who? " When Zuo an realized what he had said, he laughed again. He quickly restrained all his emotions and did not answer her. Instead, he said, "if you don''t want to, let it go, but you have to promise me one thing." "What''s the matter?" Zuo an raised his hand, big palm gently fell on Xu future''s head, and kneaded it like a fragile baby, "don''t be sad." The palm of his hand was unexpectedly warm, and Xu Shifu froze and blinked for a long time. Until a gust of wind blowing, Xu future trance back to God, disorderly nodded. Zuo an took back his hand and said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll take you back." "Good." Xu futuresettled in place, took a deep breath, lifted his feet and walked down the mountain. - on Monday, the vice president''s office. Qiao Chu stood in front of his desk and reported things to Zuo an, but found that he was distracted frequently. Looking through his sight, he could see his future work station across the ground glass window. Xu future did not know how, some fidgety appearance, show eyebrow from time to time frown, the expression on the face also float a trace of painful appearance. Zuo an suddenly said, "you say..." Qiao Chu immediately withdrew his sight and said, "Mr. Zuo, where do you not understand this project?" C705 "What''s wrong with her?" With these words in his ear, Qiao Chu was stunned, then his expression was stiff for a few seconds, and finally, looking at Mr. Zuo, whose mind was completely out of business, his heart was heavy and complicated. "Cough." Qiao Chu coughed lightly, trying to draw Zuo an''s attention back. Zuo an looked back at him and said, "this project will be discussed later." With that, he got up straight and walked out of the office. Qiao Chu watched him go to the future of Xu neatly, and his eyes sank little by little. If Mr. Zuo goes on like this, he can really do it Do you know? - Xu Qianli came to her aunt today. When she came, she didn''t feel much pain. She belonged to the lucky group of girls. But after she hurt her body, she began to hurt. However, under Simon''s rehabilitation training, she was able to hold on, but she didn''t expect This time it''s going to hurt like this. Maybe it was the night when I went up the mountain to save my boss. I got cold in the body because of the rain, so this time it will be like this. The table was suddenly knocked. Xu futurehad a stomachache and couldn''t straighten up. She just lifted her head and saw that it was Zuo an. She held her mouth and said weakly, "boss, is there any work I need to do? Just tell me. I''ll do it later. " "No When I looked at her in the office just now, I only saw that she looked bad. Now when she approached, Zuo''an could see that her face was obviously white, and her forehead was still slightly sweaty. His eyes froze, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the trouble? " Eh After all, she came to the great aunt, and Xu future was embarrassed to be frank and said vaguely: "my stomach is not very comfortable, but I won''t affect my work. I can take a rest and relax." "You look ugly. I''ll take you to the hospital." Zuo an said, turning to go back to the office to get the car key, but the next second, his sleeve was grabbed, he stopped and looked at the past. "No, I am..." Xu future''s fingers clenched his sleeve, slightly forced, for fear that he would be forced to the hospital, that would make a joke. She swallowed her saliva and simply threw it out. "This doesn''t have to go to the hospital, it''s It''s about women. Take a break and you''ll be fine. " Women''s problems? Zuo an thought for a moment, and then he reflected what the so-called woman problem was. He coughed awkwardly, and his ears were red. Seeing this, although Xu''s future is hard, he can''t help but smile. It''s very pure! The boss should not You haven''t been in love, have you? But now she has no heart to tease him. Dysmenorrhea is not a disease, but it really kills people. She just wants to lie down quietly and wait for the pain to pass. However, Zuo an did not go, but said: "in the future, you come with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s in such a pain that she won''t have a rest? Abdominal Fei to abdominal Fei, but who let him be the boss, she is a subordinate? Xu future or bite teeth, adhere to stand up, "good." Zuo''an takes the lead to turn around and walk into the office. Xu futurefollows him in. Then Zuo''an asks Qiao Chuxian to go out. Qiao Chu takes a secluded look at Xu future and walks out. Looking at Zuo an in the future, Xu asked, "what do you need from me, my boss?" C706 Zuo an stepped to the sofa and said to her, "come here." Although Xu''s face was full of doubts, he still patiently walked over and stood in front of him. When he was about to ask again, he saw his chin pointing towards the sofa. Then he said, "your job today is to sit here and rest!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Futuo was stunned for half a minute, blinked his black eyes several times, and still asked in disbelief, "are you asking me to Sit here and rest? " Call her in, not because there is work to be assigned to her, but to let her rest? "It''s not rest, it''s work." Zuo an stressed. Seeing that she still did not move, he simply raised his hand and put it on her shoulder, but the gentleman firmly pressed her to sit on the sofa. "Your working time has started. Please allow the Secretary to complete it perfectly." Maybe I don''t know what to say in the future. She raised her head to see him, her lips opened and closed, and at last she said, "my boss, you are faking public affairs for personal gain." Left an drooping eyes, on her line of sight, "then you take this task?" This kind of clarity is beneficial to her task, not to accept That''s weird! Moreover, she is really uncomfortable. The table outside is lying on the ground, which is certainly not as comfortable as this leather sofa. So Xu future no longer polite to Zuo''an and nodded, "then Let me have a rest by borrowing your sofa Zuoan hooked the corner of his lip, "tell me what you need." Then he turned and walked back to his desk. He sat down and took care of his business. Xu futurelooked at him, and he felt a little warm at the bottom of his eyes. I have to say that the boss has always been very considerate. If What did she think of, the mood at the bottom of her eyes narrowed, and then returned to normal in a flash. The dull pain in her stomach hit her again and again, and all her other thoughts were overwhelmed. So she leaned on the sofa and closed her eyes to rest. The office quieted down, leaving only Zuo an''s slight rustling of documents. After a while, Zuo an heard Xu''s breath become a little heavy. He lifted his eyelids and looked at the past. In his eyes, he saw her pale face and her lips gradually losing their blood color. He didn''t know what a woman should do at such a time. Would he have to do it all the time? Till the end of the pain? Thinking, Xu''s body has been curled up, fell on the sofa, hands around the belly, the body also can not stop shivering. Look at her expression, clearly very painful, but she bit the lip, do not let their own voice, also do not know is used to the pain do not cry out, or afraid to affect him. Left an eyebrow heart deeply frown, the bottom of the eyes is not controlled to slip through a trace of heartache. He put down the papers, stood up, and walked towards the door, slowly, trying not to disturb the future. Fifteen minutes later, he returned to the office with a cup of warm water and a small bag. He went to the sofa, squatted down, and patted Xu future on the shoulder. "Future, wake up." Xu future pain consciousness confused, struggling to open his eyes, looking at his eyes are not focused. "I asked people that it would be better to take this painkiller. Take one." Zuo an feeds the white pill to Xu future''s mouth. She unconsciously opens her mouth and takes it. Then he feeds the water to her mouth, and she drinks it cleverly. C707 After feeding medicine and water, Zuo an took the pillow, slightly lifted Xu''s future head, let her pillow. There was no blanket in his office. He had to take off his suit coat and cover it carefully on Xu''s abdomen. Then he picked up the remote control and turned on the heating in the office. After a little warm in the office, Zuo an saw that Xu''s look in the future also had some relief. He was relieved and went back to his desk to continue working. - the elevator reaches the top floor. Gu Yu and assistant Lin walked out from the inside and headed for the president''s office. When they passed the office hall, they saw that all the employees were not working at their own work stations. Instead, they gathered in one of the staff''s workstations. They all gathered in a group. They did not know what they were looking at. They were chatting and watching. They were very excited. When Gu Yu and assistant Lin walk past, they are all paying attention to their words. Employee 1: "I felt that there was some ambiguity between them before, and sure enough, my sixth sense was very accurate!" Employee 2: "so, are they together? Oh, my God, she''s so lucky. Every man she meets is a god level man! Why not me Employee 3: "this is not a good life, is it a good way? You Just like you are so silly and sweet, can you do it Employee 4: "looking at this, I just want to say, I want to wear her soul!" Assistant Lin was immediately aroused by curiosity, according to the meaning of this word, is there a love affair in the office? Who and who? With the heart of gossip, he immediately surrounded the past and asked, "who are you talking about?" The staff didn''t recognize his voice for a moment, and subconsciously replied, "isn''t it clear? Deputy General Secretary Xu! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Assistant Lin''s expression suddenly froze, and a look of panic appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He reflexively looked at Gu Yu, who had already passed by, holding a glimmer of hope that he didn''t hear it. However, he saw his footstep pause. He couldn''t help but thump at his heart. At this time, a staff member Yu guangpiao came to Gu Yu, and his face turned white with fear. He went to shoot the colleague who was still holding the mobile phone to play the clip. He said in a trembling voice, "hurry, put it away, Mr. Gu President gu However, the colleague was confused at first. After a few seconds, he reacted. His hand shook. The mobile phone didn''t come back. Instead, he snapped and fell to the ground. The screen of the phone is up, and the video inside is still playing. Assistant Lin looked down at the video for almost a minute. The protagonists in the video were Zuo an and Xu future. He took care of her all the time When he raised his head, he just saw the sight of his big boss, which also coagulated on the screen. Assistant Lin stepped forward, bent down to pick up the mobile phone, deleted the video neatly, and then pretended to be angry and said to the staff who were hanging their heads and standing there in panic: "during office hours, who allows you to do these boring things? What''s more, I dare to steal a photo of the superior leaders and discuss the leaders in private. Do you want to stop doing it When assistant Lin taught the staff a lesson, Gu Yuding stayed at the same place for about ten seconds. He glanced at the crowd without expression. Without saying a word, he turned around and strode into the office. Five minutes later, assistant Lin knocked on the door of the office. C708 When the word "enter" came from inside without any temperature, he shivered unconsciously and took a deep breath. Then he pushed the door and walked in. The atmosphere in the office, inexplicably depressed. Assistant Lin slowly walked to his desk and secretly looked at Gu Yu. He was as expressionless as ever, but he always felt that there was endless undercurrent under the calm. He did not restrain himself for a moment and blurted out, "Mr. Gu, are you ok?" Gu Yu is signing his name on the document. When he hears the speech, he stops and raises his eyelids. His dark eyes are extremely gloomy. He pulls the corners of his lips and asks in a cold voice, "what''s wrong with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, assistant Lin wanted to slap himself. He really didn''t open the pot. "Cough." Assistant Lin coughed heavily. Instead of continuing the topic, he forced him to turn. "Mr. Gu, I have already reprimanded those people below. I will issue a warning letter to each of them. Do you think this is OK?" Gu Yu dropped his eyes, "casual." Assistant Lin breathed a sigh of relief. Knowing that the matter had been uncovered, he was busy selling it again. "Mr. Gu, I''ll go out and make you a cup of coffee." Assistant Lin left the office, went to the tea room, exhausted all his skills, made this cup of coffee according to Gu Yu''s taste, and then carried it into the office, put it on the desk, "you can use it, I''m out." After he left the office, Gu Yu''s eyes fell on the cup of coffee, pure black coffee. He reached over, picked up the cup, took a sip, the next second But his brow frowned. He put down his cup and laughed at himself. - because assistant Lin had warned this matter, no one dared to discuss it in public, so Xu did not hear any news in the future. However, she keenly felt that the eyes of those colleagues looking at her these days were very strange. At first, she thought it was something on her face or something wrong with her clothes, but after all kinds of examinations, she found nothing wrong. She also tried to ask them what happened, but the colleagues were more tight mouthed, and she couldn''t ask a word. Xu futurewas trapped in this mystery and speculated for several days. Finally I heard the answer in the bathroom. The washroom is worthy of women''s gossip holy land. When Xu future changes her aunt''s towel in a toilet compartment, she hears two female colleagues talking about that day. After listening for a while, Xu futher suddenly realized. It turns out that the whole company is spreading rumors about her and her boss. They think that she and his boss are ambiguous. They are a pair! The more the two female colleagues said, the more excited they became. They said that she was the luckiest and the most female master halo in history, or the existence of open hanging! First, she married Gu Yu. After divorce, she was able to meet a man like Zuo an who was not inferior to Gu Yu. Xu future heart just want to ha ha. The outsider looks at her brilliance, in fact She doesn''t want this kind of open life. Take it who wants it! She''s the only one who still has the halo? Which woman has her misfortune? But these are not the point, the point is, we are so casually spread her and the boss adults, do not know whether the boss heard, if heard, then how embarrassing to get along with each other! No, she has to solve this problem before embarrassment happens! C709 Xu future pushed open the door of the toilet and came out. When two female colleagues saw her, their eyes suddenly widened and looked at each other. Xu future came to the washing table, turned on the faucet, washed his hands, and then took a piece of paper to dry his hands. When she raised her feet to go out, she still turned her head and said to the two people, "it''s not that kind of relationship. The official refutes the rumors." Female colleague 1: Female colleague 2: After thinking about it for a while, Xu said, "please help me spread it out, or I will retaliate against you." Said, but also deliberately made a ferocious look. Female colleagues shudder suddenly, nodding like smashing, "I know, we will do it!" "Thank you ~" Xu Shifu went out of the bathroom, went back to his work station, picked up a pile of documents, and knocked on the door of the vice president''s office. "Come in, please." Xu Qianli walks in and stands in front of her desk. She first puts the stack of documents on the desk and points out what needs his signature. Then, when Zuo an bows down to sign, she considers the words. Zuo an signed, closed the document, handed it back to her, but Xu future did not receive it. He glanced at her expression, gently picked the eyebrow, "is there anything else?" Because Xu future is not sure whether the boss knows about this matter, she euphemistically says: "boss, have you had If you hear something that''s ridiculous, it''s just fake. " Zuo an put the pen down and leaned back on the back of the chair without answering the question, "for example?" Xu Shifu swallowed his saliva, "for example Some false reports about you, about me, about me and you... " When a journalist has been working for a long time, professional terms pop up subconsciously. Zuo an chuckled and said, "do you mean that we are ambiguous in the company, even that we are together, this?" Sure enough Can spread to her ears, naturally can also spread to the ears of the boss, after all, his ears and eyes can be many. "I''m sorry, my boss. You took care of me a few days ago, but you were speculated by everyone, which is harmful to your image. However, we have nothing to do with each other. As long as we make a unified statement, this false news will not be mentioned again." Zuo an was silent and shook his head. Xu futuresurprised, "what do you mean?" He stood up, around the desk, walked to Xu future, slightly drooped his eyes, eyes fell on her face, opened his lips, "I don''t want to clarify." "Why?" Xu''s future is full of puzzles. After all, this kind of rumor is not good for him. "Because..." Zuo an''s voice went down, her eyes were infected with a trace of emotion, "for me, it''s not a false report, nor is it a false news." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, what he means is that he treats her Between men and women? Xu future silly in situ, stupidly and Zuo an looked at each other for more than ten seconds, and then suddenly turned around, rushed out of the office. - for the time being, Xu futher couldn''t stay around her boss, so she grabbed her mobile phone and walked towards the elevator. She was ready to go to the coffee shop downstairs and have a cake to calm down. Who knows, her front foot steps into the elevator, Gu meets the back foot also walked into the same elevator. With the same company, meeting is inevitable, Xu future can only look elsewhere, as did not see him. The elevator door is closed and the elevator is falling. Xu future and Gu Yu each stand in a corner, no one speaks, inside is very quiet. Just as the elevator was about to reach the first floor, the man''s voice suddenly rang. C710 "Anyone can do it, he can''t." A sudden sentence made Xu future stunned. She blinked. For a moment, she did not know whether she had hallucinations or really heard this sentence. With a jingle, the elevator reaches the first floor and the door slowly opens. However, it has not yet been fully opened. Gu Yu reaches out his hand and presses the close button. Originally, he opened a few cracks in the door and closed it again. Xu future turned to the man who had turned to face her. She pursed her lips and asked uncertainly, "were you talking to me just now?" Gu Yu''s eyes fell on Xu''s face, and his lips moved again, repeating the sentence just now, "anyone can, he can''t." I was talking to her. Although this sentence is endless, Xu will soon understand the meaning of his words. Gu Yu also heard the rumor about her and her superiors. He also felt that there was an ambiguous relationship between her and his superiors, so he said such things to her. Anyone can, he can''t, that is, she can be with anyone, but only the boss can''t, right? Xu futurity hooked the corner of his lips, but there was no smile at the bottom of her eyes. She just raised her head and pointed to his dark eyes, which were as deep as ever, which made people unable to pry out any emotions. As if she had not heard what he said, she said: "what do you say? Say it again Gu Yu did not take the trouble to speak again, "anyone can, he..." This time, Xu did not wait for him to speak. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped him heavily. The man did not have any Dodge, let that slap fall on his face, his words only stagnated for half a second, and then continued to say, "Zuo an can''t do it." Xu futureuses great strength. She doesn''t know whether Gu Yu''s face hurts or not, but her hands hurt. She even looks at him calmly repeating this sentence with her. She really wants to slap him a few more times. She closed her eyes and suppressed all the rolling anger in her heart. He was so calm that she didn''t want to be easily out of control by a word from him. Xu Shifu sneered and sneered back at him. He replied to him with the words he had just said: "you can care for anyone, but you can''t!" She and who ambiguous, with whom, who can ask, discuss, stop, but only he Gu Yu is not qualified to say half a word with her! Not to mention the evaluation of yes and no! "Gu Yu, I don''t know what position you take to say this to me, but don''t you think you are ridiculous? It''s you who are determined to cut off all ties between us, that you want us to be a complete stranger, and that you have pushed me out of your world mercilessly! " "Do you mind too much when you talk to me now? Oh Or do you think that I used to be your wife, even if we divorced, even if you were so ruthless to me, I still have to listen to you. You said that if you don''t let me be with anyone, I can''t be with anyone. You and Zuo''an are antagonistic, Zuo''an is your enemy, so I can''t be with your enemies. Is that what you mean? " "If you think so, if you think so, I will tell you that I will not do as you wish, and even the more you do not want to see, I will do it!" C711 Xu future looked at the man in front of her. When she said this, the expression on his face had no obvious change from the beginning to the end. It seemed that there was a frown in his brow, and it seemed that it was just her illusion. If you want to say what she hates most is his appearance. No matter how many fists she punched at him, it was always like hitting cotton, which made people feel desperate. Someone outside pressed the elevator and the door opened again. The employees who were supposed to take the elevator at the door, seeing their atmosphere, did not dare to go in and quickly disappeared after smearing oil on their feet. Xu futurefixed in place, waiting for the elevator door to open completely, or did not wait for Gu Yu''s words, she said in a cold voice: "no words?" She stayed for another three seconds, still silent, and then she lifted her foot and turned out of the elevator. Gu Yu''s sight moved with her figure, and her long legs moved for a moment, but it still stopped, until the elevator door closed automatically, isolating each other. He was frozen in place for about five minutes before lifting his hand and pressing the elevator key on the top floor. After returning to the office, Gu Yu sat down on the swivel chair, leaning back on the back of the chair, closing his eyes and covering all the emotions at the bottom of his eyes. However, his frowning brow still revealed his uneasiness. Suddenly he coughed again, perhaps because of his emotion. He coughed heavily and quickly, and the blood color on his face began to fade rapidly. His hands trembled slightly, opened the drawer, took out a few bottles from inside, poured out several pills in the palm of his hand, put them to his mouth, looked up, and ate them all. Then he took the water cup on the table, drank a few saliva, and took all the medicine. After a while, the cough finally stopped, but his face had not been able to recover, still pale, he leaned back again, closed his eyes and fell asleep. The mobile phone rings suddenly. Gu Yu didn''t open his eyes. He just reached out of his pocket and took out his mobile phone. He slid his finger on the screen and answered, "hello." At the other end of the phone was Zuo Si. She first called out to Mr. Gu. Then she keenly noticed that there was something wrong with his voice. She stopped and said, "are you..." Words have not finished, Gu met straight out a voice to interrupt, "what''s the matter?" Zuo Si pauses for a moment, knowing that he doesn''t want to mention it. Instead, she says the purpose of her phone call. "I told you the day before yesterday that on the day of my father''s birthday party, I want you to come with me. How do you think about it?" Gu Yu slowly opened his eyes, and a touch of elusive emotion swept over the bottom of his eyes. The last time Zuo Si and Gu Yu mentioned it, Gu Yu directly refused because he thought the time was not yet ripe. Zuo Si just wanted to fight for it again. Of course, she didn''t hold much hope. After all, Gu Yu always has his ideas and rhythm when he does things. Basically, no one can influence him to make changes. So when Zuo Si said this, he should be prepared to refuse again. Unexpectedly But she heard Gu Yu on the other end of the phone. Her voice was low and deep, and she said word by word, "OK, I''ll attend with you." Zuo Si severely shocked, for a moment, she doubted whether she had heard wrong. She could not help but ask, "you Yes? " C712 There was a faint word, "well." Originally, Zuo Si really wanted to Gu Yu''s consent, but at this time he suddenly agreed. She had some strange emotions in her heart. She pondered and thought of some of the scandals she had heard these two days. She seemed to understand something. Zuo Si pulled the corners of his lips, his voice with a trace of ridicule, "manager Gu never do things that are not sure, now you want to push the process forward, not afraid of failure?" "Hang up." With the two words of indifference in his ear, Zuo Si didn''t have time to speak any more. He could only hear the sound of Dudu Dudu Zuo Si took the mobile phone from her ear and threw it on the coffee table. She picked up the red wine glass, shook it for a while, and drank it up. - when Xu arrived in the cafe, he ordered three cakes and ate them one by one with a spoon until his mouth was full of sweet and greasy taste. It seemed that all the bitterness was suppressed. She hate Gu Yu more than she imagined, but also more than she imagined to put down, otherwise how can because of his words, so can not control themselves. But she really wanted to know why he said that to her. No matter how she looked for evidence and how to prove it, he denied that he had treated her Even if there is a trace of feelings, then who she is with now, and what relationship does it have with him? If you are really heartless, you will be heartless in the end. If you are too close to each other, sometimes it is cold and sometimes hot, which is the most tormenting thing. Mobile phone Ding Dong a sound, pull back Xu future thoughts. She picked up her mobile phone and looked at the screen. It was a new text message, the number of the new text message, or the number she sent her that night before she went to rescue her boss. She opened the text message, and after reading every word in it, her eyes froze. - Zuo an suddenly expressed his good feelings, which made Xu futher try to avoid him in the following days. But she is his secretary. She doesn''t look up and looks down, even if she pretends to be invisible, busy and so on Looking at her work station, she was standing there. Xu future can no longer pretend to be invisible, can only slowly stand up, but she did not look up to see him, slightly hung her head, gaze at the table, respectfully polite way: "boss, what can I do for you?" Zuo an looks at the black top of the woman''s head. Naturally, he can see that she is hiding from him these days. Moreover, she has asked people to clarify those rumors. She has no intention of him. He knows it. But he didn''t lose much, because if she said she liked him now, he would be lost because That''s a lie. She was more sincere to him than to deceive him. "In the future, there will be a dinner party tonight. You will accompany me." Zuo an''s business tone, let Xu future hang a heart slowly fell down, as long as not talking about feelings and personal matters, she can normally face him. Xu future just raised his head and nodded to his gentle face, "OK, I''ll prepare for it." Zuo an smiles back and says nothing more. He turns into the office. However, when she followed Zuo an to the dining box in the future, she realized that She seems a little too young! What about the good dinner? Why is the box empty? She turned to Zuo an, holding a glimmer of hope and asked, "are the guests not here yet?" C713 Zuo an turned his face, looked back at her and said, "the guest has arrived." Here we are? Xu future black eyes subconsciously looked around an empty box again, blinked two times, arrived? Where? Are his guests Cough, is it a Piao that can''t be seen? Perhaps her reaction is too cute, causing a man to smile, as well as the voice of the mouth with a clear smile, "you are my guest ah." Xu future pursed his lips, can only say that the boss''s adult routine is much deeper than she imagined, and He''s faking for private again! "The last meal we had made you unhappy because of me, so I want to make up for it." Zuo an said. He stepped forward to the center of the box, where there was a long table. He opened the seat on one side, looked at Xu future, and continued: "would you like me to treat you to another meal?" Rao is he played some tricks, let her into the box, but not aggressive, or gently asked her what she thought. Xu thought that even if she refused now and turned around and left, he would not be angry and would respect her. She knows more about this man. It looks like a modest gentleman, gentle as jade, but it has the side of alienation and indifference, the side of being cruel and frightening, the side of vulnerability and weakness, and the side of playing with caution. Xu future curved lip corner, "you are going to invite me to dinner, I have what do not want to ah." She raised her feet, went over and sat down. The arc of the left angle of his lips deepened. He went to the other side and opened his chair to sit down. Candlestick is placed in the middle of the long table. The candle on it has been lit, and the candle light is flickering. Xu''s eyes are printed with the faint yellow light, and he can''t help thinking of the four words of candlelight dinner. This word is ambiguous. Zuo an said that he was making up for the last meal, but he arranged a candlelight dinner. He could go further or take a step back. He had to say that the means was extremely high. Did he bring the style of shopping malls to the scene of love, or is he a playboy who has been rolling in the flowers? Xu future thought in mind, unconsciously said the mouth, and when she realized it, it was too late to take it back. Listening to her words, Zuo an was stunned and then laughed. He almost said without thinking, "No." "No?" Zuo an pauses for a moment, then says again: "no experience, old enough." As if afraid that she would not understand, he continued, "I''ve been very busy these years, and I don''t have the time or the mind." As a matter of fact, Xu has no interest in his love history. She just talks about it casually. It was embarrassing for him to hear about it. As a result, he not only didn''t mind, but also explained to her in detail Xu futuresuddenly some do not know how to answer, can only show an embarrassed and polite smile, perfunctorily back, "so it is..." She had guessed that he had never had a girlfriend before, but now his words have been verified. Although she is not sure how old the boss is, but it is estimated that she is about her age. She has been in love, married, and even left, and he has never had a relationship! "So, you are the first girl I have a crush on." Xu future is picking up a cup of water, drink a saliva, hear Zuo an again this sentence, directly choked to. C714 "Cough, cough..." Xu futher coughed violently. Left an eyebrow a twist, worry way: "are you ok?" As he spoke, he got up and wanted to walk towards the future. Xu future quickly raised his hand, waved to him and stopped him, "it''s ok Well, it''s OK. It''s OK. " She swallowed a few hard saliva, patted her heart, and finally recovered. She took two deep breaths, but her face was still flushed. I don''t know whether it was because of cough or Zuo an''s words. Zuo an sat back on the chair, staring at Xu futurely with black eyes. After her face was as normal, he opened his mouth again, "sorry, I scared you, but even if I''m sorry, I still want to say that sentence." "My boss..." Xu future considered the words, "why do you suddenly treat me Although we have known each other for a long time, it is only a few months since we met in reality. You... " "The future." Zuo interrupts by calling her full name suddenly. "Don''t you think you have the charm to be liked?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu futurewas asked how to answer. If she said yes, it would be too narcissistic. If she said no, she would look down on herself. From childhood to adulthood, there are many boys who pursue her, but she devotes herself to Gu Yu and never sees other boys around her. But Gu Yu frustrates her repeatedly. When she doubts herself, she can''t see whether she has the charm that people like. Xu future was silent for a moment and asked, "when did it start?" "I don''t know when it started." Zuo an''s voice lowered a little, and said in a general way, "I didn''t realize it at the beginning, but when the company started to spread rumors about us, my first reaction was not to clarify, but to feel happy in my heart. At that moment, I realized that I might have different feelings for you." "And then I thought, from the moment you saved me? Or when we first met abroad? Even earlier I can''t think of any definite time, but I can be sure that you have become special to me Suddenly he thought of the time when Qiao Chu reminded him that his answer was that he knew it, but actually Watch yourself sink clearly. Xu futureagreed. If Zuo an really said a moment, she would feel that it was not really good, but he said so, she knew it was true. Emotion is the most elusive thing. Most of the time, it is in your heart, you may not be able to detect it, and then at some time, when you finally feel it, it has taken root. "I just want you to know that I''m serious, but if If you feel burdened by my thoughts on you, you can forget all these words I have said Zuo an looked at Xu future and said, "but if You are not so resistant, maybe you are a little bit acceptable, I want to ask, can I Not as a boss, but as a man? " As a man, do you get along with her? This sentence is equivalent to an indirect confession. Xu''s hands unconsciously clenched the water cup on the table, and his eyes flickered. C715 From Zuo''an''s eyes, she saw the sincere light, which is a kind of invisible happiness light that will be sent out when meeting the person you like. Zuoan probably never met him, so what he did and said was so simple and direct that he was fearless. In a trance, she seems to have seen herself. When she liked Gu Yu, she was like this. Even if you don''t say it, others can see how much you like this man. But she did to Zuo an What should have been rejected decisively, but the text message she saw that night floated in her mind. Her eyes struggled and hesitated. Finally, she bit her lower lip heavily and pressed down all the psychological burden. Xu future raised her eyes again. The bottom of her eyes was clear and bright. Her lips were slightly upturned, showing a slightly shy smile. She opened her lips and her voice was a little low. "Boss, I may not be able to really enter into a new relationship now, but I''d like to try. " Hearing the first half of her sentence, Zuo an naturally lost, but did not expect the twists and turns of the road, the second half of the sentence makes his eyes light. Zuo an was staring at her, murmuring, "try?" "Well, try it." Xu stopped for a moment and added, "it''s We try to get along for a while. If you still have a good feeling for me and I can gradually forget the last one, then we will decide whether we want to be together, OK? " Zuo an nodded, "I''ll listen to you." He didn''t want to give her any pressure, but the result was much better than he thought. She did not refuse, or resist his approach, for him, is already the best result. After all, she couldn''t easily put down the previous relationship. It was because of her stubbornness and persistence that he was gradually attracted by her. Naturally, he was willing to wait for her to put down and slowly come together with her. After dinner, Zuo''an drives Xu future back. This time, Qiao Chu didn''t follow him. Zuo an drove his own car. He didn''t often drive. He was not familiar with the roads in China. He drove several wrong roads and went around. It was almost an hour before he arrived at his destination. After all, Xu Shifu forbeared, but he still reminded him, "my boss, you can open the navigation system. If you go around like this, we won''t be able to return tomorrow!" She said, take out the mobile phone, will give him navigation. Zuo an took out a hand, touched his nose, and grinned mildly, "in fact, I know the way. I just don''t want to send you back so soon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu future holds the hand of mobile phone suddenly heavy, side to look at him, immediately some cry and laugh. She was not stupid. At the beginning, she was not familiar with the way. After so many circles, she could not see that he was on purpose. However, she did not expose him in order to take his face into consideration, so he stopped. It can only be said that He''s obviously unpredictable in all other things, but he''s so straightforward in emotional matters, undisguised, and really makes people wonder, is he really the same person? It''s not who''s wearing his face and pretending to be him? Zuo an turned his head and saw the look on Xu''s face. He said, "what I said Too direct? Scared you again? " C716 It''s direct, but I''m not scared. After all, when I eat, I''ve already been scared. Xu future or click on the phone navigation, and then the middle clip to the middle of the navigation frame, first said: "now, follow this to go, don''t go around." Zuo an responded, "OK." He looked at the road, made sure there was no car on the right, turned around and turned around. The car is finally on the right road, towards the direction of the apartment where Xu future lives now. After looking out of the window and enjoying the scenery outside the car for a while, Xu could not hold back. She turned back and looked at Zuo an, who was driving seriously. She asked, "boss, you Is the way you pursue girls so simple and direct? " Zuo an pondered and asked, "is that right?" This question, so that waiting for his answer Xu future confused. Isn''t that right? It seems that Nothing wrong That is, it''s really too direct. It''s easy to scare the girls away if they''re not careful. Her heart capacity has been so strong, she was scared by him for two times. After thinking about the words and sentences, Xu Hui replied: "it''s not right, or it''s just the beginning. You can be euphemistic. It''s very easy to frighten people if you are so direct every time." "So it is." Zuo an nodded his head. Xu future is ready to praise him for his words. Before he can say them, he hears Zuo an say, "I know. You like to be tactful. I will be more tactful." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± What she clearly said is that it is better to pursue girl''s euphemism. Where did she say that she likes to be euphemistic? "I don''t mean that. I''m..." Xu''s subconscious defense. Just at the intersection of the red light, Zuo an stopped the car, then looked at her, surprised: "huh? Don''t you like euphemism? Or do you prefer direct? " Xu''s future was swallowed. How can we say that in the end, she was the one who threw stones at her own feet? Xu future became angry and pretended to be angry, "you can do whatever you want, I won''t say it!" Zuo an''s face could not help but smile. He thought for a moment, and his voice was gentle and soft. "In the future, my mother told me that if I met someone I like, I would tell her my inner feelings directly, so It''s not easy to miss. " Did not expect that he would suddenly mention his mother, Xu future was stunned, black eyes looked at him. Although he mentioned it directly, it was read when he was delirious, but now it is mentioned soberly. "So, please forgive my abruptness and directness, but if you are not used to it, I will restrain myself." I read my mother when I was in crisis. When I was awake, I remembered what my mother had said to him. And I did what I did. Zuo an''s feelings for his mother are really deep Xu future said that he would not let him do as his mother said. This is the way he thinks it is right. Why should she interfere with him. "I''m not used to it But come your way, your mother is right How brave people have to face up to their own feelings, directly to like people to express like. She envies such fearlessness, and she used to be so fearless, but She lost her former self. C717 More than half an hour later, the car arrived downstairs. When Xu future unfastened the seat belt, she saw Zuo an also in the solution. She said in a hurry: "boss, you don''t have to get off to see me off. I''ll go up by myself. It''s getting late. You go back. You have to go back to work tomorrow." Zuo an hesitated for a few seconds, stopped the action, he raised his eyes to look at her, "well, you go up, I, I see the light of the apartment is on, I will go." Although Xu felt that she didn''t need to, she nodded and said in a soft voice, "good night." "Good night." Xu future pushed the door open and came down. After closing the door, she waved to Zuo an inside, and then turned and walked into the apartment building. Xu, go back to the apartment and go back to the balcony. Zuo an still got out of the car. He was standing next to the car and looked up. Xu future waved to him, and then made a gesture to let him go quickly. The man below seemed to smile and then nodded. Then he opened the door, got in, started the car and drove away. Watching the car gradually disappear in the night, Xu''s eyes gradually become more complex, she fixed in place for a long time, her hand gently placed in her heart. The heart in the chest, no palpitation, calm as a pool of stagnant water. She doesn''t feel a little bit about the love expressed by her superiors. She doesn''t know whether her feelings are all locked up in Gu Yu''s body, or She didn''t know how to like it. Moreover, not a bit of heart is even if, at this time her heart but rise another kind of mood, heavy ground pressure there, let her slightly some breathless. Xu future closed his eyes and breathed deeply, forcing himself to forget this emotion. For a long time, she came back from the balcony and went to the guest room to bathe and sleep. - I didn''t sleep well all night, so I might get up later the next day. After she washed in a hurry, she changed into a suit, picked up her bag, put on her shoes and rushed out. While walking, she opened the mobile phone software to call a car. But it was rush hour, and she couldn''t get a taxi at all. She thought that she would be late today. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got out of the door of the apartment building, she saw the familiar car, which was parked at the position where she was sent back yesterday. Xu''s dark eyes widened slightly. If she had not watched the car go away last night, she would have doubted whether it had been parked here all night. The window fell, the man''s soft voice came over, "future, get on the bus." Being called back to consciousness by this voice, Xu futurecomes forward, opens the door and sits in. The car pulled out. Xu future turned to look left an, "you How did you come? Or did I have a hallucination last night? You didn''t leave? " Zuo an shakes his head, and immediately feels that her words are funny and laughs again. "I left, but after I left, it''s a little bit..." Miss you. He pauses for a moment, thinking that he can''t be too direct, so he stops what he wants to say and says, "isn''t it what girls should do to pick up and drop off work? So, I''m here to pick you up for work This word, Xu future really can''t refute, she can only smile. The apartment is not too far away from Gu''s group. The car soon arrived and entered the underground parking lot. After parking the car, two people got off the car. In front of him, Gu Yu and assistant Lin are getting off a car. C718 Suddenly, both sides saw each other. Xu future is Zuo''an''s secretary. It''s normal for her to take Zuo''an''s car. However, it''s very difficult for her to avoid ambiguity when she sits in such an early morning and Qiao Chu is not there. She is only Zuo''an and Xu Huihui alone. These days, the company''s rumors about the two of them are in full swing, so their relationship has reached the level of going to work together in the early morning? The idea flashed through assistant Lin''s mind, and he couldn''t stop pumping. If Miss Xu is really with Zuo an, then he will He subconsciously looks at Gu Yu. His beautiful face is always expressionless, but he clearly feels that his eyes are fluctuating. It seems calm, but actually it is turbulent. He knew that Mr. Gu still had special feelings for Miss Xu, so Will he act? Will you rush up and grab Zuo an''s collar and give him a punch to keep him away from Miss Xu? Assistant Lin was looking forward to it, but Gu Yu raised his feet, opened his long legs, and walked directly to the elevator entrance. He was stunned. Half a second later, he nodded his head at Xu future, and then ran after Gu Yu. Zuo an walked to Xu future, did not mention any of the things just now, as if also did not see Gu Yu, just smile: "go." His considerate, let Xu future also return with a smile, "Hmmm." - at 5:00 p.m., Xu''s work was almost finished. The last item left was that Zuo an ordered a suit in a high-end customized shop of a shopping mall. The staff there called and said that the suit had arrived and asked her to take it. So Xu future made an internal phone call and made a report with Zuo an. She set out to get it now. Later, she did not return to the company, so she called the card in advance. After Zuo an agrees, she hangs up. Who knows, she cleared the table, put on her bag, got up to go, the office door opened, Zuo an came out from inside, went straight to her, and said, "go, I''ll take you there." ¡°¡­¡­ My boss, I can go by myself. Don''t bother you... " Zuo an interrupts her. "I want to skip work." Xu future knows, what she says can''t stop, simply shut the wheat. Anyway, as far as Zuo an''s performance in the last week is concerned, he belongs to the simple and direct type, and his offensive is clear and attentive. It is simply The needle can be seen all the time. To tell you the truth, if it is not her heart has been like a pool of stagnant water, such a firm offensive, it is really difficult to let people be unmoved. Zuo an drove himself, and they went to the mall. The store is on the fifth floor. Zuo''an and Xu future take the escalator to go up one floor. When passing through the three floors and one high luxury store, Xu Shifu inadvertently sees two familiar figures inside. Zuo Si and Gu Yu stood face to face, beside a salesman dragging a plate with several ties on it. Zuo Si picked up those ties and compared them one by one in Gu Yu''s lapels. He should be trying to find out which one looks better. Xu future''s eyes slightly congealed, feet slightly stopped. As if aware of the sight, Zuo Si looks over. Seeing Xu future, she picks her eyebrows lightly. Then she opens her mouth as if she is talking to Gu Yu. Then, Gu Yu''s eyes turn around. The vision of Xu future and Gu Yu is just a pair in the air, and she feels her hand and is suddenly held. C719 Xu future reflexively lowered his head and saw Zuo an''s hand covering her hand. His palm was dry and warm, and his strength was not strong, but it made people feel protected and supported. She understood immediately. Because every time she sees Gu Yu and Zuo Si together, she is always sad, so This time, Zuo an suddenly took her hand to tell her that he was by her side. Moreover, probably also wants to let Gu Yu see, she is very good now, he has the beautiful person to accompany, she also is not a single movie bar. In fact, it has been so many times that Xu''s future has no so many sad emotions, but I have to say that Zuo an''s move is still very intimate. No one wants to fight alone all the time. It''s better for two people to fight side by side. Xu future raised her eyes to see Zuo''an, and Zuo''an was also looking at her. At the bottom of her eyes, she was worried. She hooked her lips and showed a slight smile. In a soft voice, she said, "don''t worry, I''m ok." Instead of breaking away from Zuo an''s hand, she said, "let''s go." Zuo an saw her face look really indifferent, relieved, and then nodded, "well, let''s go." Since Xu future did not break away, Zuo''an also took her hand with ease and continued to walk upstairs. Until the two figures disappeared completely, Zuo Si withdrew her sight and looked at the man in front of her. Although he still had no redundant expression on his face, she could see that the coldness floating from the bottom of his eyes made people unconsciously want to give up. Zuo Si tugged at the corners of his lips, but he said: "before, I only heard the rumors in the company. I thought the rumors were just rumors, but I didn''t expect Xu futureand Zuo an are really playing too hot Gu Yu lifted his eyelids and glanced at her. An invisible dangerous breath pressed over, and the radian of left thought''s lip corner was slightly stiff for a few seconds. However, he did not fear death and continued to say, "no wonder you are so anxious and disordered." However, her words did not stir up Gu Yu''s emotions. He seemed not to have heard him. He said to the salesman, "you can pick one of these ties and wrap them up." As the salesman was about to nod his head, Zuo Si said, "OK, OK, I won''t say anything. How can I pick a tie casually? This is a birthday gift for my father. It''s the first time I''ll see you. Mr. Gu, let''s go." Gu Yu raised his arm, looked at his watch and said in a cold voice, "here are ten minutes." Words fall, do not wait for Zuo Si to make any reaction, he turns straight, strides away with long legs. Zuo Si stares at his back, bites his lower lip, and loses the idea of choosing. She hands a tie to the salesman and says, "just this one. Wrap it up." - after making sure that he was out of their sight, Zuo an took the initiative to release his hand. Xu''s future was a little surprised, but his gentleman really made her less embarrassed. Otherwise, if she broke away first, it would be too much of a wreck. After that, Zuo stopped suddenly, turned to her, and her face became slightly serious. Xu''s future is unknown, but when he stops, she can only follow him. Seeing his expression, she can''t help wondering, "boss, what''s the matter with you?" Zuo an twisted her eyebrows and stared at her for several seconds. She opened her lips and began to speak word by word. C720 "In the future, today''s matter is not arranged by me. This time, it''s really unexpected." With his words in his ear, Xu Shifu was stunned at first, and then he couldn''t help laughing. His black and white eyes were staring at his extremely serious appearance and joked, "boss, you are so serious, I thought what you were going to say, so this is it..." "I have the ability to judge, which is intentional and which is unintentional. I can see that you don''t have to explain it so deliberately." Left Anwei drooped his eyes, looked a little lonely, "I just don''t want you to misunderstand." After a pause, his tone slightly brought out a trace of self mockery, "maybe you think my explanation is ridiculous, but I still want to explain to you." "In the future, I don''t know what you think of my feelings for you, but at the beginning, I was not pure to you, so you are on guard against me, and you will always have a trace of suspicion about what I do. This is normal, but I can''t make you keep that attitude to me all the time, can I? " The smile on Xu''s face gradually disappeared. She didn''t mean to make fun of him. She just felt that he attached too much importance to him Because he really cares, he will explain all the little things clearly and don''t want her to have a little misunderstanding. Now there are very few people who can keep sincere in their feelings and have no concealment at all. Zuo an has been immersed in shopping malls for many years. It is shocking and admirable that the people who have been rolling around in various conspiracies can speak their heart to the people they like without reservation. "Sorry," Xu said softly In the final analysis, or she did not care, and he did, so it will form this kind of unequal feeling. As if she didn''t want to see her so embarrassed expression, Zuo an quickly converged all the emotions at the bottom of her eyes and said with a gentle smile, "in the future, you don''t need to apologize. You haven''t done anything wrong. I''m wrong. Have you been under pressure?" "You just go according to your own ideas. I didn''t control myself, and I won''t be able to." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu futurebit her lips and remained silent for half a minute. She clenched her hands and then loosened them. She raised her eyes and looked at her left. Her expression also became serious. She said, "boss, in fact, what you said is right. Since I promised to try with you, I shouldn''t stay in the same place all the time, which is very unfair to you." "In fact, I just saw the picture of Gu Yu and Zuo Si together again. I''m really not so sad. People always have to move forward. Now it''s time for me to move forward." After a pause, she slightly softened her tone and pretended to be relaxed. "But maybe, now I can''t take such a big step, but I will try my best. One day, I can stride forward, and the past will stay in the past." Naturally, Zuo an would not doubt her words. Who is she? She is Xu future, the girl who will march forward no matter what difficulties she encounters. In those years, when I was running the news, I broke through the difficulties again and again, and I was a girl who made people look at me with great admiration He suddenly understood why he would treat her in a special way. As soon as she was coquettish, he would meet her requirements. Maybe at that time, it was not all because of the human feelings he met. He looked at her and couldn''t help saying, "that..." C721 Zuo an was ready to speak but stopped. "Well?" Xu future dark eyes looking at him, long curly eyelashes like a leaf fan, she unconsciously tilted the head, the appearance of delicate to let people heart. The man''s heart suddenly moved, and he could no longer restrain the surging emotion in his heart. His steps were closer to the future. He looked down at the white face close at hand. His voice was low and there was a trace of trembling. "In the future, can you have my position in the road you are going forward?" In the road ahead, can I have my place Xu''s eyelashes trembled fiercely and blinked several times. Even, she clearly felt her heartbeat. At this moment, she missed several beats. After a few breaths of relief, she raised her relaxed smile. Her tone was the same as usual, "look at your performance ~" overhead, it was Zuo an''s pleasant light laughter, "OK, you can watch my performance." As if you have obtained the qualification certificate Xu''s future drooped his eyes and covered his heavy and complicated look. After two people went upstairs to get their suits, they walked out of the store. Because of dinner time, Zuo an turned to look at Xu future and naturally asked, "what would you like to eat tonight?" Xu didn''t think much about it in the future. He replied truthfully: "I didn''t think about it. Maybe I can have some." "Since you don''t think well, I''ll think for you." Zuo an said with a smile: "there is a good western restaurant on the sixth floor of the mall. Would you like to have a try?" Xu''s future steps suddenly stopped, and finally came to realize it. Zuo an sent her to pick up her clothes. It''s the real purpose to have dinner with her. It''s not wine that makes you drunk! She couldn''t help laughing. "Boss, if I refuse to eat with you now, will it be a waste of your mind?" Being exposed, Zuo an is not embarrassed. His lips are still filled with a smile, "if you don''t want to, you can be in vain." Speaking of this, can she still be willing to? Isn''t that really unkind? Xu future shrugged, "can only say, you really grasp my weakness, know I am poor, invite me to dinner, I will not refuse." Zuo an did not restrain, raised his hand, big palm gently rubbed her head, "please eat all your life." "Ha! That''s really wonderful! " Xu futuresaid, while stepping back a step, and then said: "let''s go, let''s go, I''m hungry!" With that, she turned directly and dashed towards the escalator. Zuo an looked at his hands in the air, pulled the corners of his lips, fell down as if nothing had happened, and walked up with his long legs. - after dinner, Zuo an still drove Xu future back to his apartment. However, this time, he did not directly let Xu future get out of the car, but followed him out of the car. Xu future looked back at him and said, "I really don''t have to send it. I can go up by myself." "I didn''t mean to send you off." Left anding fixed looking at the future, hesitated, or the bottom of my heart said, "can you, please I go up for a cup of coffee?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Even if Xu has not had a real love in the future, she has not eaten pork, and has seen pigs run. What''s more, she was once a fan of idol drama. At such a time, a man asked a woman to go to her residence and drink coffee. How could she not understand what it meant. C722 If the woman agrees, it means that the relationship between the two people can be further developed. Of course, she knew that Zuo''an didn''t want the ambiguous relationship, he just wanted to test whether she was willing to let him into her world. Even if a man is gentle, he will show his strong and enterprising instinct in the face of love and the girl he likes. Xu future gently bit the lower lip, eyebrows several invisible frown, but the next second, she very light very light nodded, agreed. With her action, the smile on Zuo an''s face gradually emerged. "Go up." Leaving these three words behind, Xu future takes the lead to turn around and walk up the steps. "Well." Gentle voice came from behind, followed by the men''s footsteps gradually approaching, and finally, walking side by side with her. - the other side. Gu Yu drives Zuo Si back to the downstairs of the apartment. Zuo Si unties the seat belt and turns to look at him. Seeing that he doesn''t mean to get off the bus, she raises her eyebrows, "do you have anything else to do?" Now, they live in the same apartment, but Zuo Si''s apartment is on the ground floor of Gu Yu''s apartment. She has five floors and Gu Yu has six floors. As far as she knows, Gu Yu has no other social intercourse this evening. "Get out of the car." The man''s cold, deep voice rang out and gave orders. However, Zuo Si seemed to have a great interest in his trip. Instead of getting off the bus, he sat firmly in his seat, hooked his lips, and said, "let me guess. Are you going to go back to work as usual, or Want to see someone? " Her words, of course, were not answered. Zuo Si''s ridicule gradually disappeared, and her eyes became sharp, "Mr. Gu, don''t blame me for meddling in my business. If you can''t hold your breath, it''s not only you, but also I who have been defeated!" "What''s more, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with Zuo an in the future. Stupid people will find their own weakness. If Zuo''an really falls into this gentle village, it will be greatly beneficial to us Ah... " Without finishing her words, Gu Yu didn''t know when he had got out of the car. He walked around the front passenger''s seat, opened the door, grabbed her wrist and pulled her out. After she met him, she could not even stand on her wrist. Zuo Si staggers back, the body shakes several times, barely to stand firm. She was so angry that she ignored her image Gu Yu didn''t even glance at her. She strode back to the driver''s seat, opened the door, sat in, started the car and ran away. Seeing this, Zuo Si''s face suddenly became blue and white. After gnashing his teeth for a long time, he almost vomited two words from his teeth, "madman!" - the car drove into the residential area where Xu future lived. Gu Yu''s car is parked in the dark. When you lift your eyes, you can see the car belonging to Zuo''an in front of the apartment building. It''s so big and stabbing. The man''s black eyes looked at the car for a long time, and his eyes finally gradually looked up from the car until he saw the double figure standing on the balcony upstairs, and his hand unconsciously clenched the steering wheel. C723 Through the night, I didn''t see it clearly. But Gu Yu knows that the men and women standing there are Zuo''an and Xu Qianli. At this time, they each carry a cup of coffee and smile at each other from time to time. Warm to have a kind of time quiet good illusion. Gu Yu''s hand was holding the steering wheel, and his strength was getting stronger and stronger. The blue veins on the back of his hand were floating up. His mood was so high that he coughed violently again. He coughed for a long time, and just as he was relieved, he felt a fishy smell coming from his throat. Gu Yu swallowed his saliva and forced him down. He leaned back on the chair and took a few deep breaths before recovering Xu Qingming. After a short rest and a complete recovery, he picked up a bottle of mineral water in the car. His fingers trembled slightly. After unscrewing the lid twice, he lifted his head and drank a few mouthfuls. After that, he put down the mineral water, restarted the car and left quietly. An hour later, he came to the hospital. Gu Yu pushes open the door of the ward and walks in slowly. However, she still wakes up. She rubs her blurred eyes and says, "who?" "It''s me." The man''s voice is slightly low, slightly depressed. "Young master Why do you come so late? " Mrs. Lin stood up and said with great consideration, "then you can talk to the old man. I''ll go out and wash my face." "Good." Mrs. Lin walked out of the ward and gently closed the door. Gu Yu goes to the hospital bed and sits in the chair that Xu used to sit in. He gently grasps Gu''s hand. He feels that the hands are not warm and even thinner. Even if there are medical equipment hanging life, but Gu''s body and other functions are degenerating, and his body muscles are gradually withering. After all, he is old. If other vegetative people are still young, they may still be able to endure, but he I''m old. No one can say, maybe one day, he will be announced, never wake up. Gu Yu''s grip is very light, as light as he is afraid. If you exert a little force, it will hurt Gu, even if he can''t feel any pain. He didn''t say anything. He just sat in silence. For a long time, he put Gu''s hand on his face, and his Adam''s apple rolled several times. His voice was hoarse, "Grandpa, the last step." "Open your eyes and look at me." - after the coffee, the two turned back from the terrace to the hall. The painting and calligraphy are still hanging on the wall of the hall. Xu had been curious about this before and asked, "boss, did you write this painting and calligraphy?" Zuo an''s eyes also fell on it. Looking at the inscription, he shook his head, "it''s not me, it''s My father. " Father? Previously, I only heard him mention his mother, and the first time I heard him mention his father. As he said before, if he is related to Zuo Si by blood, then his father is now the owner of the left family and the president of Zuo''s group! The characters on this painting are vigorous and powerful, and the writing style is magnificent. If the words are pushed by the words "Looking at this word, your father should be very magnanimous..." Words did not finish, left an suddenly interrupted her, "the future, time is not early, I should go." Pause for a moment, his eyebrows dyed with a touch of tenderness, "tonight with you, every moment, I am very happy." C724 Xu still hesitated, and he asked softly Is it the first time you''ve been chasing a girl? " Did not expect that she would ask this, left an MOU bottom flash a silk of surprise, but still seriously answered, "yes." "Since you have no experience, how can you say such a good love talk? One sentence after another! " If she hadn''t been determined, she would have been forced to surrender? Left an Leng for a few seconds, and then lips floating smile, "I said are sincere, not love words." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Perhaps the boss is the kind of legend, tease but do not know the person. Xu futurethinks that she can''t stay with him any more. No girl can stand the constant attack of this kind of love talk. Moreover, it''s too dangerous to be in the same room in the dead of night! She no longer took the cup from Zuo''an''s hand and drove off the passenger directly. "Boss, go back and drive carefully. I''ll have a good dream tonight and see you tomorrow." Although Zuo an is not willing to end this beautiful night, but the time is really a little late. He nodded, but still said, "you take me to the door." "Good." Xu put the cup on the table and walked to the door with Zuo an. Then she opened the door, turned over, raised her hand, and shook him, "go slow." Zuo an raised his feet, stopped, lifted, and stopped again, until the third time, he lifted up and stepped out of the door. Xu future can only pretend to be invisible, she continues to wave with emotion, "let''s go." Then, Zuo an didn''t know whether he felt that he would have such a childish and funny side. He laughed, and the voice of his mouth was full of wisps of laughter, "well, I''m gone." That is to say, he is still in place. However, Xu did not give him any chance in the future and closed the door cleanly. Zuo an touched his nose and chuckled again. After about five minutes, he finally left. - after cleaning the two cups, Xu took a bath, and after coming out, he lay down on the bed. She put her hands behind her head, staring at the ceiling, thinking about all the details of this evening. Finally, when she mentioned her left father, Zuo an deliberately avoided. Zuo an is very dependent on his mother, but he seems not to have deep feelings for his father On the contrary, he would come to Gu''s group, but it was the intention of President Zuo, and he suppressed Zuo Si for this. Does that mean that President Zuo valued Zuo an more? So, is this why Zuo Si hates Zuo an? After thinking about the future for a long time, Xu slowly fell asleep. - the next day is the weekend. Although I went to bed late last night, I opened my eyes at seven o''clock in the morning. Although she wanted to stay in bed, she couldn''t go on sleeping. She didn''t force herself to get up and go to the bathroom to wash. Xu changed into sportswear and went downstairs for a few laps. After the exercise, he went upstairs to make breakfast for himself. After eating, he went to the mall to replenish food and daily necessities. When she carried these things back, she vaguely felt that someone was following her. She stopped and suddenly turned back, but there was no one behind her. She twisted her eyebrows slightly and quickened a few steps. C725 As soon as Xu''s future steps are fast, the steps behind her seem to follow quickly. Her eyebrows frown even more. She sees a corner ahead, and a ray of light flashes through her eyes. She walks over in two or three steps, and the whole figure disappears at the corner. She didn''t really run away. Instead, she hid behind the wall, waiting for a rabbit. The people who followed her were really hit. Soon, a man with a mask rushed forward. Because he was in a hurry, he didn''t see Xu future for a while, but Xu took the lead to say hello, "Hi, brother!" The man subconsciously turned back, and the two big bags of things in Xu''s hands directly hit his head. The unexpected attack made him Snort and retreat. Xu future didn''t give him any chance to breathe. He kicked him to his knee. His leg could not help bending. He knelt on one knee. She took his arm again and buckled it to his back. She pressed his shoulder with the other hand, holding him still for a while. "Who are you? Why are you following me? " Xu futurity sternly said. The man didn''t answer, he just struggled. Xu''s eyes moved down from his face, which was almost covered by most of his face, and saw a camera hanging around his neck, "are you a reporter?" No, she doesn''t have any news value. How can she attract reporters to shoot her? Xu future quickly free up a hand, with a lightning bolt off the man''s mask, no accident, she did not know this man. Thinking about it, she had to reach out for his camera, but this time the man was very sensitive. He grabbed his camera with one hand and pulled it back from Xu''s hand in spite of the hand he had been buckled back. Then he gave her a vicious push. Xu future was pushed a stagger, the body can not be stable, fell to the ground, because the palm of the hand supported the ground, abraded a piece of skin, hurt her to hiss. The man took advantage of this opportunity, ran to the intersection, did not know which direction suddenly drove a car, the door opened, he quickly jumped in, the car quickly drove away. Looking at the scene in front of him, Xu futurely pulled the corners of his lips in disbelief. It''s still a group crime So, this person is deliberately following her, deliberately photographing her? And they don''t look like reporters. Who are they? Who sent it? Why pay attention to her? Xu future in the mind of one after another doubts, but for the time being there is no clue. She eased her breath a little, then squatted down and picked up the scattered food and articles one by one back into the bag. There were enthusiastic onlookers who came to ask her if she had anything to do and if she needed help. She declined with a smile. Xu future came back to the apartment building with a bag. Unexpectedly, he saw a familiar figure clutching at the door. He was still there, just like a statue. He didn''t know what he was thinking. She was stunned. Then she stepped forward and stood on his side, pretending to tease him, "boss, why do you come here to punish you for not sleeping in the warm quilt in the early morning? Are you sleepwalking, are you? " Hearing her voice, Zuo an suddenly turned around, her black eyes fell on her face, but her eyes were stunned. C726 This state is not right Seeing this, Xu future put two shopping bags in one hand, left the other hand, raised it, and swayed in front of Zuo an''s eyes, "boss, can''t I really say you''re right? You''ve come to sleep, haven''t you? Ah - " it seems that she saw her injured palm. Zuo''an''s eyes quickly recovered. His hand suddenly grasped her hand, his eyes were burning at the wound, and he said in a deep voice:" in the future, how can your hand be hurt? " "I''m awake." Xu future was scared, not from the mouth, but then her show eyebrows frown, "boss adult, you first release my hand, a little pain." Zuo an immediately released his hand, with a sense of regret in his eyes, "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention to the way." Xu future shook his head, "forget it, you are just nervous, but what''s the matter with you? Standing here early in the morning is like losing one''s soul. " The man''s black eyes drooped down. His eyes were still staring at her injured hand. His voice was a little hoarse, "I had a nightmare. I dreamed of you I was injured and couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a reality. When I woke up a little, I stood here and heard your voice After a pause, his voice became more obscure, "I didn''t expect that you were really hurt..." Nightmares? Yeah, he has nightmares. Last time when I was injured and had a fever, I still called my mother in my dream. So he came here to see her out of control because he was worried about her injury Xu future looked at Zuo''an, who was always elegant and warm. At this time, his hair was in a mess. His shirt seemed to be put on in a hurry. His buttons were wrong. Xu was nervous and worried. His brow was tight and his forehead was covered with thin beads of sweat. Except for the last time he had an accident on the mountain, where did you see him so embarrassed and unsophisticated. Because of her, the image is ignored Xu future slightly floating in the heart of a trace of warmth, do not want to let him worry, pretending that there is no big deal, way: "just a little injury, scratch a little skin just, no big deal, I go up to apply some medicine will be OK, don''t be nervous." "The nightmare is just a dream. When you wake up, you don''t have to worry about anything. Boss, relax your mind!" Left stable looking at the girl in front of her, with her words into the ear, every word seems to be with magic, bit by bit to smooth his fear and fear of the heart. Last time, she pulled him out of the nightmare. This time, it was still. Obviously is so petite and thin person, how can have such huge strength, in her side, always can be very at ease, very comfortable. "Well, it''s up to you." Left an Chong her shallow smile, "what you say, is what." Xu future a childlike expression nodded, "that you hurry back now, and then make up a good sleep." However, the last second just said to listen to you, the next second Zuo an did not want to shake his head, refused, "I do not go back now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu futuresilent for a second, "do you want to continue standing there in a daze? Or Are you afraid to sleep alone Zuo an deeply gazed at her, with light at the bottom of her eyes one by one, and then opened her lips, "if I said yes, would you sleep with me like that last time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± C727 Last time, it was a very simple scene. When he was sleeping, she was watching, but he was full of inexplicable ambiguous feelings. Xu future was choked by the words and coughed several times. Zuo an saw her embarrassment and quietly explained, "joking, I''m not going now. I want to help you deal with the wound first. Are you sure you don''t have to go to the hospital?" "No, No Xu futurerefused the second company, "you don''t have to go to the hospital or trouble you to help me with the wound. I can be alone..." Zuo an did not seem to hear her words. He stretched out his hand, took the two heavy shopping bags from her hand, and walked up the steps to the apartment building with long legs. For the rest, Xu''s future is stuck in his throat. She stares at Zuo an''s back for more than ten seconds, shrugs her shoulders, and can only let him. Xu future opened the door of the apartment. Zuo an had already walked in with ease. First, she put two shopping bags in the kitchen. After returning to the living room, she asked, "where is the medicine box?" "Under the TV cabinet..." Xu Shifu, who has just changed his shoes, answers casually. The next second he reacts, he is about to say "I''ll take it by myself". Zuo an has already walked to the TV cabinet, squats down and pulls out the medicine box from below. Know can''t stop, Xu future also won''t waste words, she said: "I''ll wash my hands." After washing his hands, Zuo an was already sitting on the sofa, and the medicine box was opened. He took out several medicines that needed to be used and put them on the tea table one by one. Xu future came over, sat down and looked at the big and small bottles, which made him smile, "boss, have you not treated the wound yourself? This small scratch, smear a little red liquid, and then stick a OK stretch When she heard her words, Zuo an was at a loss. Xu future shakes his head, as expected is the young master who treats the superior well. There is no such thing in the potion he put out! Because the medicine box was on Zuo an''s side, she held out to him, "you bring me the red medicine inside." Zuo an Yiyan took out the red potion from the inside, but he didn''t give it to her. Instead, he took a cotton swab and dipped it into the liquid. Instead, he reached out to her and said, "give me your hand." Xu future has been too lazy to argue with him. How much time will be wasted if we continue to fight like this. She raised the injured hand and spread it out in front of him. Zuo an looked at the wound. Half of the palm of her hand was worn out. The flesh and blood mixed together. It hurt. It was not as easy as she said. Zuo an eyes can not help but dyed with heartache, his voice slightly hoarse, "may have some pain." As he spoke, he gently wiped the cotton swab stained with liquid medicine on Xu''s wound. When the sting came, Xu future frowned, but she only gave a very light and light murmur, biting her teeth and never uttering a word. "Does it hurt?" Xu future did not hesitate to shake his head, clearly very painful expression, but replied, "no pain." Zuoan''s movement is slightly stopped, and then, the movement is more light. In order to divert her attention, Zuo an said, "how did you get your injury?" Xu Shifu replied truthfully, "I was followed when I went out in the morning. I had a fight with him. He pushed me down, bruised me, and then he ran away." Zuo an''s face suddenly changed, "have you been followed?" "Well, I should have followed me on purpose and wanted to shoot me, but I don''t know what I can do. I haven''t offended anyone recently..." C728 With her words, Zuo an''s face became more and more heavy. Finally, a touch of sinister color flashed through her eyes. Xu futureperceived it and asked, "what''s the matter?" She sipped her lips, thought of something, and groaned, "do you know who it is?" However, Zuo''an''s expression soon returned to normal, as if what he had just seen was just Xu''s imagination. After carefully taking medicine for her, he raised his eyes to see her, and he also raised his usual warm smile and said, "this weekend, you can have a good rest at home. I''ll leave first. If you have anything, you can call me at any time." Her question just now was ignored by him. Xu future hesitated, after all or did not continue to ask, it is obvious that Zuo an knew who was following her, and he did not want to say. However, judging from his reaction, she also guessed some points. What Zuo an didn''t want to mention at present is only his father. "Well, well, you go back. Be careful on the way." Zuo an didn''t linger this time. He didn''t stay for half a minute and left soon. Down the stairs, he sat in the car, dialed Joe Chu''s phone, then put on the Bluetooth headset and started the engine. As soon as he got through the phone over there, he went straight to the subject, "who sent it? You? Or my father? " Qiao Chu in there a little silence, did not hide, directly recognized, "people are my faction." Zuo an coldly hooked the hook lip corner, "therefore, the person who instructs is my father." There was no doubt in his words, but in affirmation. Joe Chu was silent. "Joe Chu, you''ve been with me for so long that you don''t know who your master is?" Zuo an''s voice was always gentle, with cold anger. "Since you are so loyal to my father, I can''t stand you around." He is so not calm, Qiao Chu was stunned for a moment, but soon also calmed down, "Mr. Zuo, not me, there will be others, your recent behavior is too out of line, Zuo will not sit back and ignore, you should know this." "But don''t worry. I just told them to follow Ms. Xu and take some pictures. I didn''t mean to hurt Miss Xu. The incident in the morning was just an accident." "Accident?" Zuo an thought of the palm of his hand, which was bruised and bruised, and the Xu future, who was obviously in pain but said he didn''t hurt. His anger could not be restrained. "What I want is that it''s not damaged. If you can''t do it, don''t defend yourself in front of me!" Qiao Chu closed his eyes and could only say, "I''m sorry." "Get your men out of here, and don''t disturb her again!" Zuo an gives orders in a cold voice. "Zuo Xian..." "I won''t say it again!" After that, he hung up the phone directly, took off the Bluetooth headset, threw it away, stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped out at the fastest speed. - Zuo''an''s apartment gives way to Xu Xianfu, who has been staying in the hotel. The car stopped steadily at the door of the hotel. He pushed the door and got off the car. He threw the car key to the parking boy and stepped into the hotel. After two steps, I saw Zuo Si, who was cold, proud and beautiful. She held her chest in her hands and stood there. As soon as she saw him, she took off her sunglasses and grinned at him. Obviously, she was waiting for him. Zuo an stops, while Zuo Si walks towards him step by step on her high heels. She stands in front of him and looks at him up and down. She smiles with satisfaction, then opens her lips and says, "I''ll A word for father. " C729 She said, the upper body slightly inclined to Zuo an, then red lips to his ear, the words clearly spit out, "since you care so much about the future, my father hopes that you can take her to his birthday party, and he will look at it. What''s special about this woman who makes you lose your sense." Left an hook up the corner of the lip, the bottom of the eyes but no smile, his voice, or with the inertia of the gentle, "really hard, you specially come to this trip to inform me." Although he deliberately suppressed his anger, Zuo si still felt the chill pouring out of his whole body. "No, I''d love to." Zuo Si raised his hand, slender and beautiful fingers rearranged Zuo''an''s upturned shirt collar. His smiling face was gentle and his posture was intimate. However, looking at Zuo''an''s eyes, it was like a cold blade. "Zuo an, in fact, I''m very happy for you to find someone you like. You can rest assured that Miss Xu is a very good woman. I will certainly support you. If you take her to the party, I will take care of you, and I won''t hurt half of her hair!" Zuo Si''s hand patted Zuo an''s face again, smiling more charming, "Zuo''an, I haven''t seen you so well for a long time. Keep it up." The next second, Zuo an''s hand clasped her wrist, and his eyes fell on her face. His expression had returned to gentleness and elegance, and his smile also rose. "If I''m finished, I''m a little tired. I''m going to have a rest. Do you want me to send you back?" "No Zuo Si took back his hand from his wrist, put on his sunglasses and lifted his chin haughtily. "I''m worried that your people will deliberately crash on the way. For the sake of my little life, I''ll go by myself." She turned away gracefully. Zuo an settled in place for more than half a minute and took a deep breath. Then he lifted his feet and walked towards the elevator. - over the past two days, Xu did not stay at home all the time. He made an appointment with Xiao Chun, watched a movie and spent most of the day in the mall. However, after that day, she did not find any people following her. If she guessed that those people were related to Zuo''an''s father, it was Zuo''an who settled the matter. But since it can be easily dealt with, it is not a big problem. She didn''t bother about this matter. After all, with her current relationship with Zuo an, at most, it was at the beginning of ambiguity and at the beginning of primary stage. She felt that it would not attract the attention of parents! Have a good weekend. Come on Monday. On her way to work, Xu future passed by Starbucks and went in and bought two cups of coffee, one latte, one American, one for her and one for Zuo an. How to say, the boss worried about her over the weekend, ran to see her, and helped her bandage her wound. She had nothing else to thank, so she bought him a cup of coffee as a thank you. She came to the door of the office with two cups of coffee. She was about to knock on the door, but through the French window next to her, because she did not pull down the folding curtain, she saw that Qiao Chu was inside, standing at the desk talking with Zuo an, so she took back her knocking hand and went back to her work station first. Wait until he''s finished talking about things and then go in to deliver coffee, so as not to disturb him. - in the office. Left an drooping eyes, looking at the desk scattered, by Qiao Chu brought a large stack of photos. C730 In each photo, he and Xu future are shown clearly from all angles. Qiao Chu lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes. His hands hung in front of him. He said in a deep voice: "this is part of the photos I intercepted back. Other photos should have been in front of the general manager Zuo." Pause for a moment, his voice more and more deep, "failed to complete the task, I am willing to accept punishment." Qiao Chu''s move is to show him that he is standing in line, and he also knows his father''s ability, can intercept these photos, Qiao Chu must have spent a lot of thought. Zuo an body to the back of the chair, he closed his eyes, fingertips rubbed tired eyebrows, "forget it, I know you''ve done your best." When he opened his eyes again, he waved to Joe Chu. "You can go out." Joe Chu nodded and turned out of the office. Zuo an casually holds up a picture of him walking behind her when she is drunk. His eyes were attracted by the look on his face at that time. In the picture, he looked at the Xu future walking in front of him. The corners of his lips actually rose unconsciously, and his eyes flashed. So when he looked at Xu future, did he look like this? Or is it just a coincidence? He couldn''t believe it, so he took another one. It was when he and Xu future were talking at the top of the mountain. It was obviously not a pleasant time at that time. But when he looked at Xu future, his eyes were still soft and full of light. In that pile of photos, most of them are pictures of him looking at Xu''s future, and the photos he laughs the most. All of them are He never saw himself. I don''t know what happened. Is that what he is doing now? He knew that he had a good feeling for Xu''s future. There were so many shining points in this woman that people could not help looking at her, but He thought, that is, to have a good feeling, or to like more than good feeling. At this point, does he underestimate his liking for the future? Zuo an''s fingertips gently touch the table top, there are a lot of emotional floating in the eyes. - after Qiao Chu came out of the office, Xu futher took the American style out of his bag, got up, walked to the door of the office and knocked on the door. "Come in, please." Xu will push the door to enter. Walking to the desk, she first said hello to Zuo an with a smile, "good morning, boss. How was your weekend?" Zuo an showed a faint smile and nodded, "OK, how about you? Are your hands better? " "Nothing more." Xu future will be injured that hand raised, in front of him shaking, "I said, just a small injury." "That''s good." "By the way, this is a thank you." Xu future put the American style in his hand on the table, "don''t dislike it." Zuo an hooked the corner of his lips, picked up the cup of American style, and directly drank it. He used his behavior to show that he didn''t dislike it. He even said, "it''s good to drink." ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t all coffee taste the same. " "Not the same." Zuo an took another sip, "you soak it by yourself and buy it by yourself. It''s good to drink." Although Xu future has also been used to Zuo an''s direct speech, she was teased early in the morning. She felt that no matter how strong she could bear, she did not answer the question, "if there is nothing else, I will go out to work." As soon as she was about to turn around, Zuo an called out to her, "future." Xu futuristic action meal, blinked black eyes, puzzled way: "hmm?" C731 She walked around her desk for a few seconds. Xu''s future vision moved with him, and his expression became serious and serious. She could not help but straighten her face, "what''s the matter? Isn''t something bad going on? " "No Zuo''an seems to be thinking about how to say it to her. After thinking about it, she said again, "three days later, it''s my father''s birthday. A party will be held in Zuo''s old house. I''d like to invite you to attend with me as my girlfriend." With the words in the ear, Xu''s black pupil is a little bit enlarged. She couldn''t believe what she heard and asked, "boss, do you know what you''re talking about?" As a secretary, the boss wants to attend the banquet, and she is accompanied by a female companion. That''s a matter of course, but This banquet is Zuo an''s father''s birthday party. On this occasion, as a son, the significance of his wife with him is extraordinary, not any woman can. The female companion who accompanies the birthday party will be regarded as the girlfriend by default, or the kind of girlfriend that can be brought back to see the parents! Zuo Anzhong nodded. "I know what I''m talking about." The implication is that it is not that she thinks too much, but Zuo''an is what she thinks. He really wants her to accompany him to his father''s birthday party as his girlfriend! Even take her to his father! "You You... " Too sudden and shocked, Xu''s mind is blank for a while, and you don''t know what to say. She took a few deep breaths and tried to calm down her mind. She looked up at her left and tried to analyze with him in a calm tone, "boss, you should know that there is no such relationship between us. I may not be able to answer it now..." "The future." Zuo an interrupted her. "I know what you want to say, but can you not refuse and listen to me first." Xu future bit the lower lip, or gave him a chance, nodded, "good, you say." "You''re right. We haven''t had that kind of relationship yet. It''s really inappropriate for me to speak so rashly, but..." Zuo an''s eyes gradually turn deep, there is no longer to hide the feelings, even his hands, are unconsciously holding Xu future''s shoulder. "I invite you to know that I am serious about you. I also want to develop well with you. At the same time, I want to let my father know that I am serious." He thought for a long time just now, and finally decided to take Xu future to the birthday party. Now that his father knows his particularity to Xu''s future, either he will stay away from Xu''s future from today, and Xu''s future will be safe, or his father''s next attempt at Xu''s future may not be so mild. For the former, he can''t do it at present. Therefore, according to his father''s will, he will bring Xu future to him and show him the importance of her in his mind. Anyway, he will do his best to protect her. "You can rest assured that before you nod your head and promise my pursuit, we will still maintain the relationship between superiors and subordinates or friends. This birthday party is just an expression of my will, and you don''t have to bear any psychological burden." "So In the future, I hope you can accompany me to my father''s birthday party, will you? " C732 Xu future is a person who has a clear boundary to feelings. Like is like, do not like is not like, she is very clear that at this moment, she has some different feelings for Zuo an, but there is no love. Although she occasionally because of some of his words, some actions, the heart touched, but also limited to this. Even if he is serious about this situation, he just doesn''t want to make her aware of any psychological burden. But How can we really accept it? Xu''s future lip flap moved, to the mouth, there was no way to say it, she fell on both sides of the body''s hands, unconsciously hard clenched. She should have refused, but she couldn''t. Xu future''s mind, once again across some things, her hesitation and struggle, bit by bit was repulsed, tightly clenched hand, also a little bit to loosen. She looked up to Zuo an, and a little compromise appeared in her eyes. "Since you have said that to the boss, if I say no, I feel sorry for your kindness." "Did you agree?" "Well, Yu Gong, I''m your secretary. It''s my duty to accompany you to the party. I said I''d like to have a try. I''m always responsible for what I say. You''ve been coming towards me. I''m sorry to stop there." Zuo an''s face is filled with joy, and can''t help embracing Xu future. Xu future''s body suddenly stiff. Fortunately, the next second, Zuo an realized that his action was not appropriate, and quickly released, "I''m sorry, I''m so happy that I lost my sense of propriety." He stepped back two steps, keeping a distance from Xu future. Xu future lowered his eyes and quickly adjusted the mood of his eyes. Then he looked at him again and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I know you didn''t mean to." Zuo an also smiles, "then I let Qiao Chu book a ticket." "Well." - three days later, Xu and Zuo''an and Qiao Chu boarded the plane and flew to s City, the southern city where Zuojia''s old house is located. When Qiao Chu ordered the ticket, he probably deliberately avoided Gu Yu and Zuo Si''s flight, so he didn''t see it on the plane. However, after landing, when he picked up his luggage, he still ran into it. Zuo Si is not as cold and arrogant as ever, but when he sees Zuo an and Xu future, he smiles. Seeing that she seemed to want to say something else, Gu Yu took her luggage and went straight out. She had to stop, catch up with Gu Yu and go out together. The left family sent two cars to pick it up. Zuo Si and Gu met a car in front of him. Zuo an never cared about these small details. He took Xu future, Qiao Chu, and got on the back one. After arriving at the left house, the housekeeper came out to meet him. Dressed in a standard British housekeeper''s dress, his face was respectful, but his posture was not arrogant or humble. He said hello one by one. "Miss, Mr. Gu, master Ann." When his eyes fell on Xu''s future, he made a trace of inquiry, "this is young master an''s girlfriend, Miss Xu?" Girlfriend. As soon as the word came out, the faces of those present changed slightly. Zuo Si''s eyes squinted at Zuo an and said in a meaningful way: "Oh? Miss Xu is your girlfriend Is it? " Gu Yu is still so expressionless, but his line of sight is also turning around. His eyes are dim, and he can''t see any thoughts. C733 Everyone''s eyes fall on Zuo an''s body, waiting for his answer. Zuo an turned his face sideways and looked at Xu future. His eyes were tender and tender. He bent his lips. Then he held Xu''s hand in his hand. Then he turned to the housekeeper and said, "well, it''s my girlfriend." Zuo Si sneered directly, but didn''t say anything. Gu Yu''s eyes seem to have slight changes, but as soon as Zuo an''s words fall, he takes back his eyes. Xu future is a little surprised, looked up to left an, on his eyes, she will be surprised to quickly press down, the corner of the lip also followed up, no words, is tacit. Qiao Chu seemed to have guessed that Zuo an would answer like this, so he was the most calm one, and his expression did not change. The housekeeper nodded with a smile and said hello to Xu future politely, "Hello, Miss Xu. Nice to meet you." Xu Huihui smiles back, "me too." A group of people walked into the main hall with the housekeeper and sat on the sofa. Gu Yu and Zuo Si are sitting on the sofa. Xu futuresat with Zuo an on the other side of the sofa. While the housekeeper asked the servant to serve tea, he said, "Mr. Zuo has a party today. I''m not sure when I can come back. He asked me to treat Mr. Gu and miss Xu well. If you need anything, please feel free to ask." Gu meets a light nod. With a smile, Xu future answered the word "good". Zuo Si has no interest in sitting face to face with Zuo an and drinking tea. Since her father is not here, she doesn''t even bother to perfunctory. She goes straight to the housekeeper and says, "is my room ready? I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest The housekeeper replied, "you are ready to have a rest at any time." After a pause, he added, "Miss, I haven''t arranged a room for Mr. Gu. Do you want to stay together, or do I have someone arrange a new room for Mr. Gu now?" As if he asked some ridiculous question, Zuo Si pulled his lips and said, "housekeeper, Gu Yu and I have this relationship. Of course, we live in the same room. Why? Do you want us to be separated from each other because of our bad feelings? " Although her tone was not polite, the housekeeper kept a gentle smile all the time. At this time, she also confessed to her mistake with kindness. "Miss, it''s my fault. Of course, I hope you and Mr. Gu are kind and loving." Zuo si then gave up, but said: "you should ask Zuo an about this question. I don''t think you have arranged another room for Miss Xu, have you?"? You ask him if he needs to arrange a new room for Miss Xu? " Her words attracted the housekeeper to look left an and Xu future, and he did ask, "master an, do you need to arrange another room for Miss Xu?" Zuo an''s provocative eyes on Zuo Si are clear in his heart. Since they are girlfriends or girlfriends who can take them home to see their parents, the relationship must have reached an extremely stable and intimate stage, so it is natural to live in one room. Just now Zuo Si said, "Gu Yu and I have such a relationship. Of course, we have to live together." She said it on purpose. She dug the hole and waited for him. If you live apart, you should say that, the feelings are not good, or it is, there is no such relationship at all! Zuo an glanced at the future, hesitated how to answer, suddenly a clear and pleasant voice sounded. C734 "Of course we live in one." Xu future blinked her big black and white eyes. She slightly tilted her head and looked at Zuo Si with a pretense of incomprehension and said, "Miss left, don''t you think you are asking this question very ridiculous? Yes? You also want me and Is Zuo an in a bad mood? " Pay him back in his own way. Zuo Sixian was stunned. He didn''t think that the counterattack person would be Xu future, but he soon laughed again, "of course not. I sincerely hope that your feelings, kindness and love." The same is what the housekeeper said just now, in order to make the future. On the surface, you come and I talk to each other, but in fact, it floats in secret and makes tit for tat. The housekeeper coughed gently and said in a timely manner, "in this case, I don''t have to prepare more guest rooms. The eldest lady, Mr. Gu, Mr. an, Miss Xu, have a hard time. I''ve got the rooms cleaned up. You have a good rest." Zuo Si took the lead to stand up and walked upstairs without saying a word. Gu Yu then stood up and walked in front of the crowd without any expression. The housekeeper told the servant to send Zuo Si and Gu Yu''s luggage to the room. The servant answered and turned to get the luggage. After their figures disappeared at the stairway, Zuo Anwen asked, "in the future, do you want to go back to your room and have a rest?" Xu futher guessed that all the rooms should be on the second floor. Although she was a little tired from flying, if she also went to her room to have a rest, she might have to run into Gu Yu and Zuo Si. She didn''t want to be entangled with them all the time. She might as well avoid it for a while and take a breath. So she said, "I''m not tired yet. It''s better to You show me around your Home She was not sure whether Zuo''an lived here or not, so the last word was a little hesitant, because she noticed that the housekeeper called Zuo Si as the eldest lady and Zuo''an as the young master. Normally speaking, it should be called young master directly. Zuo an seemed to see her idea, but didn''t explain anything. She just said, "OK, I''ll show you around." Then they got up and walked outside. The left house covers a large area and is surrounded by mountains and rivers. The building is unique to the south. It is luxurious and gorgeous. It is not as square and solemn as the north, but it is more beautiful and graceful. Although amazing, but after all, Xu future is also a person who has seen the old house of his family. He can only say that he is comparable, so he is still calm. Zuo an also knew that she said she wanted to go out for a visit. She was just an excuse. She didn''t introduce her too much. She just walked with her side by side. About half an hour later, Xu''s eyebrows showed a trace of fatigue. Zuo an noticed that he immediately said, "I''m a little tired. Let''s go back to the room and have a rest." Xu future which can not see his intention, she did not expose him, nodded, "good." Zuo''an''s room is indeed on the second floor, but it is far away from Zuo Si''s room. One is in the northernmost part of the corridor, the other is in the southernmost part of the corridor, two extremes. The relationship between the two people is really bad. Even in the left house, there is no cover up. Xu future and Zuo an enter the room. As soon as the door is closed, there are only two people left in the whole space. After all, it is such a sensitive place in the room, and in the next few days, they have to live here together. There will always be some inexplicable ambiguity and embarrassment for those who are lonely and widowed. When Xu future''s sight falls on the big bed, Zuo an opens a mouth, "future, I''m sorry." C735 She turned to look at Zuo''an, her hands around her chest, and asked knowingly, "why do you want to say sorry to me all of a sudden?" Zuo an took a step forward, lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and then raised her eyes. Even though she knew that she knew everything clearly, she replied earnestly, "the housekeeper is my father''s confidant. He represents my father. Today, all our actions will reach my father''s ears. So when he asked if you were my girlfriend, I didn''t Yes, with your consent, you are my girlfriend, because I need to make my father understand my attitude. So I''m sorry to tell you In fact, these are similar to what Xu expected in the future. She nodded, "I know, so I accept your apology." Forced by the situation, Zuo an''s move is to protect her, and she is not a person who knows good or evil. "As for living in a room..." Zuo an''s voice was a little lower. "I know you will have a lot of inconvenience, but we live together, it will be better." "I know." This is also the reason why Xu would volunteer to live in the same room with Zuo''an. Zuo an sighed, and said in a low voice, "if you are not so smart That''s it. " She is so thorough that she can see everything clearly. He wants to explain his intention and try to win points for himself. He has no way. "Well?" Xu future did not hear clearly for a moment, "boss, what do you say?" Zuo an converged, shook his head, "nothing." Then he crossed Xu future''s shoulder, looked at the big bed behind him, opened his mouth, "you sleep in bed, I sleep in sofa, I won''t thunder pool, rest assured." Xu future immediately laughed, "I''m very relieved, boss, I know you are a gentleman." Even can''t help hugging her, will immediately back two steps and keep a distance from her, such a man, she has what to worry about? Gentleman Although it''s a very good and positive evaluation, looking at Xu''s unprepared and trusting eyes, Zuo''an''s heart is filled with a wry smile. In front of the woman you like, every man doesn''t want to be a gentleman, so does he. However, without that, he could only make himself a gentleman. After all, there was still something difficult to calm down. Zuo an said, "if you say that, even if I don''t want to be a gentleman, I have to be a gentleman." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu future''s smile, slightly stiff. Although Zuo an''s words are not as direct as before, they can be understood immediately. The implication is: he really doesn''t want to be a gentleman!! After all, at this time, there is a single man and a few girls in the same room, and there is a big bed behind him. If he doesn''t want to understand it, he ignores this sentence. She laughed and changed the subject, "aren''t you tired? You have a rest, and I''ll take a nap She sat directly on the bed, leaning against the head of the bed, closing her eyes and sleeping. Zuo an stayed in the same place for more than ten seconds, then lifted his feet and walked towards the sofa. - in the other room. Zuo Si walked into the room, has been standing by the window, quietly looking out of the window scenery Gu Yu body side. When she came, she just saw Zuo an and Xu future walking on the path below. Her eyes were floating around and she turned to look at the man and asked, "what''s your feeling?" C736 Gu Yu''s black eyes squint at her. His eyes are cold and cold. He pulls the corners of his lips and seems to smile. All of a sudden, Zuo Si had a kind of panic that had been seen through. Although her face was still calm, her eyes twinkled, she dropped her eyes and stopped looking at him. Maybe she will come here in the future, which is really her driving force. Gu Yu doesn''t want to see Xu coming here. However, she did everything, but also provoked. It was not very kind indeed. Zuo Si did not speak any more and turned to pack her luggage. - of course, dinner is served separately. The house is very big, and it''s easy not to meet. Zuo''an and Xu future went back to their room after having dinner and taking a long walk in the courtyard outside. Zuo''an has some business to deal with. He sits on the sofa with his computer in his arms, concentrating on his work. Xu has nothing to do in the future. He asks if he needs help. After he says no, he doesn''t disturb him. Xu futureplayed with her mobile phone for a while. When the time turned to more than 11 o''clock, she went to take a bath. When she came out, she saw that Zuo''an had finished her work. She said, "you can use the bathroom as you like. I''ll sleep first." Zuo an nodded, "well, good night." Xu future lies on the bed, Zuo an enters the bathroom. At twelve o''clock, Zuo''an turned off the light, groped to the sofa, lay down, looked at Xu future, and then closed his eyes. The reason why Xu wants to go to bed so early is to avoid embarrassment. However, I don''t know whether she has come to a strange environment, which makes her unable to sleep safely, or whether she is temporarily sleepless after having a rest in the afternoon. But she didn''t want to worry Zuo an, so she almost lay still until the whole room was completely quiet. She vaguely heard Zuo Anping''s steady and long breathing sound. When she knew he was asleep, she picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time. It''s two o''clock in the middle of the night. The taste of insomnia is very uncomfortable, she is afraid that she can''t help turning around, and it will be bad to wake Zuo''an. Biting her lower lip and hesitating, she decided to get up and go downstairs to the kitchen for a cup of hot milk to help her sleep. Xu future got up from the bed with her hands and feet. She didn''t even have any shoes on. She directly carried the slippers and stepped on the ground barefoot, hardly making a sound. She went to the door, opened the door, went out, and gently closed the door. All the people in the house were sleeping, and it was very quiet. Xu future bent down to put on his shoes, but still kept his feet very light. After all, he was in someone else''s house. If he made a noise, it would be rude to make noise to others. Because Zuo an took Xu future to the kitchen when she had dinner. She had a good memory, so she went to the kitchen easily and opened the refrigerator. She took out the milk, poured it into a cup, heated it in the microwave oven and took it out. Just as she was about to drink, she heard footsteps outside. Xu future subconsciously turned his head and looked out. He saw a figure walking from the porch to the stairs, and then went upstairs. Because the light in the whole house had turned to dim, she didn''t see it very vividly, but somehow she felt that the figure was familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere. She wrung her eyebrows, thought for only a few seconds, then raised her foot to keep up with the figure. The figure has been up to the third floor, and then stopped at the door of a room, pushed the door into. Xu futurehiding in the stairs, see, just quietly moved in the past, walked to the door of the room, through the unclosed door, looked in. The next second, her eyes widened in amazement. C737 The furnishings in the room should be the study, and a middle-aged man sitting behind a wide desk, because she was sitting on the side of the door, she could only see half of the face, and her mind was not able to search for any information, unable to confirm who he was. But the figure that she felt familiar with walked into the study, directly around the desk, walked to the middle-aged man in front of him, first smile at him, the next second, the whole person directly sat on his leg. Her face showed slightly towards the door, though only for a few seconds, the future could be recognized! It turns out that Xiao Chun''s mother, Bai Yufang, aunt Bai! She and Xiao Chun have been friends for so many years. Naturally, she has seen aunt Bai countless times. So even if she and aunt Bai have not met for a long time, it is still easy to recognize her. But what she never expected was that Aunt Bai would appear in the left house, and Still so close to this middle-aged man, this relationship is not normal But she didn''t hear Xiao Chun say that her parents are divorced. Is it possible that Aunt Bai is Steal, steal? So this man is Who is it? The man who can sit in the study in such a dignified and dignified way is very dignified. Can''t he be the left father she hasn''t seen yet? These thoughts flashed through her mind. Xu Futuo was so shocked that she stepped back unconsciously. She accidentally kicked the antique vase beside her and made a slight noise. The house is too quiet, so the voice is still a little bit abrupt, Xu future black eyes stare big, can not help but hold his breath. However, the sound still alarmed the two people inside. Xu future saw that the two people looked at each other and stopped talking about their topic. Instead, Bai Yufang stood up and walked toward the door to check out. She also saw that Bai Yufang skillfully took out something from her pocket, which seemed to be a syringe Xu future knows that Bai Yufang is a psychologist. She is generally a counselor and a psychological therapist. But her skillful movements are inexplicably frightening. Although she was full of doubts, she was keenly aware that she could never be found out, or something bad would happen that she could not have imagined. Xu future knows that it is the safest for her to run back to her room at this time. However, when she runs from this room to the stairway, there is no barrier in the whole corridor. Bai Yufang will soon chase her out. She is bound to see her. She has no time to run! She made a quick observation and saw a terrace ahead. Seeing that Bai Yufang was about to go out of the room, Xu didn''t think much about the future, so she ran towards the terrace. During the running process, she had to press her feet and try to run in the lightest voice. She pushed open the balcony door and stepped in. Bai Yufang walked out of the study and stood there, looking around. I don''t know if she was alert or what she found. She turned to the direction of the terrace and came step by step. Outside the terrace, there was a large open space with only one table, a few chairs and a sun umbrella. It was usually used to drink afternoon tea. It could not hide people at all. She heard the footsteps of Bai Yufang, getting closer and closer. Every step seemed to step on her heart. Her heart beat very fast and she bit her lower lip. C738 Xu felt Bai Yufang''s step and stopped in front of the balcony door. Her hands clenched tightly. If she couldn''t hide it, she would have to start first. After Bai Yufang came in, she would be knocked unconscious. Although this will expose, they will certainly check next, but at least can''t see her face! She can only fight for, not the worst! Bai Yufang''s hand, holding the door handle, unscrewing it bit by bit. Xu future holds his breath and holds his hand high, ready to attack! However, when Bai Yufang was about to open the door, a hand suddenly stretched out from Xu''s back and covered her mouth. Then, a strong arm was wrapped around her waist. Xu future was stunned and his pupils were suddenly constricted, frightened and afraid. Isn''t Bai Yufang still outside? Why did someone come after him? Bai Yufang, too? She got caught? Xu future subconsciously struggled, but the strength of the visitor was so strong that she couldn''t move at all. Moreover, the man quickly put his lip to her ear, and his voice was very low, and he also said a short sentence, "be safe if you don''t want to be found out!" This voice is obviously disguised, and it is not the voice that Xu is familiar with in the future. However, she feels that It''s like a familiar voice She was stunned for a few seconds. The man behind her had already embraced her, turned and rushed towards the railing. Xu future also hastily stopped his own wishful thinking, at present this kind of situation, does not allow her to think East and West, must escape danger first! It''s just Just now she saw that the terrace was so empty that there was no way to hide. How did this man appear out of thin air? No matter what, the point is, she can''t hide by herself. How can she hide with another one? Standing by the railing, the man suddenly opened his mouth and said, "hold me tight!" "What?" Xu future raised his head. He was a black man with black clothes all over his body. His face was covered with black masks. His eyes were covered with black eye masks. He could not see what he looked like or who he was. As if there was no time to talk to her more, the man directly grabbed her arms and put one arm around his waist. Then he still put one hand around her waist. Then, he put his long legs across the railing. Xu''s voice trembled and said, "you You''re not going to jump... " The last word "to" has not yet been said. His arm hugged Xu''s waist and jumped down without hesitation! "Ah - well..." The scream is only half a second, the man''s lips directly over, so that the rest of the voice in the future all stop in the throat, eyes round staring, inside all kinds of emotions flying. The feeling of falling down quickly is not good. Xu will not be able to focus on it soon. She has a second to think, if she really falls to death, what would she like to do in the last moment of her life? Many pictures and fragments flashed through my mind, and finally It''s all frozen in one face. At the last moment of her life, did she think of Gu Yu? But it seems that it is not completely love, hate more, unwilling to more, many kinds of feelings accumulated in the heart, let her mixed feelings. She shook her head vigorously. She didn''t want Gu Yu to occupy her brain and forced her attention back to the man in front of her. But why She thought he was a little familiar? C739 There was no time to think about it. I saw that the two of them had fallen to two-thirds and were not far away from the ground. If you fall down at this speed, you can''t avoid it. The death must be very ugly Xu future thought, it''s better to stay on the top and fight aunt Bai, the man deliberately drag her to death? Unexpectedly, when they fell to a window on the second floor, their falling bodies suddenly stopped. Xu future saw that the man''s body was hung with a thin steel wire, which should be fixed from somewhere on the third floor, so he dared to jump down without hesitation. But her body is not hanging, only with the man holding her arm, and she is holding him in the strength, the man was pulled to a stop by the steel wire, her body began to fall. "Grab the window and jump in!" The man''s words are still very clear, direct command. It''s important for us to live a small life, so we can do it naturally in the future. Her sensitivity is very good, when running the news, she climbed up and down, and did a lot of things to escape, so jumping out of the window is a small thing for her. After her hand grasped the edge of the window, the window was just open, and the man''s arms held her body behind her, and helped push her behind her as she forced herself in. Xu futuresmoothly jumped in and landed. She clapped her hands, stood up and turned to help the man pull in. After all, he saved her. She couldn''t just escape by herself. But when she turned to look out of the window, there was only a large black night sky, where there was a man''s figure? Xu futurity was in place for a few seconds and blinked several times. What about the people? She threw herself on the windowsill and looked downstairs, but there was no one downstairs. She did not give up looking everywhere, but still did not see any figure. Disappeared out of thin air? Or What happened just now, is she dreaming? She''s not awake now? Xu future raised her hand and patted her head hard. The pain hit her instantly. She took a breath and rubbed her head gently. If it hurts, it''s true What''s more, her heartbeat is still beating very fast, and her back is full of sweat because of her nervousness. All this shows that everything just now is true! She saw that Aunt Bai was real, and the man who saved her was also true, although she didn''t know how he disappeared But he shouldn''t be in any danger. What is the relationship between aunt Bai and the middle-aged man suspected of left father? Who is this man? Why save her? And what about that lingering sense of familiarity? There was too much information for her to digest. After calming down a little, she found that the room she was in was an empty room, probably a guest room, and it was already more than three o''clock She came out of the room at about two o''clock, and it''s been more than an hour now. In any case, she had to go back to her room as soon as possible and pretend that she was sleeping all the time. Even if aunt Bai found something wrong, she couldn''t be suspected of it. What''s more, if Zuo an wakes up halfway and sees that she is not sleeping in bed, she doesn''t know how to explain it! Xu futurefirst opened a crack in the door of the guest room. After confirming that there was no one outside, she came out. Then she went back to Zuo an''s bedroom. She also opened the door very lightly. C740 Inside the light is still dark, Xu future can not help but breathe a sigh of relief, estimated Zuo an has been sleeping, did not wake up. Her step is more and more light, after entering, close the door, and then turn around, lift foot to walk toward the big bed, but the next second, there is a voice from the sofa side suddenly, "in the future, where have you been?" Xu future breath stagnation. Her feet stopped abruptly and froze for more than ten seconds. Then she turned her stiff eyes and looked at the sofa. Zuo an didn''t know when he woke up. He slowly sat up. He reached out and opened the small table lamp on the tea table. The yellow light lit up, illuminating his handsome and gentle face, but his eyes were gloomy. Xu, she clenched her hands tightly on both sides of her body and woke up quickly? Sorry I, I have a little insomnia, so I went downstairs to have a glass of milk, thinking it would help me sleep When she finished, Zuo an didn''t answer. Xu futher doesn''t know whether he will believe it, but she doesn''t lie. She just selectively doesn''t say what happened later. There are so many doubts about tonight''s affairs that she hasn''t figured out why. It''s not appropriate to mention it to Zuo an. What''s more, about Aunt Bai, she doesn''t know whether Zuo''an knows it or not, what kind of attitude Zuo''an is, what kind of attitude he has to say more than once, or to see the situation clearly. I don''t know that she looks calm and natural on the surface. Zuo''an seems to believe it. He opens his lips and his voice is as gentle as ever. "Do you feel sleepy now?" Xu future repeatedly nodded, but also deliberately yawned, "now is really sleepy." "Sleep, then." After a pause, he added, "but next time, don''t run around in the middle of the night alone. You can''t sleep. Wake me up and I''ll accompany you." "Well, I see." Xu futureside said, while walking back to the bed, opened the quilt to lie down, facing Zuo an way: "we all continue to sleep, good night." "Good night." Zuo an turned off the lamp. After Xu future closed her eyes, she faintly felt that Zuo an''s eyes seemed to be throwing in, but it seemed that she was too sensitive. She turned over and turned her back to the sofa. The room is quiet again, but the future is doomed to sleep tonight. - the next day. Xu future is left an soft voice wake up, she opened her confused eyes, because nearly the light of the day when she just went to sleep in the past, at this time the eyes are full of tired red blood. She wants to continue sleeping She was about to open her mouth to Zuo''an to say whether she could continue to sleep, but she heard Zuo''an say: "in the future, my father is back, we have to go to have breakfast with him." Left father! This sentence has successfully repelled Xu''s sleepiness in the future. Yesterday, the middle-aged man, she has been thinking about whether it is left father, now there is a chance to verify. If you refuse, I swallow it back and say, "OK, I know. Give me a little time. I''ll wash and dress up." Zuo an chuckled, "well, don''t worry too much. I''ll wait for you outside." Half an hour later, Xu came out of the room and walked down the stairs with Zuo an to the dining room. At a glance, he saw the man sitting on the seat. And the man, also in her walk in at the same time, looked up at her. All of a sudden, the four eyes are opposite. C741 Although she only saw half of the middle-aged man''s face yesterday, she immediately recognized the man sitting in front of her, which was the one she saw last night. As she expected, the man who was ambiguous with aunt Bai was indeed the left father! Left father''s facial features are deep, and his eyebrows and eyes are kind, but his whole body is permeated with a kind of domineering spirit which has been experienced in shopping malls. It is a very strong existence, which can not be ignored. Xu futureonly looked at him for a few seconds, his eyes flashed down and his eyes dropped. Zuoan''s hand suddenly held Xu''s hand, her fingers slightly stiff, but soon relaxed, with him, let Zuo an lead her, step by step. After all, now that they are in the relationship of "boyfriend and girlfriend", the play they should play should be full. Approaching, Zuo an stops, and Xu future also follows. Then he hears Zuo an respectfully saying: "father, good morning, she is my girlfriend, Xu future." He turned his head and said to Xu, "future, say hello." Xu future nodded and called out respectfully, "Hello, uncle left. I''m Xu future when I meet for the first time." When she said this, Gu Yu and Zuo Si happened to walk to the door of the restaurant. Zuo Si saw this, picked up her eyebrows, and drew a smile of unknown meaning. Gu Yu took a look at Xu future, and there was a faint ray of light at the bottom of her eyes. The left father seemed to be very interested in Xu future. He looked at him carefully and said with a smile, "Miss Xu, since you are a''an''s girlfriend, I''ll call you the future with him, don''t you mind?" Xu future quickly raised a smile, "of course not mind, uncle, you can do as you like." With a satisfied smile, he said, "did you sleep well yesterday? Is there anything I''m not used to? " Although this sentence is a common concern, Xu can feel that he seems to have something in his words. Is it possible that Even if he didn''t catch her, he still had doubts about what happened yesterday? In any case, she had to deal with it and not show any flaws. "No, I have a good sleep. Thank you for your concern." "Oh?" Left father is still fixed staring at her, "but I see your face is not special spirit, you don''t have to be polite to me, maybe it will be a family, if you have something to say." Xu future maintained a calm tone and replied: "uncle, I really don''t talk about guest talk. I really sleep well. Maybe I was tired after flying for half a day yesterday. I slept until dawn." Left father this just nodded, did not continue to ask. However, when Xu thought the topic was over, he looked at Zuo an and said, "ah an, isn''t the future really saying polite things? Did she really sleep until dawn, and she was not used to it? " Xu future has not had time to breathe a sigh of relief, the moment was raised again, that heart almost had to hang to the throat. Zuo father is indeed the overlord of the shopping mall. It turned out that she was deliberately leading her to say that she had a good sleep until dawn, so as not to check with Zuo an. Because Zuo an is sleeping in the same room with her, she must know what''s going on with her. If Zuo an didn''t wake up last night, Xu would not have been so flustered. But last night, Zuo an woke up and clearly knew that she had gone out on the way So, is her lie going to be punctured? C742 Xu future did not look at Zuo an''s expression at this time. She could not predict how he would reply. She had to think about how she would say if Zuo''s father wanted to get to the bottom of the matter. Unexpectedly, Zuo an said calmly, "well, I''ll sleep well in the future. I''ll sleep in my arms all night. I''m not used to it. My father doesn''t have to worry about it." Xu future is stunned. She really did not expect that Zuo an would choose to hide for her before his father and her, and even told a lie for her, after all Once he said this, he would have washed away all her suspicions. Left father heard his firm words, eyes and left an, he did not retreat and dodge, he slowly smile, "that''s good." Zuo Si and Gu Yu listened to all their conversations at the door and finally came in. Compared with Zuo an''s reverence and formality in front of her father, Zuo Si was quite casual. She walked in and did not even say hello. She opened her chair and sat down in a lazy posture. Holding his chin and elbow on the table, he joked, "father, my little couple are so sweet. If Miss Xu can''t sleep and is not used to it, Zuo an will take care of it. Why should you care about it?" The left father looked back at Zuo Si, seemingly dissatisfied with her appearance, but he only frowned and did not reprimand anything. Instead, he fell to Gu Yu, who came in later. He said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Zuo Si immediately corrected, "father, how can you call the future when you see Miss Xu, and call president Gu when you see Gu Yu? Yes? I''m engaged to Gu Yu, isn''t it my own? " As if there was no way to take her, the left father changed his words, "well I''ll call ah Yu? " Gu met a light nod, went forward, politely called out, "uncle." After the exchange of greetings, the left father said, "all sit down and have breakfast." Gu Yu sits down beside Zuo Si, and Zuo an pulls out the chair opposite Gu Yu and invites Xu future to sit down. Then he opens the chair opposite Zuo Si and sits down. Xu has not sat face to face with Gu Yu for a long time. When was the last time he sat face to face? Oh, by the way It was in the apartment that she cooked noodles for two people. After he finished eating, she asked for a divorce. It was probably the most unforgettable and heartbreaking scene in her life. Unexpectedly, they sat face to face again in this situation. There are other beauties around him, and she has a new guardian, which is ironic However, she still has a question to answer about last night. Who is the man who appears suddenly, who saves her and disappears? Is it irrelevant to her, just passing by to save her, or the man related to her? In fact, the first possibility is too low. Even if someone is really passing by, why should she take the risk to save her? Therefore, she still tends to the latter. If the latter is concerned with her, she will meet two men, Zuo an, in the house. However, when she went back to her room yesterday, Zuo an''s performance did not seem to be informed, so the remaining possibility was Gu Yu. Can it be him? If so, the purpose of his coming to the left house needs to be studied. After all, the steel wire and the open windows of the guest room need to be prepared in advance. In case of emergency, it is impossible to have such a good escape measure. C743 Xu futurewas thinking wildly, so he forgot to eat until Zuo an''s gentle voice came from his ear, "future, why don''t you eat? Is it not to your taste She was awakened by his words and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Glancing at the table full of delicious food, she quickly pulled out a reason, "is to look at all delicious, do not know which to eat first." Zuo an chuckled. He directly made up his mind for Xu future. He put a small bowl of red bean porridge in front of her and said, "try this first. You don''t like red beans." "Thank you." Zuo Si looked at it and joked, "if it''s really deep love ~" no one answered, and she was not embarrassed. She ate herself. After eating breakfast, Zuo an is called into the study by left father, Xu future avoids meeting Zuo Si and Gu Yu, and then hides in the room. Sitting on the sofa with her knees in her arms, she was able to calm down and think about last night. It''s the most shocking thing to see Aunt Bai here! It is known that Aunt Bai and her left father are very close. A woman can sit on a man''s lap. If they are not ambiguous, she can''t convince herself. But she didn''t know exactly what their relationship was. According to the aunt Bai she knew before, she didn''t look like a woman who would steal love on her husband''s back. What happened in the past three years when she went abroad? After thinking about it for a while, he bit his lower lip and hesitated. He still picked up his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Xiao Chun. She did not mention what she saw, but asked her parents politely how they were feeling now. Xiao Chun returned very quickly: "how did you suddenly ask about this? It''s always been like that. Once, because of yunrou, I had a quarrel. After that, my father sent yunrou away, and the two of them lived a happy life. ] that is to say, aunt Bai and her husband are still in marriage. So aunt Bai is now ambiguous with other men, can it be because of the past things, hurt her heart, leading to her husband has no feelings, just empathy to the left father? Because there is no divorce, so I only keep a relationship with my left father? So when I heard the news last night, I chased it out so nervously and even started? In this way, it is not unreasonable. If it is confirmed that Aunt Bai is from the left father''s side, then After grandfather Gu fainted and became a vegetative man, Gu''s family was in crisis immediately. Zuo took the opportunity to enter. As a psychologist of grandfather Gu, aunt Bai is a trusted daughter. She often goes to and from Gu''s house. Will she Is she the one who hurt grandfather? Thinking of this possibility, Xu''s eyes changed instantly. - in the study. Left father sat on the swivel chair, black eyes looked at the man standing in front of the desk, Qing Jun elegant, he was silent for a moment, said: "come here, have a look at this." Zuo an nods and goes forward. Left father opened the laptop on the desk, input the power on password, and then opened a video. With the play of the video, Zuo an''s eyebrows frowned, her eyes darkened and her hands clenched into fists. At the end of the video, he was still in a stiff position, motionless. Left father snapped the computer closed, staring at his face for a few seconds, cold voice: "give you a task." C744 After Zuo an came out of the study, he asked the servant and learned that Xu future had returned to his room. After staying in the room, he raised his feet and walked towards his bedroom. Standing at the door of the bedroom, he settled in place for about five minutes, then raised his hand, grasped the handle, unscrewed it bit by bit, and pushed the door in. - hearing the sound, Xu Shifu quickly adjusted his face, raised the corner of his lips, and laughed at Zuo an who came in. "Back?" Zuo an''s eyes stopped on her brilliant smiling face, walked close with long legs, looked at her with drooping eyes, and said in a warm voice, "I want to take you to a place, would you like to go?" Xu future blinked in confusion, "where to go?" "Keep it secret for the time being." So mysterious? Xu future light pick pick eyebrows, hesitated for a few seconds, or nodded under the head, "good, go." Her answer is so straightforward, but let Zuo an Leng next, suddenly way: "you are not afraid that I will sell you?" This question really doesn''t look like a question Zuo an would ask, but Xu futurestill cooperatively opens his mouth without answering the question, "will you?" Although at the beginning, Zuo an''s purpose was not pure, and all kinds of things added fuel to the flames, she was deeply trapped in this bureau, but since he expressed his mind to her, she did not do anything to hurt her. So, she was also curious, what would he do to hurt her? How much does he like her? Left an did not answer her this question, as if did not hear the same, faint smile, "then go." "Well." Xu futurely stood up from the sofa and walked out of the room with him. - at the gate of the mansion, Qiao Chu had prepared his car and stood by the car waiting for them. Seeing them come out, Qiao Chu opens the door of the rear seat. Zuo an first guards Xu future to get on the bus, and then he gets in. After closing the door, Qiao Chu walks around the driver''s seat, sits in, starts the car, and drives away. The cities in the south are quite different from those in the north. The sky is clear, the sun is bright, and the sky is blue. The flowers and trees on both sides of the road are tall, luxuriant and vigorous. As the car passed a flower shop, Joe Chu stopped by the side of the road. Looking at Zuo an in the future, "is it here?" "No, I have to buy something." Zuo''an walks into the florist with Xu future. The shop assistant greets him and asks what he needs. Zuo''an says to Xu future: "future, according to your preference, help me choose a bunch of flowers." "Me?" Xu future some surprise, but did not refuse, "OK." Xu future likes red roses, bright and dazzling red, which Zuo an once gave her, so she did not hesitate to choose red roses. Zuo an did not object, but asked the clerk to pack them. Out of the flower shop, sit back in the car, the car continues to move forward. Xu futureguessed vaguely that Zuo''an was going to take her to meet people, and she should be a woman Is it Zuo''an''s mother? I didn''t see Zuo an''s mother in Zuo''s house, so did his mother have another residence? Not only did Zuo''an''s mother not see it, but also Zuo Si''s, so, Zuo Si''s mother also has another residence? This is why aunt Bai will enter the left house at will, but also openly and openly with the left father ambiguous reason? Even though he was curious, Xu Shifu was still calm. He will find out later. About half an hour later, the car stopped again. Xu got out of the car and looked at the place in front of him. He was shocked. C745 This is a magnificent garden, but it''s a cemetery Xu futurecouldn''t help but look at Zuo an, hesitated for a second, bit his lower lip, and asked, "what''s buried here It is... " "I think you''ve already guessed." Left an drooping eyes, on her, "is my mother." She really guessed that Zuo an might take her to see his mother, but she never thought His mother was dead. However, if he told her at the beginning that he had brought her to see her mother, she would not agree to come here. After all, she is not a real girlfriend. What''s more, it is of great significance to bring her to the dead. Xu futureless frowned, considered the words, and said softly: "boss, I don''t want to go in, my identity is not suitable Go to see your aunt and talk to her, and I''ll wait for you outside. " Zuo an looked at her silently for more than ten seconds and suddenly grasped her wrist. "My lord?" The man did not speak, but directly pulled her, strode toward the cemetery. Zuo''an has always been gentle and gentle, almost never had such a strong time. He suddenly did so. Xu future was surprised, then puzzled, and finally couldn''t help saying, "boss, what''s the matter with you?" As she spoke, her hands struggled to get out of his hands. But Zuo''an''s hand is like an iron chain, which tightly imprisons her wrist. He goes forward silently without saying a word, and his whole body is permeated with an incomprehensible breath. Xu has never seen him like this in the future. Thinking that something may have happened, she should first calm down and see what is going on, and then try to deal with it. She no longer tried to struggle, cleverly let Zuo an lead, follow his steps. Aware of her change, Zuo an''s grip on her wrist slightly loosened, but still holding her, the pace is not so big, so fast, so that she does not follow so hard. Step by step along the small steps, walk for about ten minutes, and finally walk to a large flat area, you can see the tombstone in the middle at a glance. Left an with Xu future to the tombstone, he just stopped, black eyes fell on the tombstone above the photo, eyes slightly covered with light light. Not to all come, Xu future can only face calmly. Her eyes also looked at the picture on the tombstone, and her eyes lit up slightly. Zuo an''s mother is a beautiful woman. She looks graceful, has a gentle smile, and has a trace of scholarly air. Her eyebrows are full of extreme tenderness. She subconsciously looked at Zuo an and said, "boss, you look more like your mother." "Yes..." Zuo an to his mother, just that gloomy breath disappeared, his lips shallow hook arc, "I am more like her." He turned to look at Xu future and said with a smile, "I just hope to bring you here and let her see you." Xu futureknew that his words were explaining why he had just forcibly brought her here, although he didn''t mean to be sorry at all. After all, it was in front of Zuo''an''s mother''s tomb. She could not say anything bad, but could only laugh. Zuo an''s eyes turned back to the photo and continued to speak, "mother, this is the girl I like. Her name is Xu future. You once said that you wanted to see what kind of girl I would like in the future, so I brought her to see you." C746 Xu future did not know what expression to make at this time, but in any case, she could not be rude in front of her ancestors. She had to say hello, "Hello, aunt. I''m Xu future." There is a breeze blowing, the leaves around the sound of light rustling, as if this gentle woman in response. Zuo an stepped forward, bent his knees and half squatted down. He put the rose in his hand in front of the tombstone. Instead of getting up immediately, he said in a soft voice, "mother, this is the flower that the future will give you. Do you like it?" He said, stretched out his hand, fingertips gently touched the person in the photo, with a deep attachment. Looking at it, Xu felt slightly. From the moment he was in danger, he only read the word "mother". It was enough to show that he had a deep feeling for his mother. However, he did not expect that his mother was no longer there. But he and left father''s feeling, does not seem to be so close. At breakfast this morning, it was obvious that Zuo Si was extremely arbitrary and willful in front of his father, but Zuo an appeared to be very formal and respectful. As children, the differential treatment is too big. Because the position of Gu''s deputy general manager finally fell to Zuo an, she thought Zuo''s father valued Zuo an more, but judging from his attitude this morning, it seemed that it was not the same thing. It can only be said that the left family is still a huge mystery to her at present. Zuoan was still talking to his mother, "I know you''re going to like it, right? You''ll love the future, too, won''t you? " When she mentioned her name, Xu Huihui came back to her mind, but she did not disturb Zuo''an, so she stood there quietly. He said a lot of words, and then he changed from squatting to kneeling. Then he kowtowed three heads to the tombstone, and Xu Shifu bowed to the tombstone. Zuo an stood up, turned to face her, his face has been restored to the usual gentle, but more thin and can not see through, let people''s heart inexplicably flustered. Xu future is not unfamiliar with his expression, because At the beginning, that''s how he looked at her. Even if the extreme gentle, but across the distance. She hasn''t seen him like this for a long time. She''s not used to it, but this is his original appearance! "The future." He opened his lips, the voice line is still gentle, but with a trace of cold, "last night, you went out of the room, where did you go, what did you see?" I don''t even have a cushion. Let''s go straight to the theme Xu futureunderstood why he became strange just now. He probably knew what happened yesterday. And he was called into the study by his left father. After he came out, he did so. That is to say, the left father told her about this. She still looked down on her left father. When he asked her that morning, it was not a test, but to see whether she was honest or not? Xu''s hands hanging on both sides of his body slightly clenched, took a deep breath, and said, "in fact, you already know, there is no need for me to repeat it?" Zuo an didn''t speak, his eyes were sinking. Xu future bit his lip and continued, "but I still want to say to you, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to cheat you, but I didn''t know what your attitude was, so I didn''t say... " "Just because of this?" Zuo an suddenly interrupts her. C747 Xu''s future words stopped. She frowned slightly and asked, "boss, what do you want to say?" Because she couldn''t be sure how much she knew. She only knew that she had seen her father and aunt Bai at the door of her study, or even the man in black who saved her in the back. Before she knew the details, she had to be careful to say something wrong. "You''ve come to me, even if you tell me that Gu meets the biggest weakness now, but you treat me Never trust, have you? " Zuo an no longer beat around the bush with her, every word is straight, "even if you are facing my feelings and say you want to try with me, in the end, it''s just perfunctory, isn''t it?" These two rhetorical questions make Xu future speechless. In fact, on these two points, she is really guilty, so she can not refute. But She can''t help but do it. After all He was the first to be cruel! "Now think, with your personality, suddenly surrender to me, which is not what you would have done. I am now very curious about what prompted you to make this decision." Left an suddenly took a step forward, and Xu future closer, his upper body slightly forward, warm face in front of her enlarged, hook the corner of his lips, but there is no smile on his face, he opened his lips, "let''s exchange." Xu future did not retreat, looked up at him, "how to exchange?" "If you answer this question, I can also answer a question that you want to know. We all tell the truth, and no deception is allowed. How about that?" How about it? These two words make Xu future want to laugh. At this moment, she is in the underdog, does she have a choice? Xu future nodded, "yes, I''ll answer you." She took a deep breath and vomited word by word, "because someone told me that grandfather Gu would fall down and become a vegetable, which was related to Zuo''s family. Therefore, I want to know the truth and know who it is. She is so insane that even an old man has such a poisonous hand!" "I see." Zuo An Ting is satisfied with her answer. What he knows most clearly is that Xu future is a loving and righteous person, and Mr. Gu really loves her. It''s not surprising that she will do such a thing. This time, he believed that Xu was telling the truth. What''s more, she even has a trace of The slight joy, even if he knew it, was an emotion that should not exist. "It''s your turn. What do you want to ask?" Xu future''s lip slightly sipped. To be honest, she has too many questions to ask, but she also knows that there are some questions she can''t ask. The more she knows, the more dangerous her life will be. Who knows how much Zuo an''s feelings for her can be sustained? After a quick turn of his dark eyes, Xu futher thought for a moment and asked the most conservative question, "since you know that I cheated you, and I know about your father''s affairs, I think What will your father or you think of me? I want to know, what are you going to do to me next? " She didn''t ask this question out of thin air. Since Zuo an made it clear to her that this matter would not be over, it would be better to ask clearly than to think and worry. Zuo an''s eyes were dim and unclear, but he returned truthfully, "my father gave me an order, he asked me to let you disappear!" C748 Let her disappear The implication is to kill her! In fact, it is not unexpected. Looking at Aunt Bai''s posture yesterday, we can see that things are not simple. However, when she found out the matter between her left father and aunt Bai, how can she be tolerated by her left father. Xu future is silent. After Zuo an finished this sentence, she seemed to be waiting for her reaction. She stopped talking and waited patiently for her. The atmosphere between the two people, instantly become speechless strange, after all, just now, Zuo an introduced in front of his mother, she is his favorite girl, at this moment, he himself said such words. Zuo an has always been a person that people can''t see through. It''s not right. It should be said that when he wants you to see through, you can easily guess his mind, but when he doesn''t want you to see through, you may not be able to figure out anything. This is Zuo an''s territory. If he really wants to do something to her, she must be doomed, so running away is the most unwise choice At present, we can only find out what Zuo an wants first! Xu futher took a few deep breaths, calmed himself down and tried to speak calmly, "have you decided? Do you want me to disappear? " Her calm, let Zuo an can''t help chuckling, "sure enough, it''s Xu future. At this time, you''re not in a hurry. You''re always so special So... " He likes her, doesn''t he? The latter words, he did not say, all pressed in the throat. Xu future did not care, only pulled out a smile, "otherwise? Crying, kneeling for mercy? Will you let me go? If so, I don''t mind having one. " After a pause, she even blinked mischievously. "You know, I cherish my life very much. I''m still so young and beautiful. I haven''t lived enough." Zuo an laughed again, "you don''t need to be like this, you can live." "Well?" Catching the key point, Xu futher tilted his head and said, "boss, do you mean you don''t want me to disappear?" "Well." Left an black eyes staring at the future, "I can''t give up." Reluctant to Xu future that pretends to be relaxed to tease the appearance, slightly restrained some, because she can hear, he this sentence is sincere. "But..." Zuo an turned his head and quickly glanced at the tombstone behind him. His voice dropped down, heavy and slightly depressed. "In the future, I can''t lose." When he looked back at Xu future again, his eyes were gloomy. "Gu Yu and I are destined to be enemies. In the future, if you want to live, you must be my person, let me trust you, my father trust you, what we want is 100% trust!" "What do you mean?" "Soon you will know." Zuo an said this sentence, before Xu future has no reaction, he suddenly stretched out his hand, a heavy slap in her back neck. Xu''s eyes are dark and his body is soft and soft. She felt Zuo an reach out and take her body. She leaned against his arm and heard Zuo an''s deep voice. "I hope you don''t let me down this time." - Zuo''an walked out of the cemetery with Xu future in his arms and carried her into the car. He lowered his head and fixed his eyes on her face for several seconds before picking up his mobile phone and dialing a phone. C749 At the end of the call, Zuo an raised his head and said to Qiao Chu in front of him: "drive." Qiao Chu glanced through the car''s rearview mirror, glanced at Xu future, who was in a coma, and sighed in his heart. Then he started the engine, stepped on the accelerator, and the car drove away slowly. - when Xu future wakes up again, what he sees is a large area of black. She was stunned for a few seconds, and her memory gradually flooded into her mind. She was originally in the cemetery. Zuo an took her to pay homage to his mother. Then they showcased what happened last night. Finally He said the left father wanted her to disappear. However, he said that he was reluctant to give up, but he could not afford to lose. Therefore, if she wants to live, she must be his person, trustworthy person After that, she was knocked unconscious by him. So where is she now? What''s the meaning of Zuo an''s last sentence? What on earth does he want to do? The more this kind of time, the more can not panic, Xu future swallows saliva, efforts to keep himself calm, keep the brain can be clear, so as to make accurate judgment in the time of danger. Xu futurefirst searched the pocket of her clothes. Her mobile phone was not on her body. She should have been taken away by Zuo''an. However, her hands and feet were not bound, and her body was no different. He did not seem to move any hands and feet on her body. Aware of this, she was a little relieved. Because it was very dark, she couldn''t see what the current environment was like. She felt her hands under her body, and she seemed to be lying on a bed. Xu futuresat up and stretched out his hand to find out whether there was a light or not nearby, but after a long time of touching, he could not feel anything. Unable to determine what was going on around her, she did not dare to act rashly, so she could only sit in bed for the time being. In any case, Zuo''an is about to bring her to this place, and he will definitely make the next move. She must be calm and calm. As time passed by, Xu''s eyes finally adapted to the darkness. It was indistinct that she was in a room, or an empty room, because there was no outline of any furniture except the bed where she sat. So, Zuo an knocked her unconscious and took her to this empty room. What did she want to do? Xu thinks about many possibilities, but she can''t make a final decision. She tries to identify the direction of going out and hesitates whether she wants to run away However, since Zuo''an left her here at ease, she must be determined that she can not escape. If she acts rashly, it may not be worth the loss. Pondering over and over, she still suppressed this thought. It has to be said that the fear of the unknown is the most able to make people''s mentality collapse. If it wasn''t for running the news these years and encountering big and small things, she couldn''t be so calm after being tested again and again. She did not know how long she had been alone in the dark. When she could hardly bear it, a voice came from her ears. "The future." Zuo an''s voice! Xu future is a Zheng, the next second, her hand suddenly touched the ear. It turns out that her ears have been hanging micro headphones, just now she was flustered, did not notice. "Boss, what are you going to do Zuo an''s voice came clearly from there, "don''t you say that you hate Gu Yu? Then, you prove it to me. " C750 Xu future frowned, "how do you want me to prove it?" She had already told Gu Yu of his fatal weakness of being seriously ill. She still needed to prove that before he would give up? "Kill him." Or so soft voice, said the words are frightfully cold, let people''s heart can not help but shake. Xu future black eyes stare round, pupil suddenly shrink, she seems to be some can not hear clearly, way: "what do you say?" "I want you to kill him with my own hands!" As if hearing some funny joke, Xu futurefirst whispered, then he couldn''t help laughing out, "boss, do you think highly of me? As a weak woman, how can I kill Gu and meet a big man "You are too small, perhaps?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu future light pursed lower lip, "what do you mean?" Zuo an over there was silent for a few seconds before he said again, "in the future, Gu Yu and I can only choose one. I hope that you choose me." After a pause, he said, "under the pillow, there are things for you." With this sentence, Xu future heard a click similar to the sound of hanging up. She was flustered and quickly fed several times, but there was no sound in the earphone. Xu futurebeat the bed angrily, but she was still full of confusion. Zuo''an only said a few words, which made her more and more confused. The only clear instruction was to let her kill Gu Yu! So, at present, what she can understand is that if she wants to live, she has to trade Gu Yu''s life for it, right? Just now, he said, wait for the pillow There''s something. Xu future quickly turned to look at the pillow, and then picked it up. It was dark around. She couldn''t see anything clearly until her hand touched it. According to that outline to rub, Xu future''s heart bit by bit cool down. It''s a Dagger. She still couldn''t believe it. She picked it up, drew it close to her eyes and carefully identified it. Finally, she took the dagger out of the handle. As if a cold light flashed by, her eyebrows tightened tightly. Zuo an prepared this dagger for her. Is it a weapon to kill Gu Yu? Now that you are so well prepared, what''s next Gu Yu will come here? This thought only flashed in Xu''s mind. The next second, with a bang, the door of the room was kicked open and the light poured in from outside. For a long time in the dark Xu future, the eyes can not adapt to the sudden light, unconsciously narrowed their eyes, and raised their hands slightly to block in front of them. Step by step, step by step. Through his fingers, Xu watched the visitor walking against the light. His tall shadow was pulled long by the light and fell on the ground obliquely. There was a moment when Xu didn''t dare to look up at his face. But just from this figure, it seems to have been able to confirm that Gu met him She doesn''t know how Zuo an attracted Gu Yu, whether it''s because of her or something else, but he appears here, either she kills Gu Yu according to Zuo an''s instructions, or Neither she nor Gu Yu can leave here alive. She underestimated Zuo an''s ruthlessness. His feelings for her were worthless in the face of interests. C751 Also, he appeared in front of her, was originally carrying a conspiracy calculation, such a person, how to understand what is the real feelings. When the man came to Xu future, she looked up and saw his face clearly through the light outside. Her last wishful thinking disappeared. It''s really Gu Yu She remembered what Zuo an said to her, "maybe you underestimate yourself?" Now she understood that Gu Yu should have come for her. Zuo an probably let Gu Yu know that she was in danger, so Gu Yu came. At this moment, she can be sure that the man who saved her that night should also be Gu Yu. But she really did not understand, Gu Yu and her have come to this step, he has obviously given up her, why to take the risk to save her again and again. "Why did you come?" Xu future opened his lips and asked straightforwardly, "since Zuo an can attract you here, you should know that after you come, you can''t easily leave. Maybe Your life will end here. " "Or do you think that you can save me with one person''s strength, and withdraw from my body again?" Although she hoped it was the second, Zuo''an and Zuo Fu were not fools. They could eradicate the enemy without going through their hands. Naturally, they were trapped. Gu Yu lowered his eyes and looked at her in silence for a long time. Then he lifted his lips and said softly, "I owe you." Owe her? Listening to these three words, Xu future suddenly laughed, "what do you owe me? Gu Yu, you are really good! At such a time, you are not willing to admit that you like me. Is it so difficult to say that I like you? " Gu Yu stopped talking. Seeing this, Xu future fiercely bit his lower lip, "it''s just like you. Let me hate you. Gu Yu, you don''t owe me, you negate me, so I want to see you have nothing. I stand on Zuo''an''s side, I work for Zuo''an, and I want to destroy you with my own hands." "So, since you don''t have a back call, I''ll take your life!" Xu future said, suddenly straightened up his body, toward Gu Yu, one hand holding his lapel, the other hand raised a dagger, fiercely stabbed at his heart. As she approached Gu Yu, she quickly said in a very low voice, "let''s run together!" Even if she didn''t know what danger was lurking outside, she always had to fight for it. Even if she hated Gu Yu again, she couldn''t kill him by herself. She said those words on purpose just now, because even if Zuo an is not in the room, he must be monitoring their every move. She can''t make it so obvious with Gu Yu. She can only pretend to say that to paralyze Zuo an. But her action seems fierce, in fact, she doesn''t use much force, and with Gu Yu''s skill, it''s easy to escape. As long as they pretend to fight, they go out of the room first, and then observe the situation and escape. But the next second She watched the knife stab Gu Yu''s heart. Although she collected her strength in time, she could still feel the feeling of stabbing into the flesh and blood. Xu future black eyes stare big, unbelievable, "why not hide?" Gu meets the faint black eyes, fixed to look at her, thin lips slowly close to her ear, way: "have a word, I want to say with you." C752 With the man''s words into the ear, Xu''s eyes gradually change, and the hatred at the bottom of the eyes also accumulates a little bit, until the limit. Gu Yu said that, his face a little back a little, on her eyes, it seems that there are thousands of words, but also seems to be as cool as ever. Then, his hand raised, heavily holding Xu future''s hand. - in the other room. Zuo an sits in a chair and looks at the computer screen on the desk. There are videos of what happened in Xu''s room in the future. When he saw Gu Yu holding Xu''s hand, he seemed to want to pull her hand apart. However, Xu future was infuriated by his words. Her eyes were filled with hatred. The hatred made her face slightly ferocious. Then, her hand made a strong effort. The dagger penetrates Gu Yu''s heart thoroughly. Zuoan closed his eyes. Left father sat on the sofa behind him. After watching this scene, he hooked his lips. "Ah an, those who have achieved great things can''t be emotional. You see If you just went out to stop this because of your little reluctance and unwillingness, maybe this woman in the future will never become you. " "As long as Gu Yu is in this world one day, her heart will be there. Now she killed Gu Yu with her own hands, and your hindrance is gone. Are you afraid that you won''t get the heart of this woman the rest of the day?" "Xu future this woman, I allow her to stay by your side, she is still quite courageous, will become your virtuous wife in the future." "Leave the rest to yourself." With these words, the left father got up, took his men and left the room. When Zuo an opens his eyes, Gu Yu''s whole body has already fallen to Xu future. His chin is placed on her shoulder, and blood is constantly overflowing from the lip flap, which is stained on Xu''s face, neck, clothes, and large areas of red Qiao Chu stood behind him. He stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "congratulations to Mr. Zuo." Gu Yu is in a daze. In order to make the future, Gu Yu steps on a dead end. All the obstacles are basically eliminated. It is very close to his complete acquisition of the Gu group. If he gets the Gu group, his goal is And then it can be done. - footsteps came from the door again. Xu future raised his head and saw that Zuo an did not know when he came to the door. Neither of them moved nor spoke. They looked at each other like this. About half a minute later, there was a rush of footsteps again. This time, Zuo Si came. Qiao Chu tried to stop her, but Zuo Si kicked him away with a sharp voice, "get out of my way!" Qiao Chu was kicked aside by her, she rushed forward three or two steps, directly pushed left an in the door, and then rushed into the room. She saw Gu Yu lying on Xu''s body motionless. Her hand trembled slightly. She took a deep breath, and then she stretched out her hand tremblingly and looked under Gu Yu''s nose. Zuo Si''s hand suddenly froze. She looked at Xu future, her eyes red, "he came for you, but you killed him?" Xu future side face, look up at her, "well, I killed him." As if thinking of something, she added without hesitation, "he should die!" Zuo Si was so angry that she raised her hand and slapped her face fiercely. C753 Her hand, in mid air, was intercepted. Zuo Si looked at the hand that stretched out her hand from the side and held her wrist. She raised her eyes, and her eyes fell on Zuo an''s face. She sneered even more. She took out her hand, and then, her hand was forced to fan it again. There was a crack - the slap did not hit Xu''s face as before, but on Zuo an''s face. She used full strength way, Zuo an''s face slightly side, white cheek slowly floating five finger prints, but he just frowned. "Is that enough?" Zuo an looked at Zuo Si faintly, but the words he said were extremely ironic, "willing to gamble and admit defeat, the appearance of exasperation is really ugly." "Oh." Zuo Si retorted, "if your means are not so mean and dirty, I can look up to you." No matter how much argument, things have happened, it can not be retrieved. Zuo Si heavily bit his lower lip, took a few deep breaths, pressed down the sad and choking mood, and said in a cold voice, "I want to take Gu Yu away." Zuo an twisted her eyebrows. Seeing this, Zuo Si again uttered a sigh, looking at Xu future''s eyes with disgust, "she doesn''t deserve to touch and see now!" Then he turned to Zuo''an and said, "you are even more unworthy!" "You go away, and go with the future!" Words fall, Zuo Si squats down, hands support Gu Yu''s body, forcefully remove him from Xu future''s body, and then lay flat on the ground. Xu future has never moved, sitting on the ground, as if nailed there. "It''s all done. Now it''s not necessary to pretend!" With her appearance, Zuo Si was more and more infuriated. Her words were not polite, "if you don''t leave, I''ll pay you back for Gu Yu!" Left an MOU bottom of a trace of hesitation, in the sight of Xu future that red eyes, all disappear. "In the future, let''s go." His voice was as soft as possible for fear of scaring her. However, his words have no effect on Xu''s future, and she still has no news. Seeing Zuo Si''s ferocity getting more and more serious, Zuo an only slightly bent down, stretched out his arms, picked up Xu future from the ground, and walked out with his long legs. Qiao Chuwei stepped forward and blocked his way. He glanced at Gu Yu on the ground and said, "Mr. Zuo, is this really the way to give Gu Yu to miss Zuo?" Zuo an glanced at him. Qiao Chu''s back was cool and he retreated quietly. He understood that people who had died did not need to fight with Zuo Si. If Zuo Si lost the help of Gu Yun, she would have lost the biggest chip and the defeat had been decided. However, she was still a member of Zuo''s family and her father''s daughter, so there was no need to make extra troubles. What''s more He is not willing to let Xu future stay in this space for another second, although it is ridiculous that he caused her pain at this time - after walking out of the room, Xu Shifu suddenly said, "I want to wash my hands." Zuo an''s footstep, quickly answer a way: "good." Then he walked to the bathroom, to the door, he has not put down Xu future, she has been impatient almost jumped out of his arms, quickly rushed into the bathroom. Xu future stood in front of the washstand, turned on the faucet and rubbed her bloody hands. The water splashed, and soon washed away the blood on her hands, but she seemed not to see it, and continued to wash Zuo an watched her wash for nearly half an hour, and the skin on her hand would be red. He pursed his lips and walked in, trying to move her hand away. However, when she touched her arm, she waved it vigorously. C754 Zuo an''s hand was thrown away, and his steps were pushed back by the force. Xu didn''t look at him, but she didn''t wash it again. She turned off the tap, walked out of the bathroom and walked towards the door. After standing still for a few seconds, Zuo an steps forward and follows Xu''s future. She walks out of the house all the way. At the door, Qiao Chu had prepared the car and waited by the door as usual, looking at the future step by step. He thought she would ignore him and leave on her own, but she went straight to the back door, opened the door, and got in. Qiao Chu was stunned and looked at Zuo an. Zuo an''s eyes are also slightly surprised, but fleeting. He stepped forward quickly, and then he got into the seat of the car and sat next to Xu future. Seeing her sitting there quietly, he looked down at his hands. He did not speak and took the door. After Qiao Chu returned to the driver''s seat, Zuo an said, "drive." The car was inching along the road. Don''t know how long open, Xu future seems to be finally back to God, her eyes are still staring at their own hands, but moved the lips, hoarse voice, "are you satisfied?" Zuo an was silent for a long time, and then replied, "you have done a good job." Xu future pulled the corner of his lips and pulled out a sarcastic arc. "Zuo Si is not wrong, but if your means are not so mean and dirty, you can make people look up to half a point!" "But I''m not qualified to say you now After all, you''ve pulled me into the mud She thought of what, smiling coldly, "do you think that I am more suitable for you?" Qiao Chu couldn''t hear this, but he couldn''t help reminding him, "Miss Xu, please pay attention to your words." "Your master did not speak. What''s your name?" The future will rarely be so choking, but at this time, almost blurted out, merciless, "can do, but not let people say?" Qiao Chu''s face quickly sank down, still want to say something, but hear left an Li voice way: "shut up." Although some unwilling, but he can not go against his will, born to press back the words. There was a moment of silence in the carriage. About three minutes later, Zuo an opened his mouth to break the rigid atmosphere. However, he did not accept what he had just said in the future. Instead, he asked, "Gu Yu finally What did I tell you? " In the monitoring, he can see Gu Yu finally say something in her ear, but the monitoring is silent and can''t hear what is said. Xu''s eyes were still red, but she laughed. She didn''t hide it and said, "he told me that he never loved me." "Since he doesn''t love me, no matter what I do, I can''t make him regret his pain, so I don''t need to be merciful So I killed him as you wish Zuo an nodded slowly, "in the future, we are really in the same boat." She has gained his trust and his father''s approval, and she really stands on his side. This is what his father taught him to achieve the desired results. There is no need to think about the process. As if to hear the big joke, Xu future laugh, smile, even the corner of his eyes laugh out tears. "Zuo an." Xu''s future is no longer like before, coquettishly calling his boss, but coldly calling his name. C755 Zuo an frowns slightly and looks at her from the side. "You seem to have forgotten the reason why I joined you?" Xu future skin smile flesh does not smile, the tone is cold, "I am to want Gu Yu to have nothing, but now, Gu Yu has died in my hand, I want to revenge all have been avenged, why do I still stand with you?" Her body leaned back and leaned on the back of her chair, "what''s more, you are not a good partner. You will turn your face anytime and anywhere and take advantage of me. Now there is evidence of my killing in hand. If I continue to be with you, I will always be subject to you. I have no protection at all. Standing with you, what do I want? Can pictures be threatened or used by you? " "It''s true that everything needs an end." Zuo an left to linger in the heart of those feelings, recovered calm, "do you want?" At this point, he didn''t want Xu to leave. On the one hand, she knew everything about them. Even if he would let her go, her left father would not let her go. She was either a participant or She will be like Gu Yu, and will never become an obstacle. On the other hand, he was still reluctant to part with her. This is a woman who, when his life is in danger, will do everything for him. He is the second woman in his life to do so for him. The first one is his mother. He has lost it, so he does not want to lose the second one. Xu future closed his eyes. What does she want If it was impossible, she didn''t need to mention it again. After opening his eyes again, Xu Shifu hooked his lips and said, "you know, what I want most Isn''t it money? " Yes, this is the future. Zuo an: "how much?" Dark eyes turned a circle, Xu future opened his lips, word by word, "the number is boring, and there will always be a day to squander, I want a steady stream of money." "What do you mean?" "I want you to hold half of the shares in Gu''s group!" Gu''s shares in his hands are those in his original hands. Because he was unconscious, all the rights of stock agency were signed to Gu Xiong, and Gu Xiong entrusted him with the agency. Therefore, he held a lot of Gu''s shares. Although Xu future is a small money fan, but never greedy, at this time a mouth to so much, really let Zuo an Leng next. Seeing this, Xu future''s smile was full of ridicule, "don''t you want to? Can''t bear it? " She shrugged. "I think I know why I like Gu Yu, but I don''t feel much about you all the time. At least in terms of money, Gu Yu is still very agile." Zuo an rubbed her eyebrows and said, "the future is not for this reason, but for It''s not good for you to have this share in your hand. " Money. She needs it. He can give it to her. But if she holds the shares, it will become the point that the left father is afraid of, which is not good for her. After all, he has not fully controlled Gu''s group, and needs some follow-up operations. He doesn''t want any more accidents on her side. He is afraid that he will miss it. Xu future did not seem to hear his words in general, slightly raised his chin, said: "just a word, give, or not to!" Zuo an frowned and was silent again. The car drove back to the left house and stopped in the yard. C756 Xu future looked at the magnificent house through the window. Her eyes flashed with disgust. Then, her hand reached for the doorknob. She thought, she can''t wait for Zuo an''s answer. She was about to push the door and get out of the car when her other hand was suddenly caught. Xu futuremoves for a moment. Looking back, she sees Zuo an''s hand grabbing her delicate wrist. Although his strength is not big, he holds it firmly. Xu future did not break away, slowly raised his eyelids, eyes moved up a little bit, until on his quiet eyes. She slightly tilted her head and gently raised her eyebrows and eyes Zuo an seems to have made some decision. His eyes are more and more heavy. He opened his lips and said, "if you want half of the shares, I can give them to you in the safest range. It depends on whether you can accept them." "The safest range?" It may be repeated in the future. Zuo an heavily swallowed his saliva and spoke again "Marry me," he said "Oh." A sneer spilled from Xu''s lips. The next second, she rudely shook off his hand. "In the final analysis, you still have to exchange terms. You are a businessman, and you won''t do business at a loss." "But I refuse." Xu''s black and white eyes were fixed on him. After a look up and down, he said, "Zuo an, I don''t trade marriage with anyone. At least, you are not qualified." She opened the door and got out of the car. After standing still, she looked back and looked at Zuo an, who was sitting inside with a slightly stiff face. "I''ll teach you again. Feelings are not business. There is no equivalent exchange. When you understand this sentence, you can say you like it." With a slap, Xu futureslammed the door open. Zuo an didn''t chase after the car. He looked through the window and saw Xu''s resolute back gradually moving away. There was confusion and pain in his eyes. He touched his own heart and felt a tingling feeling. It turns out that He not only likes to see Xu''s smile, but also doesn''t want to see Xu''s sharp indifference. He forced her to kill Gu Yu with his own hands, which does not mean that she will become him. It is possible that if she loses Gu Yu, he will also lose her. - after Xu''s return to the room, she quickly packed up her luggage. Her hands and feet were always sharp, and she quickly walked out with her suitcase. When she went down the stairs, Zuo an was going up the stairs. Two people meet in the middle of the stairs, Xu future did not look at him, straight down. Until Xu future finished the last step, Zuo an still opened his mouth, "future." Xu''s future stopped, but did not look back. After Zuo an called out her name, she didn''t say a word for a long time. Xu future waited for a while, as if her patience was exhausted. She continued to lift her feet to go out. He then opened his mouth again, "I''m still saying that. It''s too bad for you to give you half of the shares now." "Oh." Xu future cold hum, "then there is nothing to say." "But..." Zuo an''s steps, step by step down, step by step closer to Xu future, until standing behind her, said: "I agree to give you half of the shares." Xu future raised her eyebrows. She turned slowly and looked up at him. There is a compromise between Zuo an''s eyebrows, but there is a faint light in her eyes, "you can''t marry, but I still have a condition!" C757 Xu future or did not speak, black and white eyes directly staring at him, waiting for his next. At this moment, Zuo an didn''t have to make any preparations or hide and tuck in. All he wanted to say was directly said, "tomorrow is my father''s birthday party. I hope you will attend as my fiancee." Don''t marry, but want her to be fiancee? Xu Shifu sneered, "is this your sincerity?" Even if it is to retreat to the next place, it will be It''s not a loss at all. Zuo an looked at her deeply, looked at all her undisguised ridicule into the bottom of her eyes, and was silent for a moment, saying: "in the future, with this name, I can share shares with you naturally, which can also reduce my father''s suspicion." "As to whether it''s actually true or not, I should know that I''m not going to force you to do things you don''t want to do." Since they knew each other, he has always treated her with courtesy, gentleman and gentleman. Xu future knows that it is a compromise for someone who is calculating step by step like him. If it had not happened today, she would have been very moved, but now, she has no waves in her heart. The true feelings should be directed at the people with true feelings, rather than those who are conspirators even if they step closer. But This condition, she will not refuse. "If you can do what you say, OK, I agree." Zuo an finally breathed a sigh of relief. Before seeing her promise, his whole nerve was broken. He was very worried. In addition to Gu Yu, Xu could not see anything else in the future, so he could not really hold her back. As for others, time will dilute everything. "I''ll ask Joe Chu to contact the lawyer to prepare the contract and I''ll sign it when the birthday party is over tomorrow." Xu future nodded. Instead of saying anything more, she bent down to pick up the suitcase, lifted her feet and went upstairs. Since she was going to the party, she would have to stay here for another two days. The next second, her hand a light, Zuo an has already taken her suitcase, "I''ll come." With these words, he turned and went upstairs. Xu future in place for a few seconds, then again raised his feet, also followed up. Probably knowing that Xu future didn''t like to see himself now, Zuo an put the suitcase back into his bedroom and said, "I''ll ask the servant to clean up a guest room. After that, I''ll go to live there. You can have a good rest." Xu future nodded lightly. After he went out, the bedroom was quiet. Xu Futuo lowered his eyes and looked at his hands. He could not help but come up with the scene before. Her eyes were red and faded slightly. At this time, she was red again. Clearly her hands have been washed clean, but she is still inexplicably feel their hands covered with brilliant red blood, she frown, three or two steps to the bathroom. After turning on the tap, she rubbed her hands hard again, trying to wash the blood on it. However, after washing for a long time, the skin of her hands wrinkled and her own hands were rubbed and painful. She still had no way to stop, so she washed mechanically. Until Her mobile phone rang. Just before Zuo an left, she returned her mobile phone. Xu futher''s action was sluggish. After a few seconds of dullness, she realized that her mobile phone rang. She turned off the tap and took the mobile phone out of her pocket. C758 See is before that the number of text messages sent, her dark eyes flashed a light. Her hand shaking slightly as she held the phone, she tried to calm her hand, and then she opened the message and looked at the contents. She looked several times before she closed her eyes. After locking the screen of her mobile phone, she stopped thinking about washing her hands and walked out of the bathroom. It was dinner time, but Xu did not have any appetite. After seeing the text message, she was only exhausted. After locking the door, she lay down on the bed, closed her eyes and went to sleep. I thought she would have nightmares, but I didn''t think of it. Maybe it was too much stimulation. She just fell into a deep sleep. Her mind was empty and she didn''t think about anything. When I wake up, it''s sunny outside. Xu future was a little confused. Her eyes were confused for a long time. She could not tell what was going on until she picked up her mobile phone, looked at the time, and then saw two wechat messages sent by Zuo an. [I knocked on your door last night, but you didn''t answer. I guess you are too tired to rest. In the morning, I also told the servant not to disturb you. When you wake up, go downstairs to eat something. You have to prepare for the party in the evening. ]Let me know when you wake up. ] after reading it, Xu futher didn''t respond and quit wechat directly. She got up, went into the bathroom to wash, then opened the door, went downstairs, and walked into the dining room. Although she still has no appetite, she still has a party to deal with in the evening. Since she attends as Zuo an''s fiancee, she has to have social intercourse and have physical strength. After all, after all, the shares can only be obtained after the social intercourse is over. For this, she has to eat. Maybe it''s really a narrow road. In the restaurant, there is already a person sitting, Zuo Si. When Xu saw her in the future, she walked straight to the position where she was sitting before, pulled out the chair and sat down. Although it is diagonally opposite to Zuo Si, she can easily see that Zuo Si''s face is haggard and her eyes are red. Even with her make-up, she can see that she is in a bad state. She had never looked so pale before. At any time, she was always a princess, elegant, beautiful and proud. Zuo Si didn''t know whether she was indulging in her own thoughts, or did not want to pay attention to her. Xu future naturally will not take the initiative to provoke her, will also be silent. The servant brought food for Xu future and ate it one by one. It seems that she still has appetite to eat, Zuo Si suddenly opened his mouth, the same hot sarcasm, "forget to congratulate you, killed your ex husband, successfully climbed up to Zuo an, tonight will be made public that you are the future daughter-in-law of the Zuo family, how about? Is this steamed bread delicious? " Xu future continues to eat in silence. Zuo Si left his knife and fork, his hands around his chest, and his whole body leaned back to the back of the chair. Looking at her unchanged face, Zuo Si sneered and said, "Xu future, in order to get the benefits you want, help the tyrants and do all the bad things, you are not afraid that you don''t have that blessing to enjoy!" "My God, it''s all watching. If you do something bad, you have to pay back Do you remember that you used to be a just journalist? Now think about it, irony or not? " Xu future corner of the eyes of the light glimpsed a gradually approaching figure, she pursed her lower lip, mouth. C759 "Miss Zuo, you blame me all the time, don''t you?" Xu future slowly put down his knife and fork, and hooked the corner of his lip, "all things have a reason to have fruit. It''s Gu Yuxian who has negated me. Can''t I hate him? What''s more, the game between the two sides is based on their own abilities. If they lose, they will lose. If they lose, they will step on me again. It''s not painful. It''s better to save some saliva. " "As for whether I can enjoy this happiness, I don''t need to worry about Miss Zuo." The moment her words fell, Zuo an just walked to the door of the restaurant. Zuo Si''s face was greatly changed by Xu''s words, and she was about to fight back. But Zuo''an knew that she could not say anything nice in her mouth, so she stopped without hesitation. "Zuo Si, you have compromised yourself. What qualification do you have to stand on the moral commanding height to criticize others?" This sentence, born to let Zuo Si''s fury to suppress back. However, Xu Liyuan heard a little message. Zuo Si''s compromise means She accepted the end of the failure, and even in another way, stood on Zuo an''s side, right? Zuo Si''s face turned blue and white. Finally, he stood up and said sarcastically, "it''s worthy of being an unmarried couple. Now I can''t even say a word." Leaving this sentence, she cast a cold glance at Xu''s future and walked away. Even in such a situation, she would not let herself have a half point loser''s embarrassment. Zuo an''s eyes fell on Xu''s face. Her face was gentle and her voice was gentle. "You don''t have to take her words to heart. She is now I can only make a mockery of it. " Xu didn''t care about it. Instead, she asked, "what did you mean by that sentence just now?" Xu sits down next to the kitchen. The servant raises his hand and walks into the kitchen. Zuo an turned to look at her, opened his lips and replied, "Gu Yu''s death will not be announced to the public for the time being. This evening, he will announce to the public through his father''s birthday party that he is ill. The deal between my father and Zuo Si is that as long as she is willing to assist me and help me take over the position of president of Gu''s group and take full charge of Gu''s family, Gu Yu''s shares will be handed over to Zuo Si and become the second leader of Gu''s group. " "Sick?" Xu futurerepeated these two words and suddenly thought of something, "have you found out what the disease Gu Yu suffered from? Do you want to deceive shareholders on this ground? " Gu Yu is dead, and Xu future and Zuo Si have been tit for tat. What they said just now doomed them to have no chance to cooperate. The most important thing is that Zuo an wants to With sincerity to the future, want to try, she said the real like. Therefore, Zuo''an did not avoid this question and answered her truthfully, "I always know Gu''s illness." "Oh?" Zuo an''s hands were clasped and placed on the table. He considered his words for fear that he would make Xu future angry again. After thinking about it, he said in a low voice: "or, his illness is also our plan." Is Gu''s illness in their plan? In other words, Gu Yu will get sick Is it because of him? Xu future''s hand unconsciously clenched, "say clearly, how one thing." Left an did not open mouth again, black eyes looked at the look of the next Xu future. C760 Sensing his sight, Xu''s hand loosened again. She picked up the knife and fork again and continued to eat lazily. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Anyway, people are dead, or I killed them myself." Her voice is not light or heavy, but inexplicably people feel that she is emphasizing the last sentence. Zuo an remembered the way she washed her hands yesterday. He called aunt Bai at night and asked him. As a professional psychologist, aunt Bai said to him that: people who have been seriously stimulated will have such a stress reaction. No matter what Xu futher said and hated Gu Yu, she loved Gu Yu, but she was forced to end Gu Yu''s life with her own hands. You can imagine how much pain and pressure she was under. Therefore, it is normal for her to appear abnormal phenomena, either wait for her to come out slowly, or If you can, find a diversion to ease her guilt. Zuo an hesitated and continued, "in the future, in fact Even if you don''t kill Gu Yu, he will Dead, just later. His illness has only half a year''s life left! " Xu''s pupil shrinks in the future. Originally, she was holding a small piece of steak and was about to eat into her mouth. Her hands were frozen. She turned her head and looked at Zuo an and said, "so It''s your arrangement that Mr. Gu falls ill. It''s also your arrangement that Gu Yu falls ill. Oh, and the shares in his hands. He will sign the agency letter of the contract, which is also your arrangement? " Zuo an on her eyes, laryngeal knot rolling a few times, voice down a bit, "accurately speaking, it''s my arrangement." You in Xu''s mouth refer to Zuo''an and Zuo Fu. She is more inclined to be directed by Zuo''an because The Zuo''an she knew was not so vicious. However, at the moment, Zuo an said this sentence, equivalent to a slap in her face, the pain is piercing. "Did you arrange it alone?" "Well." After a pause, Zuo an said without reservation, "this is my father''s task to me. Let me take down Gu''s group and completely destroy my family." Xu future''s hand, can''t restrain to clench. "In the end What deep hatred is there? " Her voice trembled slightly. "If you want to take down Gu''s group, I can understand that Zuo wants to be bigger and swallow up Gu''s group is normal, but Gu''s family How did the family annoy you? " Zuo an answered every question before, but he did not answer this one. Xu futurecould see that he was unwilling to answer this. She took a deep breath and restrained her emotions. Instead, she asked another question, "last time I saw aunt Bai here, is she working for your left family? She was able to get close to Mr. Gu, who would fall ill and was pushed down the stairs. She wanted to do it very easily, but I couldn''t understand it at all Can you help me Zuo an didn''t say no, but he didn''t promise directly. He just said, "tell me about it." Xu future took up the water cup, drank several mouthfuls, and after swallowing, she squinted slightly and opened her mouth. "The shares in my grandfather''s hands should have been Gu Yu''s, but finally let Gu Xiong represent him. How does aunt Bai do this, so that grandfather can sign the share management letter when he is sober?" C761 Zuo''an''s long eyelashes covered her eyes and covered her eyes. "In fact What''s the point when you want to look into the past "It doesn''t make sense." Xu futher answered very simply and shrugged, "maybe it''s my occupational disease. Journalists always want to clean up the whole story." Zuo an laughed and did not know what was laughing, but he satisfied her curiosity and vomited out two words, "hypnosis." These two words are in the ear. Although the future is not so unexpected, he still says, "you are really It''s all about it. " As a matter of fact, after knowing that granddad Gu''s affairs are related to Aunt Bai, I''d like to think about her career in the future. However, we have to listen to the facts in order to be 100% sure. She tapped her finger twice on the table and said, "it seems Aunt Bai, is that a time bomb you planted early? " The servant brought food to Zuo''an. Zuo''an summed up the sentence simply and clearly, "in short, everything in my plan is It''s done. " There was only one accident. Zuo an took a look at Xu''s future without saying the last word. Xu knows that the conversation is over and he won''t answer her questions again. It should be the limit that he can tell her about Aunt Bai. Two people tacit understanding did not speak again, quietly finished the meal. The evening is a banquet. After dinner, Zuo''an takes Xu Futuo to the modeling house to make up her hair. He is in a good mood and chooses a long dress for her. Like the last time, it was a pure white dress, while he was still wearing a white suit and a tuxedo. When the money comes, it really looks like the prince charming in the fairy tale. - the banquet was held in the most famous five-star hotel. The huge banquet hall is wrapped down and decorated in a luxurious and gorgeous way. The crystal chandeliers are hung on the top of the head. When they are all on, they look like thousands of bright pearls. Zuo''s father was more and more energetic tonight, and the smile on his face did not disappear. His female companion was no other than Zuo Si, who was full of greetings with her. Once someone asked why Gu Yu didn''t come, he didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at Zuo Si, who explained, "ah Yu''s body is out of his body and is now recuperating." The people who can be invited and appear here are all big men with social status. When they hear this news, although they don''t show their faces and comfort them, they have already made countless waves in their hearts. Mr. Gu took the lead in falling down and has not yet woken up. Gu Yu then fell ill. It is not clear what the situation is now, but he can''t even attend a banquet, which is enough to make people think highly of themselves. Gu Yu is the last pillar of Gu''s group. It seems that Gu''s group is really going to change its Dynasty. Xu future has always been safe in Zuo''an''s side, allowing him to take acquaintances, she kept smiling, he introduced, she nodded and smile, do a dutiful female companion. However, the rest of her eyes have been scanning the hall, looking for the figure of the person she wants to see Looking for a circle, did not see, her eyes can not help but float a trace of disappointment. C762 Zuo an turned his face and saw her expression. She asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter?" Xu future naturally can''t let him know what she thinks in her heart. She is busy and restrained. She rubbed her temple with some affectation, pretending to be tired. "I''m a little tired. I want to go to the sofa for a while." "Do you need me to accompany you?" There was more concern in his tone. "No, there are so many guests. Are you the host or do you have to socialize? I''ll just sit down for a while." Zuo Anluo thought and nodded his head. Today, he is indeed half the host of the party. He has never been made public by the left family. By this birthday party, he appears in front of everyone. However, Zuo''s father has not officially introduced his identity. He will not let him go until he takes over the position of president of Gu''s group and takes charge of Gu''s group find one''s origin. Xu futureholding a skirt in one hand seems to be walking towards the sofa, but actually he is still looking for people around the audience. Without Zuo an at her side, her eyes were a little more unscrupulous. After all, there is no way out of heaven. When Xu future is about to give up, Yu Guang glances at the figure of the person she wants to find. She stops and laughs at the corners of her lips. She moved quietly towards the figure. - after the banquet. Zuo''an takes Xu future out of the hotel gate. Qiao Chu opens the door of the rear seat. Zuo''an''s hand habitually blocks Xu''s head and protects her to sit in the car. Then he goes in. A night of social intercourse, or left an eyebrow between more tired. Xu future may have been sitting on the sofa to rest, at this time the spirit is still good, rare, to see her eyes are still shining. Zuo an looked at her like this, and seemed less tired. The car arrived at the left house. Zuo''an and Xu future walk in together and go upstairs. Zuo''an first goes back to her bedroom with Xu future. Xu futher put his hand on the doorknob, twisted it, loosened it again, looked back at Zuo''an. "It''s 11:50 now. I''ve accompanied you to the banquet according to your request. Then there are ten minutes left. Today will be over. Are you going to fulfill your promise?" "Yes..." Zuo an chuckled, "since I promised you, I won''t break my promise." He pauses, raises his hand and points to the terrace at the end of the corridor. "Go there." Xu future satisfied with a smile, "good." Zuo an first went back to his room. When he took the contract to the outside of the terrace, Xu future was already sitting on the chair with a cup of hot milk on the table. He raised his eyebrows, went over, pulled out his chair and sat down. "Is this?" Zuo an''s eyes fall on the milk. Xu future raised his hand, directly pushed the cup of milk to his hand, "thank you for your faithfulness, for your antidote." Zuo an put the contract on the table and picked up the glass of milk carefully, as if the contract was not as important as a glass of milk. "Thank you." He said seriously. After he took a sip, he pushed the contract to Xu future. "You see, if it''s OK, you sign it. Half of my shares belong to you." Then he unscrewed the lid of the pen and put it in Xu''s hand. "I hope we can always Hand in hand, keep going. " C763 Xu''s hand at reading the document pauses slightly. She raises her eyelids and looks at Zuo an. After he finishes that sentence, he holds the milk and drinks it one mouthful at a time. From his ordinary face, it can be seen that the milk can be satisfied. Her black eyes blinked and dropped. After reading the document and making sure that there is no problem with the contents, Xu future takes a pen, takes a deep breath, and quickly signs his name. She put the lid on her hat, closed the file, picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time. She said with a smile, "it''s just zero. Today is a wonderful day." Beautiful. Zuo an finished the last sip of milk. "Then I hope you have a good dream later." Once again will Xu future back to the door of the room, Zuo an said: "tomorrow morning 10 o''clock plane back to the imperial capital, go to bed early." "Good." - after taking a bath, Xu laidown on the bed to dry his hair. All that happened during this period floated uncontrollably into her mind. Scene by scene, like a movie, glided past her. She leaned over and looked out of the window at the long night sky. In the end, how long will this night be over? - the next morning. Zuo an and Xu future, accompanied left father after breakfast, Qiao Chu drove to the airport. Zuo Si didn''t want to see them, so he reserved the earliest flight in the morning, so only three of them were left. After boarding the plane, the stewardess began to distribute today''s newspapers. Xu asked for a copy of it. She saw the news about Gu Yu''s poor health and illness. She read it without expression, folded it and put it aside. Zuo an ordered a cup of warm water for her and put it on the wide armrest in the middle of the chair. Xu future said thanks with a smile, picked up the water cup and drank it in one breath. After landing for several hours, the plane had to go back to have a rest, but Zuo an''s mobile phone rang incessantly. After receiving several, he said to Xu: "I have to go back to the company first. How about you? Do you want to go back to rest or go to the company with me? " Xu futurely asked, "is it the phone call of shareholders?" "Well." As soon as Gu Yu''s news came out, shareholders naturally couldn''t sit still. When the president fell down, he had to be the vice president to make up his mind. What they would talk about was clear to Xu in the future. She shook her head. "No, I want to go back and have a rest first." "Well, then I''ll ask Joe Chu to see you off." "Joe Chu, see you off. I''ll call a cab myself." Xu futurely stopped a taxi, waved with him, opened the door, sat in, said an address to the driver, and the car drove away. Zuo an saw the car disappear at the bottom of his eyes, and then he sat in the car. - instead of going back to her apartment to have a rest, Xu went to another place. The taxi stops at the gate of the hospital. Xu futurescan the code with his mobile phone, pays the fare, and walks into the hospital with his suitcase. Without stopping, she took the elevator to the VIP ward area. After registering her name at the front desk, she walked towards the ward. Walking to the door of the ward, she unconsciously clenched her hands, then lifted them up and knocked on the door. About ten seconds later, the sound of footsteps came from inside. Then, the door was opened from inside, and the people inside were stunned to see Xu future. C764 The next second, the man''s haggard face immediately turned into anger. Looking at Xu future''s eyes as if to tear her apart, he almost gnashed his teeth and said, "Xu future, you still have the face to come here! Yes? It''s not enough to kill Mr. Gu yourself. What do you want to do to the old man now? " Xu didn''t expect that the man who was guarding grandfather Gu would be assistant Lin. she thought she was still sister-in-law Lin, so she could at least have a look at the old man. But now assistant Lin is like this, I''m afraid she can''t see grandfather Gu any more. This time, assistant Lin didn''t accompany Gu Yu to the left house. Since he knew what Gu Yu was about, Zuo Si must have told him. It was what she did, and she could not refute anything. She moved her lips, but said, "I want to see my grandfather." In fact, when assistant Lin said that, he was still holding a glimmer of hope, hoping that Xu future could defend himself and hope that she said she did not do it. Although he once hated her because of Gu Yu, he always felt that Xu could not do such a thing in the future. "Why not retort? You said, you said that President Gu was not killed by yourself, you said! " Assistant Lin''s eyes were full of red and roared. As if he didn''t hear it, Xu stressed, "I want to see my grandfather." Seeing this, assistant Lin knew that there was no hope. He gave a sneer, "you dream to go. It''s useless for the old man to treat you so well, but you do such a thing. The old man won''t want to see you. Go away." He clenched his hands tightly, exhausted his power to restrain himself from punching her face. "I don''t have evidence now, but I''ll keep looking. When I find the evidence, you can go to prison for the rest of your life." "I want to see..." "If you don''t go away, don''t blame me for beating women!" Xu future closed her eyes. After she opened her eyes again, she said, "don''t let me see my grandfather. Can I see sister Lin?" Ten minutes later, Mrs. Lin came out of the ward. Lin''s sister-in-law is the most amiable to her, but at this time, she is also a cold face, looking at her eyes full of vigilance, voice is also hard, "what do you want to say?" Xu futureswallows. She doesn''t speak, but suddenly she puts out her arms and hugs Mrs. Lin. The sudden move made Mrs. Lin astonished. Xu''s lips were close to her ears. In the next second, she let go, pushed aside, and said, "goodbye, sister Lin." - when Xu Huihui returned to his apartment, he received a call from Zuo an. Zuo an first cared about her, and then said, "I had a small meeting with the senior management. Gu Yu is now ill and can''t deal with the company''s affairs. The company can''t be short of leaders for a long time. So they unanimously decided to hold a board meeting in three days to re-election for a new chief executive "Well, I can congratulate you first. This time, you are sure to get it." Xu future is holding a glass of water, drinking slowly while talking lazily. Zuo an smiles, "you are also a shareholder of the company, so I''ll inform you and come to vote at that time." "Good." He stopped for a moment and then said, "in the future, when this matter is over, can you give me an answer?" "Well?" Zuo an said, "try what you said before. Can I continue to try?" C765 The evening has arrived, the sky is permeated with residual warm light, summer unconsciously passed, the early autumn comes, at this time the wind blows, has slightly revealed the wisps of cool. Xu future holds a mobile phone in one hand and a water cup in the other hand. Instead of drinking, she slowly pours the remaining water from the water cup into the potted plant, watching the water quickly soak into the soil, and the soil color becomes darker. Instead of answering Zuo an''s question directly, she asked, "Zuo an, why do you like me?" Seems to have not expected that she will suddenly ask this, the telephone left an silent for a moment. More than ten seconds later, the man''s warm and soft voice came over, "maybe It''s your special. " If you have to say why you like it, who can accurately say why? He only knows that Xu future this woman, does not know from when to start, affects his heart and his mood. Over the years, in order to achieve his goal, he has done everything without any emotion. Similarly, nothing can stop him. But as for Xu''s future, he will begin to waver, hesitant, soft hearted and reluctant to part with She was really special to him. His initial affection for her gradually turned into Want to have. Xu futuregently, but can not hear what emotion, she agreed, "OK, when the board of directors is over, I will give you a reply." Get satisfactory answer, Zuo an''s voice is more gentle, "have a good rest." After hanging up the phone, Xu future leaned on the railing and watched the sunset for a while, until the sun completely sank into the clouds and the sky was dim, she turned and walked back to the house. - three days later, the top meeting room of Gu''s group. In recent years, Gu''s group has changed from time to time, and the board of directors is about to become a routine. When Xu future came, several directors also came from the other side. She recognized that they had always supported Gu Yu faction. They talked as they walked. Director 1: "you say, Mr. Gu is always looking at the strong and strong people. Why did he suddenly fall ill? There was no news from around. I contacted assistant Lin before, but I didn''t get in touch. If we put in a new president this time, if he comes back later, we will suffer. " Director 2, "once a gentleman and a courtier, once the left vice president is in power, do you think that if Mr. Gu comes back, can there be any drama? I''m afraid we don''t vote for him now. If he sits in the position, we will be the one to do the operation. " Director 3: "yes, in the past, no matter what happened, President Gu would come out to stabilize the morale of the army at the first time. This time, it''s not that we want to change sides, but he has not heard from him, and we can''t either. What''s more, the information I inquired about is..." He suddenly lowered his voice, and several other directors unconsciously put their heads together. Then he said, "President Gu has not appeared for such a long time, I''m afraid The body is really out of order. Maybe the next time the news comes out is... " His voice was too low for Xu to hear the last words clearly, but he could probably guess from the surprised, frightened and unbelievable expressions of several directors. One of the directors aimed at the future of Xu, and quickly winked at the crowd and said, "don''t say it. Go in." Xu future now, in everyone''s eyes, as Zuo an''s fiancee, represents Zuo an. C766 Talking about Gu Yu in front of her It''s a taboo. If she doesn''t listen to that sentence, they will lose their skin if she mentions it in front of Zuo an. The voices of the crowd stopped one after another, even smiling and saying hello to her. When a new official takes office, he is bound to have three fires. Those old ministers who have taken care of them will surely be the first to be taken out for operation. It must be right to be a man with his tail between his legs. In the face of their smiling faces and greetings, Xu future did not ignore, but also kindly returned a smile, then raised his feet and walked towards them. - at nine o''clock, the meeting room was full of directors. Due to Gu Yu''s absence, the meeting was supported by Zuo an, who sat in Gu Yu''s position. Zuo si still sat on the right hand side of the previous seat, while Xu future took the former Zuo''an''s position on the left side of the main position. After all, her current shareholding is equal to that of Zuo''an. Zuo an made some symbolic opening remarks. Qiao Chu announced the beginning of the voting. When the directors finished voting, he would count the votes and read out the final result. In this vote, real name voting is implemented. Zuo an''s meaning is obvious. There are many directors of Gu''s group who sincerely follow Gu Yu. Now there are two ways for them to support him, or to hand over shares and take money to leave. Shopping malls have been extremely cruel. With the change of dynasties, no one can tolerate people who want to make waves. The result of ousting Gu Yu soon came out. 80% of the directors who passed the vote were less than br > the 20% of the directors who voted against him showed an expression of generosity. They followed Gu Yu''s family from his generation. They have made enough money over the years, and the rest is the righteousness that money can''t be exchanged for. For Zuo an, he only appreciates the people who know the current affairs as heroes and those who oppose him. He doesn''t need to say anything more. All of them are blacklisted. Qiao Chu clapped his hands. "The second vote is to cast the new president of Gu''s group. We can start." Qiao Chu asked people to give each director a small card and a small envelope, let them write the name of the candidate in their mind on the small card, and then make a sum of money. This vote is still real name. Xu future holds the signature pen, buries his head, writes on the small card brush, the movement incomparably flows. Zuo Si was the first one to finish. She lazily put the small card into a small envelope and raised her chin towards Qiao Chu, as always. Qiao Chu held the glass box and handed it to her respectfully. Without lifting her eyelids, she threw the small envelope into it. The other directors continued to write and dropped them into the glass box. Xu future is mixed in the middle. As soon as the small envelope is thrown down, it will be submerged in it. After collecting, Qiao Chu went to the end of the conference table and pulled down a discolored writing pad. He picked up a black watercolor pen, opened the envelope and wrote the nomination on it. No surprise, there are basically only two nominations, Zuo an and Zuo Si. Under the names of the two people, you and I have been overlapping. At the beginning, they are even, but soon they tend to be Zuo''an. In the glass box, there is the last small white envelope left. On the writing board, Zuo an''s stroke is far ahead. That is to say, unless the last envelope contains shareholders who hold more shares, they will It is safe and sound for Zuo an to become the new president. C767 Qiao Chu hasn''t opened the last small white envelope, and many directors have begun to compliment Zuo an with a smile, "congratulations to the left Deputy No, it should be president Zuo. " "Mr. Zuo, you are young and promising. The future is promising. Congratulations." "Mr. Zuo, we will follow you to the death!" Left an faint smile, smile sparse cold, but still dyed a touch of pride between the eyebrows. Zuo Si always dislikes him. Seeing his manner, Zuo Si even said sarcastically without any politeness. "Until the last moment, it''s not sure who will lose or who will win. You''re going to blow rainbow fart. Wait a minute. If I''m on the top, we women will have a lot of revenge." Although these directors don''t think Zuo Si can attack in the end, they are all old people, and they are very slippery. Naturally, they will not offend Zuo Si. They all smile and shut up. As he spoke, he opened the last envelope and pulled out the card. He had not even looked at it. His hand holding the pen had been raised to the bottom of zuoan''s name. When he was about to draw, he caught sight of the nomination on the small card, and his black eyes suddenly widened, revealing a trace of disbelief. He doubted whether he had read it wrong. When he closed his eyes and opened it again, he still saw the beautiful handwriting on the card, with the words "Zuo Si". After confirmation, his eyes subconsciously looked at the signature in the lower right corner of the card. His pupils suddenly tightened. Just now, it is full of unbelievable. All of us saw Qiao Chu''s emotional changes. Seeing him for a long time, he was silent. As if he had been impacted by something, you can''t help but look at me and I can see the word confusion in each other''s eyes. Assistant Joe, what''s going on? What was written on the card to make him so calm and expressionless? Zuo Si hooked the corner of his lips and laughed, leaning back to the back of the chair. Xu future is playing with the pen at will, as if the atmosphere in the conference room does not affect her. Left an slant head, swept Xu future one eye, the light of Mou bottom is slightly heavy, he opens a lip, voice also light cold down, "Qiao Chu, continue." Aware of his gaffe, Qiao Chu quickly adjusted his mood. He took a breath and moved his hand with the pen rigidly from the bottom of zuoan''s name to the bottom of Zuo Si''s name. According to the number of shares held by the card holder, he added one by one. The directors'' eyes began to change as the figures continued to overlap. The distance between Zuo Si and Zuo an is less and less, and finally Even As a result, the huge conference room was suddenly as quiet as a chicken. Who could have thought of With such a long distance, Zuo Si can overtake in a corner? No, I didn''t overtake, but I still caught up. Therefore, which director''s operation is the result of It''s too accurate, isn''t it? How can we make it even in an impartial way? If the vote is equal, this round of voting must be invalid, either after extra time, or maintain the previous results. That is to say, if we can''t select a new president who is unanimously approved by all of us for the time being, if we all agree, we will choose another one. If we don''t agree, the original result will be maintained for the time being. That is to say, the position of president is still considered! C768 For a long time, no one spoke in the conference room. It''s better for a director to say, "since the result is even, is it necessary to Vote again? " Zuo Sihui said, "I''ve made an appointment with a client. I want to vote again, but I have to see my schedule and make an appointment with my assistant in advance." After that, she stood up directly, stepped on her high heels and left the meeting room without looking back. As soon as Zuo Si left, those directors who had invested in her just now also got up and left. If there were not enough people, it was impossible to organize a second vote. The remaining directors also got up, said hello, and left one by one. In the conference room, there are only Zuo an, Xu future and Qiao Chu. Qiao Chu went to Zuo an''s side, put the card he had not put down in his hand and put it in front of Zuo an. Then he bowed slightly and walked out of the meeting room. He even closed the door of the meeting room. Zuo an didn''t go to see the small card. He lifted his eyelids. His eyes were fixed on Xu''s face. He didn''t even say a word, waiting patiently for her to speak first. Xu put away his pen in his hand, took out his mobile phone, and quickly pressed his finger on the screen. At the same time, he looked up at him and said, "I want to drink Starbucks, order a takeout, and I''ll give you a cup of American style." She didn''t get Zuo an''s response, but it doesn''t matter. She made a single order, and then she put down her mobile phone. She stretched out her arm, took the small card from Zuo''an''s face, held it up to his eyes in a big way, and said, "yes, it''s Zuo Si who I invested in, holding half of the shares you gave me." Zuo''an didn''t need to see at all. From the moment he saw the change of Qiao Chu''s face, he had already realized what had happened. However, he probably didn''t die before the Yellow River. He pursed his lips lightly, but his voice was still as gentle as usual, "why?" Xu future shrugged, "why else? This position, this company, doesn''t belong to you. " Zuo an dropped his eyes, "you want to keep the company for Gu Yu, then you think, how do you keep yourself?" Although the person she voted for was Zuo Si, the result was that Gu Yu was still the president. No matter whether he or Zuo Si took the Gu family, they all explained to his father, but she did so, which was recognized as a challenge. Left father left her, one is because of him, but because he has the handle of future murder, not afraid of her backwater. She now made this step, left father is no longer able to accommodate her. Sure enough, Zuo an''s cell phone rings, because his mobile phone is on the table, two people can clearly see, the caller ID above is left father. Zuo an ignored the phone call, staring at her obstinately and saying, "in the future, I will organize another board meeting as soon as possible. You vote for me, and I can suppress it from my father''s side." Xu future smiles at him. The smile is bright, as bright as the sunshine outside, which makes Zuo an shake his mind. Then she said word for word, "even if you organize more than one board of directors, I will not vote for you. Do you want to protect me? Did you ask for my opinion? Do I want you to guarantee it? " "Zuo''an, you forced me to kill Gu Yu with my own hands, and then put on the affectionate money in front of me. Do you think I have to accept your arrangement like this?" "I tell you, it doesn''t matter what you think, but I will only do what I want." She didn''t give Zuo an any chance to respond. She picked up her cell phone again and made a call. C769 Xu future did not have any intention to avoid Zuo''an. Zuo''an looked at her thin white fingers and without hesitation placed 110 three numbers. In only half a second, Zuo an already knew what she wanted to do, and he subconsciously wanted to reach out and stop it. But his action is still slow, in his hands out before, there has been connected, he heard Xu future calm and firm voice word by word into his ears. "Hello, I want to turn myself in." Zuo an froze and sat in his chair, shocked even more than when he knew that Xu future had put in Zuo Si. Or it should be said that Xu Shifu didn''t feel much shocked when he put in Zuo Si. When he shared half of the shares to Xu, he was gambling. He sent the chips to Xu future''s hand to bet whether Xu future would be willing to choose him. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Xu qianba, but that his life is full of too much distrust. Every step of his life is very difficult. Every decision and action he makes requires careful consideration. He is used to conspiracy and calculation. He is used to leaving a step for himself in everything. He can''t do it freely. Therefore, even if today Xu''s future choice is not him, even if he can''t get a president of Gu''s, it''s not a big deal for him. Gu Yu is dead, and master Gu has been in a coma. Even if he can wake up, how can he? He is old and has no successor. When he was young, Rao was the master of the wind and rain. However, he was not able to live, die and die. He is old, and now he is a battlefield for young people. The decline of Gu''s family is a certainty. He finally had a moment of relaxation, and finally had a new goal in addition to his mother''s last wish. He wanted to make a future, because she was by his side. He felt at ease, just like his mother at his side. After his mother''s death, he was taken back to the left home, and he had no peace of mind. Zuo an looks at Xu future and moves his lips. He clearly has a lot of words to say. At this time, his throat is blocked and he can''t say half a word. After Xu future simply explained the matter, hang up the phone, the rest is waiting for the police uncle to come. Half a minute later, her cell phone rings. It''s her order for Starbucks to take out. She just raised her eyes to see Zuo an, "I promised you, when the matter is over, I''ll give you a reply. I''ll go downstairs to get the express, you Wait for me on the top floor, and I''ll give you an answer Having said that, she did not wait for him to reply. She stood up and went out of the meeting room. In the conference room, Zuo an''s mobile phone ring is still working tirelessly. He looks at the two words "father" constantly jumping on the screen of his mobile phone. He picks up the mobile phone and doesn''t answer it. The next second, he reverses the mobile phone screen and heavily covers the desktop. - when Xu future walked into the top of the building with the bag of Starbucks, Zuo an was already standing in front of the railing, quietly looking at the blue sky and white clouds in the distance. The position he was standing in was exactly the position she had stood before when she had defected to him. Xu future stepped forward, standing, suddenly there is a feeling that things are not the same. She took out the American Cup she ordered for him from the bag and handed it to him, "here you are." Zuo an looked at her, but did not answer. However, Xu futher forced the American style into his hand, then took out his latte, took off the green stick and took a drink. C770 Zuo an lowered his head and looked at the American style on his hand. He still took it to his mouth and took a drink. He has long been used to the bitterness and astringency of black coffee, especially the black coffee of Starbucks. The bitter and astringent feeling is very strong, which is very challenging to the taste buds of people. He is clearly used to it. At this time, he does not know why, but he really feels bitter, and his eyebrows frown inadvertently. Looking at him, Xu said, "it''s hard, isn''t it? I never understood why you like to drink so hard. So When I make coffee for Gu Yu, I always add some milk on my own. I think it''s better to drink At this time, hearing Gu Yu''s name, Zuo an''s eyebrows frowned deeper, "then why don''t you help me add some milk?" Xu takes another sip of latte and swallows it. She smiles. "Although the answer may hurt a little, I think it''s better to tell you the truth." She turned around and faced Zuo an, seriously speaking word by word, "because I like him, I want to give him all the good. I think black coffee is bitter, so I add milk to him, so that when he drinks it, his taste will be better. And you told me that you are used to drinking black coffee. I''m just your secretary. Of course, I only do things according to your habits. " Then she thought of something, and then said, "I learned later that Gu Yu also likes to drink black coffee, but he won''t refuse me to add milk to him. No matter what I bring to him, even if he doesn''t like it, even if he is expressionless to me, he will still drink it." "But You don''t? " Xu''s sentence is an interrogative sentence, but her tone is affirmative. Zuo an also turned to look at her, her black and white eyes are still so thorough, thorough to He would like to say a retort, a "I will", can not say. Unwilling to answer the question, he had to be silent. "My Lord." Xu future suddenly called out the four words that had not been seen for a long time. Zuo an''s dark eyes moved. "You have always been a good boss in my heart. During my days in Z magazine, I always kept your kindness in my heart, and I always appreciated you." "But that''s all." Xu future is never a muddleheaded person. She said she wanted to try it. Maybe she brought a little calculation in it, but there was also a sincere part. But love this kind of thing, no feeling is no feeling, she tried, know the result, so she answered him, it is also a beginning and end. Even if it is the expected answer, but when you really hear it, Zuo an''s heart is still as if it was firmly grasped by something. He held the American hand and unconsciously tightened it. As if he was holding on to the last straw, his black eyes were staring at Xu future and said, "if If I didn''t do those things, would you like me? " Before going to the left house, he clearly felt In fact, she was a little shaken. Xu''s eyes in the future were calm, and his words were firm, "No." After a pause, she added, "it''s like You won''t stop what you do for me when you know it will hurt me Left an suddenly raised a trace of sarcastic smile, "that Gu Yu will?" C771 Xu future no longer answer, she picked up the mobile phone to see the time, "police uncle should be here, I went down." As she turned to leave, her wrist was clasped. Xu future looks back and looks at Zuo an''s hand holding her wrist bone. She doesn''t struggle. She just picks her eyebrows and looks up, falling on his face, waiting for him to speak. Left an MOU bottom has a lot of emotions. In fact, at this stage, they really have nothing to say. Xu''s choice for the future is very clear. She has never really stood by him from the beginning to the end. The last time she defected was to investigate Mr. Gu''s affairs. This time, she voted for Zuo Si, which was for Gu Yu. Of course, she also knows that what she is doing now is only temporarily holding the position of president. Even if it is temporary, she still does it for the sake of Gu Yu. After that, she chose to turn herself in. First, she would not allow herself to be held by her left father all the time. Like him, she would become a puppet. Second, she would probably be Want to advance and retreat together with Gu Yu. No matter what, she is worthy of Gu Yu and her love for Gu Yu. Zuo an understood, he understood everything, but even if he did, he still held a little extravagant hope and said, "if you change your mind, I can guarantee you, I will wait for your call." She is a love of life, ah, she has always cherished her life, at any time, will not give up Gu Yu''s affair has become a foregone conclusion. Does she really want to spend the rest of her life in prison at such a young age? As soon as his words fell, Xu future quickly broke away and left without looking back. - when Xu future was taken away by the police uncle, I didn''t know who had disclosed the news. Instead, a large number of reporters came to stay at the door of Gu''s building. When Xu came out, the reporters crazily held cameras and kept shooting. The news they received was that Xu futurekilled his ex husband, Gu Yu. This news is really too hot, everyone wants to pry the mouth of Xu future, want to get even a little bit of inside information, it''s headline booking, hot search booking ah! There are too many legends about Xu future and Gu Yu. From the high-profile show of love at the banquet, we have experienced a lawsuit, a divorce, a new lover, and now we have a murder. Every one of them is extremely wonderful. How can journalists let Xu future go easily at this time. The microphone, camera, almost all connected to Xu''s face. The police uncles struggled to separate the group of crazy reporters. It took five or six minutes to walk in a short distance. Finally, the security guards of Gu''s group also rushed out to maintain order. Xu got on the car, and the police uncles got on the car and drove away quickly. Xu future went to the police station, recorded a confession, and she said everything she had done. Although she turned herself in, she did not have any evidence at present, so they had to investigate first. However, because the murder was very serious, Xu was temporarily detained in the future. However, shortly after she was taken to the detention room, a policeman came in, called out her name, and said, "someone has applied to meet you. Do you want to see you?" "Who?" - ten minutes later, Xu future entered the meeting room. C772 Hearing the sound, Xiao Chun, sitting there, raised her head and looked at Xu''s future. Her eyes were red, her nose was red, her lips were pursed to death, and her hands on the table were clasped together, and her fingertips were pale. Xu future walked slowly past, opened his chair and sat down with her face to face. For a moment, no one spoke. The room was quiet. Xiao Chun was the one who couldn''t help it. Before she came, she had already seen the news published by the major media. Now The whole country knows. But she didn''t believe in the news. No matter what the facts were, she would like to hear from Xu himself. The relationship between them does not need other meaningless greetings. Xiao Chun''s eyes are locked on Xu''s face, opens his lips, and goes straight to the theme, "little future, did you really kill brother Yu yourself?" Xu future nodded, "yes, I killed Gu Yu." Even from her mouth to hear this, Xiao Chun still shook his head, "I don''t believe that anyone else can do this thing, but you can''t "I don''t believe you will hurt Yuge, just as you didn''t believe I would hurt you." Once upon a time, they sat face to face. At that time, she also insisted that she did it by herself, but her lie, Xu future, did not believe a word. Now she''s the same. No one knows better than her how much she loves to meet in the future, and how she could have done it. Moreover, she would not have such a character. Xiao Chun seized Xu''s hand and held it heavily, "tell me, are you being coerced? Do you have any trouble? " Xu future shakes his head, "pure, I really killed Gu Yu." "What on earth can''t you tell me? Little future, you don''t treat me as a good sister, do you? " Xiao Chun was worried and her eyes were even more red. Xu futher was silent for a moment and said, "Chunchun, grandfather, you and Xu Shuai will take care of her later And... " - the police have investigated for several days, but there has been no progress. However, the discussion on this issue on the Internet continues to be heated and more and more popular. The names of Xu future and Gu Yu are frequently brought out. When Gu Yu divorced before, he was scolded so harshly. Now, in turn, everyone began to sympathize with him and speculate whether he could not stand such a dark and terrible woman as Xu future that he would divorce. Xu future''s charge is very simple, because love begets hate, cannot obtain destroys, each kind of dirty water, the vicious words, also did not know is has been taken the rhythm, the curse sound is more and more loud. Left father originally wanted to hold Xu''s future, but the incident has become so serious that the police have begun to investigate his side. Xu''s chess piece can not only be used for articles, but also can endanger himself. He ignored Zuo an''s request and sent the video anonymously to the police station. The video is very clear. The knife was stabbed into Gu Yu''s heart. Gu Yu fell down and vomited blood The evidence is solid. Because of the new evidence, the police have to record another confession for Xu future, so that she can make sure that the person in the video is her, and indeed what she did. If she still admits, she will be ready to formally Sue. After Xu was taken to the confession room, he sat down face to face with the police. The police were about to speak when the door rang. A colleague came in and said, "Miss Xu''s lawyer is here." C773 Xu future is from the head of her own, she confessed to all the crimes, which proved that she did not want to defend herself or get rid of the crime. At this time, a lawyer suddenly appeared, which really shocked the police. He looked at Xu future and said, "Miss Xu, this lawyer Did you ask for it? " Xu future Mou bottom expression meaning is not clear, the lip angle seems to be not hooked, her fingertip lightly on the table top a few times, raised a smile, "yes, let him in." Although he can''t understand Xu''s operation, he does have the right to ask for a lawyer. Although the police don''t understand, he still nods to his colleagues, "let it in." A minute later, a man in a suit and a pair of greasy hair and gold rimmed glasses came in. He nodded politely to Xu future, then handed her a business card and introduced himself. "Miss Xu, I''m a lawyer Zhou. I''m entrusted to help you." Xu future took the business card and glanced at the introduction above. She did not know this lawyer Zhou in her interpersonal network, but she had also heard of his name, and was one of the most famous figures in the legal field. "Hello." Xu futurereaches out his hand and clasps his outstretched hand as a greeting. Lawyer Zhou sat down next to Xu future. He gently lifted the glasses on the bridge of his nose with his fingers. He was on the business and said, "Miss Xu, I''ll answer all the next questions. You don''t need to say anything. Just sit quietly." Xu futureblinked his eyes, but he cooperated, "OK." Seeing this, the policeman rubbed his eyebrows with headache. They are most afraid of meeting such a big lawyer when handling a case, because they are too tired to talk to lawyers. They have answered your questions clearly and said a lot. But in summary, there is no difference between his answer and no answer. But even then, things have to be done! The policeman coughed slightly, straightened his face and began to ask questions. "Miss Xu came from the head, and admitted that she killed Gu Yu with her own hands and stabbed Gu Yu in the heart with a dagger, which led to his death. Now that there are videos on the scene of the crime, it is obvious that what she said is true. In this regard, Miss Xu, do you plead guilty?" Lawyer Zhou smiles and opens his lips, "I represent my client and plead not guilty." Policeman:.... " Lawyer Zhou began to list, "first, whether this video is true, whether it is fabricated, whether it is synthetic, etc., please give me a video analysis. 2¡¢ Here is an assessment of the mental trauma of my client after his divorce from Mr. Gu Yu, which proves that my client has been in a state of mental instability since the divorce, and will make some strange things and say some untrue remarks and words. I have reason to believe that this is the reason why she came from the first place. 3¡¢ Before finding Mr. Gu Yu''s corpse, I doubt whether Mr. Gu Yu is really dead. Based on the above three points, my client should not be convicted without further evidence. " After that, he took out a psychiatric report from his black briefcase and handed it to the police. After reading the report, the policeman looked a little loveless. Lawyer Zhou pushed his glasses again. "If there''s no problem, I''m going to ask for bail for my client." C774 After paying bail, Xu promised not to leave the country during the investigation, but also to accept the call at any time. When he came back for questioning, lawyer Zhou led Xu out of the police station. The two men stood at the gate. Xu looked up at the sky and took a deep breath of free air. Then he turned his eyes back to lawyer Zhou''s face and joked, "are you lawyers like this? The dead can be said to survive, and the black can be broken into white?" She did not receive any psychotherapy, but had a psychiatric assessment report, and the video was clearly true, and he just said it was unreliable evidence. Lawyer Zhou looked back at her and seriously replied, "after all, we eat by mouth. How can we serve the client without two brushes?" To return to her serious ridicule, this style It''s the same as Gu Yu. Xu future tilted his head and tried, "you and Gu Yu A teacher? " How could lawyer Zhou not understand her implication? He just wanted to know who he was entrusted to help her, or whether he was entrusted by him. But he couldn''t answer her. Lawyer Zhou raised his hand, looked at his watch and said with a smile, "Miss Xu, wait here for a moment. Someone will come to pick you up soon. I have something else to do. I have to go first. If the follow-up police find you and you need my company, please contact me." She nodded and raised her hand to wave at him. "Goodbye, lawyer Zhou, go slow." Lawyer Zhou turned and walked towards his car. He got in the car, started the car and drove away. Xu future is a bit boring. She kicks a small stone on the ground at random. After kicking for a long time, a black car comes over and stops in front of her. The driver gets out of the car, goes around to Xu''s side, opens the door of the rear seat, and makes a "please" posture. Xu futurelifted his eyes and saw that there was a figure sitting inside. His black suit and his hair were pulled up. He was always the arrogant and overbearing left thinking of the president. Zuo Si turned her face, looked at her, and raised her lips, "see me, are you disappointed?" However, she did not see the lost appearance of Xu future, but saw Xu future also raised a smile, crisply answered, "no disappointment." Xu future bent down to sit in the car, the driver closed the door, trotted back to the driver''s seat and started the car. The car merged into the traffic and drove slowly on the main road. Zuo Si was very interested in her answer, pondered for a moment, and asked, "what does it mean to be not disappointed?" "Because I got the answer I wanted to know." Xu futurelooked at her, "Gu Yu is not dead, is she? And Don''t you mean that you will come here? " "Oh." Zuo Si laughed and lifted his chin, "Xu future, you are so confident that Gu Yu is not dead, and will come to save you? Don''t forget, you are the one who stabbed the dagger into his heart with your own hands... " Hearing this, the smile on Xu''s face was a little bit more, and his dark eyes were more and more bright, "Oh? It seems that the relationship between you and Gu Yu is not very good. Did he not tell you what happened that day? " Zuo Si''s eyes flash slightly, but still keep a smile. Xu futuredidn''t hide it. He said, "I didn''t kill Gu Yu, dagger He stabbed himself into his heart and held my hand C775 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zuo Si''s smile is slightly restrained. If you look at it carefully, his face is also a little stiff. Xu Xiahui lowered the window and looked at the retrogressive scenery along the road. She let the breeze blow in and brush her hair. The sunlight refracted back. She raised her hand and slightly blocked her forehead. Her voice dropped a little, with a trace of heavy, "where is Gu Yu? Take me to him. " From the moment when Gu Yu would rather die, stab his heart with a knife and protect her, she knew that this man had a lot of unspeakable love at the bottom of his heart. At the top of Gu''s building, Zuo an asks her, will Gu Yu give up everything for her? She didn''t answer at that time. The exit answer was, yes! This is why Zuo an can never compare with Gu Yu. In Zuo''an''s mind, his purpose is the most important. He will clear all obstacles in order to achieve his goal. His so-called protection is only on the premise that she has not become his obstacle. Once she becomes his obstacle, he will also choose to clear her up. Zuo si still did not change his words, "even if he stabbed himself, that knife was indeed stabbed. Why do you think he is still alive?" Xu future looked back at Zuo Si and laughed, "Miss Zuo, why do you want to help me with the friendship that we can''t even count as plastic friendship, and I don''t have any use value for you? Don''t tell me that you like me too, so protect me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± For a long time, Zuo Si once again gave a cold voice to show her disdain. In the end, she didn''t know whether she really gave up, or she didn''t want to fight with Xu future again. In other words, she originally planned to take Xu future to see Gu Yu. She said, "OK, now I''ll take you to see Gu Yu." Xu future hook hook lip corner, "how long is the distance?" "What? Can''t wait? " "No, I''m a little sleepy. If it''s a long way, I want to sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zuo Si is speechless. He takes out his iPad and starts to read reports. He doesn''t want to talk to Xu future any more. He is afraid to be angry. But the driver at the front replied, "Miss Xu, there is still an hour and a half to go." Xu futureanswered, then closed his eyes, leaned against the back of his chair and slept in the past. She is not really so sure, but she thinks Gu Yu will not leave her, she is such a belief, so she made this surrender event. As long as Gu Yu is not dead, he can''t ignore her guilt. If he is really dead, then she is really ready to draw a prison. The car stopped at a villa in the suburb. Zuo Si and Xu future got off the car, Zuo Si glanced at her and gave her preventive injection in advance, "wait a minute, no matter what you see, please don''t be too excited." With this sentence, she no longer revealed anything, just lifted her feet and took the lead to walk towards the house. Xu futuresat in place for a few seconds, then raised his feet and walked in. Entering the hallway, a servant brought her slippers to change. After Xu''s change, with Zuo Si''s footsteps, he walked up the revolving stairs and walked towards a room at the end of the corridor. Standing at the door, Zuo Si did not go in directly, but raised his hand and knocked on the door. There was a footstep behind the door, and the door was opened from inside. C776 A woman dressed as a nurse opened the door. Seeing Zuo Si, she said respectfully, "Miss Zuo, you are here." Zuo Si nodded and then ordered, "you go out first." The woman obediently went out. "Come in." Zuo Si said these three words to Xu future, and then walked in. Xu future gently pursed his lips and raised his feet. The room was very large, and there was a big bed in the middle. There was a man lying on the bed. He closed his eyes and seemed to be sleeping. Next to the bed, there are all kinds of instruments. Xu is not a stranger, because his ward is almost equipped with such equipment to maintain his life. As Xu''s future approached, she understood what Zuo Si had just said to her, "please don''t get excited.". Gu Yu, who was lying on the bed, was so thin that the outline of his face was slightly deformed. His face was pale and his lips were bloodless. He could only recognize him by his five senses. Xu future''s heart suddenly shrinks, the eyes also severely coagulate. Zuo Si glanced at her, but said a word to broaden her heart, "don''t worry. It''s not dead yet. It''s still hanging for a while." Xu future was silent and asked, "when will he wake up?" "I''m not sure. You want to talk to him. Wait." Zuo Si finished this sentence, and then said: "I have other things to deal with. If you want to wait, just wait here. I''ll go to my study and call me if you have something to do." After that, Zuo Si raised her feet and left. When she got to the door, she suddenly looked back at Xu future, and her eyes were not clear. Then, she went out and took the door. Xu future didn''t quarrel with him. He pulled a chair and sat by the bed. His black eyes were still staring at him. The more you look at her, the more frowning her eyebrows are. It seems that she feels a sense of strangeness - news of Xu''s release on bail reached Zuo an''s ears an hour later. In the office, Qiao Chu looked at Zuo an, who was sitting behind his desk, thinking deeply. He hesitated and said, "Mr. Zuo, who do you think is Miss Bao Xu?" Left an pulled to pull lip Cape, the eye bottom passes a trace of mockery, do not answer to ask, "do you say?" Besides Gu Yu, who else can there be? When the left father handed in the video anonymously, he was trying to find a way to guarantee the future, but he could not do it in a too direct way, so he would offend his left father. What''s more, Xu futures didn''t ask for help from him. He also needed to measure whether he should do so. If the woman rescued is a woman whose heart will never reach him, is it worth taking such a risk. Before he thought about it clearly, Gu came up with a simple and direct way. But in his opinion, Gu Yu''s action is stupid, because when both he and his father thought he was dead, he exposed himself because of Xu''s future. But he can be so desperate, but he will never be able to do it. - Gu Yu wakes up in the evening. After he opened his eyes, he turned his stiff eyes for a while, and slowly turned on the black and white eyes of Xu future. Then, he slightly raised some corners of his lips. His voice was hoarse and he called softly, "Xu future." At the same time, he also raised his hand with difficulty and reached for the future. Looking at his movement, Xu future also raised his hand, and his extended hand, gently clasped together. At that moment, her eyebrows were almost invisible. C777 Xu has always felt that his sixth sense is still very strong. Most of the time, Gu Yu did not show up to save her or help her. Even if she could not see her face, she would have a vague sense of familiarity. But I don''t know if this time, Gu Yu was too thin because of the illness, so that she didn''t find that sense of familiarity for a while, or She really feel for him has changed, will lead to, she looked at the man in front of her, clear eyebrow is still like that, but there is no palpitation feeling. She also specially shook his hand, but he not only has a thin face, but also a lot of thin body, it seems that even the fingers are thin, she still can not find the sense of familiarity. Xu future unconsciously released his hand and moved his lips. Before she came here by car, she actually had a lot of words to say and many questions to ask. However, at this time, she could only say in a low voice, "your injury How''s it going? " Although at that time, he was holding her hand to stab in, even if he had his own sense of propriety, or avoided some fatal point, the knife was also firmly stabbed. It was still in the position of the heart, and the wound must be serious. "Much better." Gu meets with a weak voice. Xu futurebit his lower lip and said, "I Can I see your wound Her words just fell, Gu Yu immediately coughed. "Are you all right?" Xu''s eyes are awe inspiring. Gu Yu coughed, shook his head, slowed down a little, and said, "Xu future, help me call the nurse in, I should take medicine." Xu future''s hand slightly clenched next, quickly loosen, she nodded, "OK, I''ll call the nurse for you." She went to the door, opened the door and went out. The nurse was waiting outside. After she explained the situation, the nurse came in quickly, dispensing and feeding medicine for him Xu future stood in the bed and wanted to see if she needed help or not. But the nurse should have taken care of her for a long time, and was very familiar with the situation. The whole process was very skilled, so she could not be used. In the process of meeting, it seems that she did not take the medicine. When he finished the medicine, his spirit seemed to be worse. He went back to bed, closed his eyes, and was about to rest. The nurse went to Xu future and said in a low voice, "Miss Xu, Mr. Gu is in poor health and can''t keep awake for a long time. I think He can''t continue to talk to you today Although the words are euphemistic, Xu futurehas already heard the meaning of it. She is already asking for leave. Xu future pulled the corner of her lip, but there was not much emotion on her face. She nodded, "OK, I know." Her eyes finally looked at Gu, who was asleep in bed. She turned around and strode out of the room. Xu future asked the servant where the study was, and went towards the study. Came to the door of the study, saw Zuo Si sitting on the sofa to make a phone call. She raised her hand and knocked on the door. Zuo Si raised her eyes and tilted her chin, indicating that she "came in". Xu future walked in and sat on the sofa opposite her. She did not make a sound for the time being and waited patiently for her to finish the call. After about a minute or so, Zuo Si finished the call, dropped his mobile phone on the coffee table, folded his long legs, and lazily leaned into the sofa, hooked the corner of his lips, and asked, "how about it? Have you finished telling each othe C778 Xu did not speak for a while. Zuo Si tilted his head and looked up and down at Xu''s future. The radian of his lips became deeper and deeper, "it seems The reunion of you and Gu Yu is not in your imagination. " At the bottom of her eyes, there was no disguised irony, "the relationship between you and Gu Yu is not so good." This sentence is in return for the sarcasm on the car just now. As if he hadn''t heard of it, Xu said faintly, "since Gu Yu can wake up now, the wound should be healed slowly, but He is so weak that he should be caused by Zuo an. How is he doing now? " Hearing this, Zuo Si picked her eyebrows, "I didn''t expect that Zuo an even said this to you? He is very kind to you Xu''s face did not change. He only focused on his questions, "answer me." Zuo Si didn''t mind her attitude. She said truthfully, "you can see it yourself. You are very weak. So far, I haven''t found out what Zuo an has done to Gu Yu. Anyway, the toxin has accumulated for many years. After Gu''s coma, Gu Yu went abroad to meet me, he suddenly fainted. At that time, he knew that there was something wrong with his body." "Later, I heard him mention that Zuo an should have started his work during the period of treatment after his car accident. You were taking care of Gu Yu at that time. You should be aware that he had to take injections and medicines every day and eat according to the diet therapy. Everything was an opportunity for Zuo an to start with, probably from that time on. " It started at that time Although Zuo an and she admitted that he arranged everything, she did not expect that he was so cruel. The time of the accident was three years ago. No, now it is four years ago. He is only in his early twenties. If he is an ordinary family, he is just a college student. Seeing Xu''s tense expression, Zuo Si seemed to see what she was thinking and laughed more sarcastically. "Xu future, Zuo an is much more cruel than you think. Looking at people and animals harmless, in fact, Zuo Si is a cold-blooded and merciless wolf cub." Although now Xu future has no interest in Zuo''an''s affairs, every time Zuo Si mentions Zuo''an, she never conceals her hatred, disgust and disdain. She is somewhat curious. Moreover, to understand their enmity and resentment, we can learn more about Zuo Jia. Xu future pretended to be casual and asked, "why do you hate Zuo''an so much? I know You are not a mother, but at least a father? Half of them are related by blood. Even if they are fighting for power, they are not going to die and die, right? " "What''s more, Zuo''an is very gentle to you all the time." No matter how provocative and abusive Zuo Si was, Zuo an''s attitude towards Zuo Si was basically tolerant. The only time she lost her temper was because of her. "What? Zuo an can tell you what he did to you, but he didn''t say what he did to me Zuo Si said and scoffed, "yes, how dare he say that he is afraid to destroy the impression in your mind? Then I can tell you. " "After Zuo an''s mother died, his father took him back to the left house. At that time, he pretended to be very clever. He looked weak and pitiful. He followed me, one sister at a time. His cry was very pleasing." C779 "I think he is pathetic. I accept him, I protect him, and I treat him as my own brother. As a result, he pushed my mother down from the stairs while my father and I went out to a party and only my mother and he were at home." "Can you imagine? How old was he then? Ten years old? Yes, ten years old. " Zuo Si narrowed his eyes and recalled earnestly, "as soon as my father and I entered the door, we saw my mother lying in a pool of blood, while Zuo an was standing on the stairs. His eyes, looking at us, were cold, as if we were all damned." "My mother is not in good health. She was pushed down by this birth and fell very seriously. She lay in the hospital for half a year and she was gone." The hatred in Zuo Si''s eyes was uncontrollable. "I wanted his life to pay for his life, but my father didn''t allow me to do so. Even, he had to help Zuo''an to the top. The condition is that as long as Zuo''an completes the task he gave, Zuo''an will be the successor of Zuo''s group." "And I, I have no mother, my successor position is still in danger, you say, should I hate him?" With these words word by word into Xu future''s ears, she fully digested for several minutes, her eyes round stare, some can not respond. She really didn''t think of the resentment between Zuo Si and Zuo an There are so many things involved. What she didn''t expect was that Zuo an was really cruel to people At the age of ten, he can hurt others. No wonder at the age of 20, his attack has been vicious enough. It seems that the character he shows in front of her is probably the softest side of others. However, she could not agree with what he had done. He wants to get things, all are based on hurting others, not to break the means, extremely despicable! "So I won''t let Zuo an do what he wants to do." Zuo Si''s eyes fell back on Xu''s face again. "That''s why I''ve been telling you all the time. It''s good for me to have an ally, especially if you''re so smart." Indeed Zuo Si has been keeping up with her. After meeting and talking with Zuo Si in Gu Yu''s office, Zuo Si provides her with some news from time to time. On a rainy night when she was traveling outside, she received a message from Zuo Si. She told her that if she wanted to gain Zuo''an''s trust, she would ask her to go to the mountain to save Zuo''an. He had been trapped in the mountain with his mother on a rainy night, and his mother saved him to death, which was his biggest weakness. Later, it was Zuo SIFA who asked her to follow Zuo''an to the left house, which made her discover the hidden enemy of aunt Bai. After that, Gu Yu was taken away by her. She sent a message to tell her that Gu Yu had been transferred by her, but she did not tell Gu Yu whether he was alive or not. The last cooperation was that at the general meeting of shareholders, they worked together to keep Gu Yu''s position as president. Of course, this cooperation is not pleasant. Originally, Zuo Si hoped that she could become the president. But Zuo Si has been reluctant to tell her what happened to Gu Yu, so she will do 15 when she is on the first day of junior high school. If Zuo an does not get a president, she will not let Zuo Si get it. At the end of the recollection, Zuo Si''s story is also finished. After Xu''s quick progress in all the relationships, he opens his mouth. C780 "Well, Zuo an is fighting for the position of Zuo''s successor, but frankly speaking, he is also entrusted by your father. In the end, your father treats the family As far as I know, the Gu family and the Zuo family used to make friends with each other, and for many years, they didn''t invade the river. The left family still owed the Gu family a lot of gratitude. " Zuo Si for a moment and then laughed, "Xu future, I just said wrong. We are just allies, not friends. I don''t need to disclose to you about my father''s affairs, but I think you should also understand this sense of propriety." Xu futuredidn''t say anything more and nodded. It seems that the only cooperation she can get with Zuo Si is that she is still a member of Zuo''s family and has her own consideration in the step of defeating Zuo''an. However, this is also very reasonable, if she unconditionally to help Gu Yu and home, that is incredible. "Yes." Zuo Si pointed to her mobile phone with a thin finger and said: "just now my assistant called, Zuo an and my father have already known the news of your bail. Since the father has handed in the evidence and wants to convict you, he will not give up halfway. Gu Yu exposed the news that he has not died in order to save you. Next, my father and Zuo an will have follow-up actions, you Have you figured out what to do next? " "A little bit of thinking." Xu futuresaid these words, but did not say it. Instead, he asked, "are we two talking? Don''t discuss it with Gu Yu? " Zuo Si picked eyebrows and chuckled, "Gu Yu has entrusted all the things to me. Naturally, we can talk with each other." After a pause, she said, "Xu future, you can see what''s going on with Gu Yu. He''s too weak. He can only have a good rest and rest, and he has no way to participate in our discussion." "No matter what you think of Gu Yu, what you want to say, or what he thinks about you, we have to wait until we defeat Zuo''an and find out what Zuo''an has done to Gu Yu''s body. After curing Gu Yu, can we discuss the matter between you?" "And I say a bad thing. You and Gu Yu are divorced. Now I am his fiancee. I represent him. It is natural that you and Gu Yu are divorced Xu''s eyes darkened in the future, and his expression became more and more lost. His tone also became melancholy. "Don''t say it. I understand it." Zuo Si''s face just floated a childlike look, she was satisfied with a smile, "then, you can start to say what you think." Xu future rubbed his eyebrows, took a deep breath, and slightly relieved the feeling of being hit. Then he opened his mouth again. "If Gu Yu doesn''t show up all the time and can''t prove that he''s still alive, then my suspicion can''t be cleared. Therefore, I need Gu Yu to show up and hold a press conference to clarify the wrong news that I killed him. At the same time, his appearance can also be saved Gu''s directors have confidence in him. Even if Zuo an holds the board meeting again, it will be very difficult for him to get another president. After all, now, his shares are less than my half. " Zuo Si listened and listened, her eyebrows twisted a little, "I need to think about it." Xu futuremou bottom quickly across a touch of dark light, stood up and said: "you think slowly, I''ll go to see Gu Yu again." C781 Zuo Si looked at Xu future to get up, and walked out of the study slowly, and her eyes gradually deepened. Sometimes, it''s good to have a smart partner, but it''s so smart that people can''t see through it. It''s very annoying. Xu''s proposal for the future is tantamount to pushing Gu Yu to the front of the stage directly. At present, it is disadvantageous to him. Is it possible that Xu future is really because of love and not, so he has no intention, can ignore his danger? If so Zuo Si''s lips hang a smile, it seems that it is not impossible to consider. - Xu Huihui followed the original path back to Gu Yu''s room door. Instead of going in at once, she took out a piece of paper from her bag on her back, leaned against the wall, and skillfully folded her slender fingers into a triangular pattern. Then she pasted the same tiny East and West on the inner layer. After finishing, she pinched it in the palm of her hand, raised the other hand and knocked on the door. When the nurse came to open the door, she was stunned at first, and then subconsciously reminded, "Miss Xu, Mr. Gu is not awake..." "I know." Xu Shifu interrupted her directly, "I didn''t want to disturb his rest, because I''m going to leave and I can''t see him for a while, so I want to send this. " Xu future handed the things in his hand to her, and without blinking an eye, he said, "this is the Ping''an rune. I specially asked for it for Gu Yu. You can help me put it under his pillow, which can help him recover quickly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The nurse didn''t think she was so superstitious. Xu future pretended not to see her speechless expression, blinking big eyes, "this is my intention. I just hope Gu Yu''s body will recover soon. Can you always accept this?" The nurse thought about it, but it was just a small thing, so she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll put it under Mr. Gu''s pillow." "Trouble." - when Zuo Si came down from the upstairs, Xu future was already waiting for her on the sofa in the living room. Zuo Si came over, looked down at her indifferent look, and said frankly: "the press conference, I arranged it in three days. These days, you''d better keep a low profile and don''t show up. Is it I who arrange a new residence for you, or do you have a place to go?" She agreed faster than Xu imagined. But it''s also true. Zuo Si does things very neatly, but it is She always felt that she seemed to have something to do. But it doesn''t matter. She is not afraid of her moves. Only by doing so can we see clearly what she wants to play. It is much better than doing nothing. As for where to go, she has. "Don''t bother you. I have a place to go. I''ll go by myself. I don''t have to send it." Zuo Si picked eyebrows, "it''s very remote here. It''s not easy to call a taxi." Xu futuretook out her mobile phone and quickly edited a wechat. There was a quick reply. She shook the screen toward Zuo Si and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have someone to answer." "In that case, well, three days later, the press conference." Forty minutes later, Xiao Chun arrived at the door with her big black g. after Xu got on the bus, the car left. - naturally, the news conference broke up quickly. Originally, Zuo Fu or Zuo''an would do something in these three days. After all, it is not a big deal for Gu Yu to clarify that he is not dead. However, if he says something about the relationship between his disappearance and their Zuo''s family, it will be a troublesome thing for Zuo''s father and Zuo''s family. For Zuo an, he only needs one step to get Gu''s group, and it will be destroyed again. However, these three days have been extremely calm. Neither Zuo Fu nor Zuo''an has made any movement. People don''t know whether it is the tranquility before the storm or other arrangements. Three days passed quickly, and the press conference arrived as scheduled. C782 The press conference was held directly in the hall on the first floor of the Gu group building. At 1:50 p.m., the huge hall was full of reporters, and there were layers of staff around it. It was almost full of people. Xu future and Xiao Chun are standing in an inconspicuous corner on the second floor. Both of them are leaning against the railing, waiting for Gu Yu and Zuo Si to appear. The official start is two o''clock, a few minutes to go. Suddenly, Xiao Chun''s elbow poked Xu future, and when she looked over, her chin lifted toward the other side, indicating the next. Xu futurelooked along the direction she pointed to. It was Zuo''an and Qiao Chu. They also came down. Just like them, they did not go down to the first floor. Instead, they found a position on the second floor and stood there looking down. It seems to be some induction, left an raised his eyes, accurately on the future of Xu. Two people''s eyes in mid air contact, left an eye light deep, and Xu future is calm without waves, looking at each other for a few seconds, almost at the same time moved away. The last layer of camouflage between them has been torn apart. They can''t be lovers or friends. They can only be hostile. And Zuo an''s choice is very clear. He won''t give up what he wants to do because of his good feeling for her. Therefore, from now on, what should he do or will do? Maybe if he gets in his way in the future, he will get rid of it. Just after two o''clock, there was a commotion downstairs. Xu''s vision fell downstairs, seeing Gu Yu and Zuo Si walk from a long separated path to the front of the reporters, standing in front of the public. If she saw Gu Yu''s surprise that day, the people present could not help but let out the sound of surprise. Gu Yu is so thin It was almost as like as two peas and bones. If not the five senses, the figure and so on were exactly the same, and we all could not recognize him. Sure everyone saw it, Gu Yu took the sunglasses handed over by Zuo Si, put them on, and then most of his face was covered. Zuo Si stepped forward, slightly pulled the microphone standing there, and said, "Dear journalists, thank you for coming. Today''s press conference is held to clarify the false news about" Gu Yu was killed "and" Gu Yu is dead ". However, Miss Xu was taken away by the police station before, which is just for investigation. Please don''t speculate Write false news to mislead the public. " "As you can see, Mr. Gu Yu has disappeared during this period of time, just because he is in a bad condition. He is now under treatment and his body is recovering slowly. I hope you will respect Mr. Gu Yu and give the patient a good space to recuperate. Don''t write news carelessly." This is the best proof that the people are already in front of us. The reporters have nothing to ask about the death. Moreover, the reason for the disappearance is also explained as a physical reason, which is consistent with the previous news. There is no doubt about this. For a while, we didn''t know what to ask. Originally, everyone came here to try to get some hot news, but now it''s just a clarification, and you can''t make an article on Gu Yu''s health and illness. Today, it''s a waste of money. Zuo Si''s eyes swept around the crowd. Naturally, she knew what the reporters were thinking. She laughed and said the last sentence, "Friends of journalists, take this opportunity to announce a good news with you." C783 After a pause, Zuo Si''s smile on her face was stained with the shame of her daughter''s house. Her cheeks were slightly flushed, and her voice of speaking again became sweet and soft. "Next month, we will hold a wedding ceremony." When she said that we were two words, her hand and Gu Yu''s hand, standing on one side, were led together. The two people clasped their fingers tightly and raised them in front of everyone. Gu Yu and Zuo Si''s marriage news has been circulated for such a long time, but it has not been able to implement it. I didn''t expect that Suddenly, the official announced it. The crowd was stunned. The audience was quiet for a few seconds, and then there was a greater commotion. The reporters'' lack of interest just now suddenly changed. One by one, it was like an instant full of blood to revive. All the cameras in the audience kept clicking and shooting, and the reporters also raised their microphones to start asking questions in fancy style. "Have you been preparing for such a sudden announcement?" "What kind of wedding are you going to have?" "Where? Will you go abroad? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zuo Si didn''t want to answer these questions. Wu Qin, her assistant, said, "my friends, I have no comment on your questions for the time being. This is the end of today''s press conference." All of them stopped the reporters and left together. - the news of the wedding news made Xiao Chun stare at her eyes in shock. She looked at Xu future and said, "little future, do you know this thing? Does brother Yu really want to marry Zuo Si On that day, Xiao Chun took Xu Hui back. Xu futher only briefly described what happened in the left house. However, she learned that Gu Yu would be injured in order to protect Xu future. She thought that Gu Yu still had feelings for Xu future, but she didn''t expect that He actually wants to marry Zuo Si. What about the future? What he did was really just guilt, not half love? Xu future drooped his eyes, "I am just like you, just know." And before, Zuo Si also did not reveal a word with her. "Well..." Xiao Chun eyebrow heart tightly frown, "then you, what do you plan?" "What''s your plan? Who Gu Yu wants to marry? I can''t intervene now. We''ve already been divorced. It''s natural for us to marry each other. " Xiao chunzai looked at Xu''s face carefully, but she was too calm. She couldn''t find anything wrong with her, "Xiao future, there''s nothing wrong with saying that. In fact, if you put it down, I don''t have to worry about anything. I''m afraid of you can''t let go. Then I don''t want to worry about it, so I hold it in my heart. " Xu futurity did not pick up her words, but said, "OK, the press conference is over. You go back to work. I want to see my grandfather. What do you want to eat in the evening? Tell me in advance that I will make it for you." It can be seen that she doesn''t want to talk about Gu Yu. Even if she is not angry in her heart, Xiao Chun swallows the rest of the words back. She nods, "OK, please say hello to my grandfather and me. Don''t cook in the evening. When I get off work, I''ll pick you up and we''ll have delicious food." "No problem." - when Xu futher walked out of Gu''s building and stood on the side of the road to stop a car, a car suddenly came up and stopped in front of her. The window of the rear seat slowly lowered, and Zuo an''s gentle and elegant face was reflected in her eyes. C784 Left an side of the face, lips with a smile, looking at her eyes as always gentle, as if they have not experienced anything, "get in, I see you off." Xu future lightly picked the next eyebrow, but also did not refuse, opened the door, bent down to sit in. The car pulled into the traffic. Qiao Chu, who was driving in front of him, glanced at Xu future in the back mirror of the car and said respectfully, "Miss Xu, where are you going?" Xu Huihui: "hospital." Qiao Chu looked at Zuo an, Zuo an said: "go to the hospital." He nodded, entered the navigation, looked at which road was more open, and then turned the steering wheel. - there was a silence in the carriage. Zuo an took the lead in saying, "I thought Gu Yu would rather expose the news that he was not dead for you, and thought you were going to be together again. Now it seems that He only wanted to announce the marriage. " His eyes fell on Xu future''s face, considered the following words, but still said in the most incisive words, "in the future, you are only making wedding clothes for others for your care and protection of the position of president." Xu future suddenly laughed. Zuo an twisted her eyebrows. "What are you laughing at?" Xu future finally turned to his eyes and said, "Zuo an, you must get a dividend for everything you do, so you take it for granted that what others do must also benefit?" "Can''t I just want to do it?" Said, she sighed, "forget it, the road is different, do not conspire, I said, you probably can not understand." "I love you." I don''t think it''s worth hearing First, she wanted to keep Gu Yu''s position as president. Now Gu Yu announced that she was going to get married. She also went to the hospital to see Mr. Gu. He really felt that Gu Yu was not worth her doing so. "Zuo an." Xu future is a sneer, "from your mouth said heartache I such words, I also feel very funny, if you really love me, will not come to this moment, also try to draw me to your side to fight against Gu Yu and Zuo Si." "Maybe you think that the marriage of Gu Yu and Zuo Si is another opportunity for you to win me over, but I will tell you clearly that I will not take your side, even if it is just for you to hurt grandfather Gu, it is impossible." After all, if Gu Yu and Zuo Si are married, the shares in Gu Yu''s hands will really fall into Zuo Si''s hands. If he loses half of his shares in the future, he will really fall behind. He didn''t regret giving Xu half of the shares in the future, but he lost the bet. Now he just came to save his chips. After the car arrived at the hospital, Xu said thank you and got off the bus quickly. Zuo an stares at the back of Xu''s future leaving and rubs his tired eyebrows. - when Xu future came to the ward, only sister Lin was there. She nodded at her and left the room. Xu futuresat by the bed and whispered: "grandfather, long time no see. I miss you. Too many things happened during this period of time..." She said all these things one by one, and said what she thought. Finally, she said: "today, the most important thing is to tell you a message. Gu Yu is going to marry Zuo Si. He..." The voice stopped suddenly because she saw a finger of Mr. Gu move slowly. C785 Xu''s black pupils suddenly constricted. Her eyes were fixed on that finger without blinking. She was afraid that it was just her own illusion, and she almost held her breath. Until Gu''s fingers moved again. It''s true... after a few seconds of inaction, Xu stood up, reached out to the head of the bed and pressed the call bell. Mrs. Lin was the first one to rush in. She was worried about what might happen to the old man. She walked to the bedside in two or three steps and said anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the old man She looked at Mr. Gu still quietly lying there, relieved, and then looked to Xu future. Xu future couldn''t stop shivering slightly. She turned her stiff eyes, and her eyes fell on Mrs. Lin''s confused face. She spat out word by word, "sister Lin... I, I just saw my grandfather''s finger move." Sister Lin didn''t know if she didn''t hear it clearly or couldn''t believe it for a while. She asked unconsciously, "what?" "Grandfather''s fingers move, I see his fingers move!" Sister Lin''s hands suddenly covered her mouth. Her eyes were wide and round, and her expression was as dull as before. At this time, the doctor and the nurse also entered the ward. Xu explained the situation to the doctor in a hurry. Then he took Mrs. Lin to the back and asked the doctor to check. Mr. Gu has been in a coma for several months, and he has no complexion. If these instruments and drugs were not hanging on, he would not have been able to hold on for a long time. Almost everyone has accepted that he would have been unable to wake up and go to sleep. Unexpectedly, he might wake up... sister Lin''s eyes were directly red. Although the doctor was still checking and had not made any conclusion, her tears had been rolling in her eyes. Xu future holds her hand, silently comforts her, at the same time, her heart is also tight. If grandfather can wake up, if grandfather gets better, it is really the best and happiest thing in this period of time. The more than ten minutes waiting for the doctor''s examination is as long as a century. When the doctor''s examination is over, straighten up and turn to them. Xu future secretly took a breath, raised his eyes to see the doctor, whispered, "how about? Is grandfather going to wake up The doctor''s face showed a light smile, "Mr. Gu seems to be beginning to perceive things outside, which is a good omen, do not rule out the possibility that he can wake up." Lin''s sister-in-law could not hold her breath and asked, "well... That is, the old man is likely to wake up, right?" The doctor nodded. Mr. Gu''s will to survive has always been very strong. I suggest that those who are familiar with him or care about them should talk to him more, stimulate him more, and help him wake up. " "Great... Great." Sister Lin couldn''t hold back her tears. She suddenly rolled down and her face was covered with tears. "Miss Xu, do you hear me? The old man has hope to wake up. No, he will wake up. He will wake up." "Well, I hear you." Xu future eyes also slightly red, "grandfather will wake up." After the doctor left, Mrs. Lin rubbed his body and talked to him. Xu future went to the window and looked at the sky outside. She hesitated at the bottom of her eyes. Finally, she took out her mobile phone and made a phone call. C786 After connecting there, Xu future exchanged a few greetings, and then entered the main topic, "honey, do me a favor." Hang up the phone, she turned around, walked back to the bed, looked at Mr. Gu again, and then said to Mrs. Lin, "sister Lin, I''ll go first, and I''ll come back next time." Mrs. Lin was obviously reluctant to give up, and immediately said, "Miss Xu, don''t you spend more time with the old man? The doctor also said that if his familiar relatives or concerned people talk to him more, it can stimulate him. Just now, it was you who talked to the old man that made him react? I thought if you could talk to him more, maybe the old man would wake up Look at her eyes, as if she left this time, will never come again. "Sister Lin, don''t worry. I don''t have a job now. I''m very free. I''ll come and accompany my grandfather every day. But I have a dinner appointment with Chunchun tonight, so I''ll leave today." "So it is You have an appointment with Miss Chun... " Mrs. Lin murmured, and then suddenly relieved, "well, I won''t delay your time. Next time, come and see the old man with Miss Chun. The old man has always been very fond of Miss Chun. If she comes here, she will be happy. If she is happy, maybe she will wake up!" See her three words do not leave the old man wake up this sentence, Xu future can not help but smile. She may not believe others easily, but sister Lin''s family can at least be trusted, otherwise Gu Yu would not After Gu was in a coma, only three of them were arranged to guard him. This is the backing he believes most. - Xu futurewalked out of the hospital gate and waited for about five minutes. Xiao Chun came with her big black G. She opened the front passenger''s door, sat in, closed the door, and fastened her seat belt. "What would you like to eat?" Xiao Chun asked as he turned the steering wheel. Xu''s dark eyes turned and said, "Cantonese food, plain, otherwise I''m afraid you''ll get angry later "What do you mean?" With a smile instead of a word, Xu searched for a Cantonese restaurant with a good evaluation with his mobile phone and helped to input the navigation, "eat here, let''s go!" The Cantonese restaurant is not far away, but it takes more than half an hour to get there. Two people walk into the room hand in hand. Xu asks for a private room. When the waiter takes them in and sits down, Xiao Chun can''t hold back her full of doubts. "In the future, do you have something to say to me? We need a private room for the two of us. Why? Do you want the underground connection? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu future choked, but then thought about it, nodded, "it''s almost the same." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xiao Chunzheng took a cup of tea and drank it. Before swallowing it, he choked and coughed. Xu future quickly pulled a chair to sit over, reached out and patted her back to relax, "is it OK?" "Cough, no It''s OK. " Xiao Chun waved her hand and put the cup down. She pushed the cup away. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva again and took a few deep breaths. After making full psychological preparations, she spoke in a low voice, "little future, are you going to rob marriage? Or are you going to kidnap brother Yu? You say it, sister I, will be for you on the mountain, under the sea of fire, do everything C787 "Well, in fact, I know that you don''t care. In fact, it''s not the same thing. Even if brother Yu divorces you, you can''t marry another woman, right? This time, I won''t help him! He was born to be your man, but he died your ghost! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the moment, Xu Chun picked up the tea cup just now, so that she was not conscious of the impulse of tea. Xu future took up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for herself. After a sip, she pressed down the boiling fire and said, "it''s not what you want." There is no such thing as kidnapping! "Ah?" Xiao Chun was stunned for a few seconds, and suddenly her face was full of panic. She looked left and right and made sure that there was no one in the box. Then she got close to Xu future''s ear and lowered her voice and said, "is it possible that Do you want to do a better job and kill brother Yu? " As she spoke, she also made a gesture of knife rising and falling. Xu takes a deep breath. Fortunately, the tea in her hand has been finished, otherwise she really wants to throw it on her. Well, she''d better be frank. Xu future raised his eyes to Xiao Chun and considered it. The first thing he said was, "Chunchun, didn''t I go to the hospital to see my grandfather just now? His fingers moved, and the doctor said he had a chance to wake up "Really?" Xiao Chun blinked several times, "can grandfather wake up? That''s great Did you tell brother Yu? Yuge must be very happy to know that. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Don''t eat any more. Let''s go to the hospital and I''ll go to cheer up my grandfather She spoke incoherently and was about to stand up. Xu futher reached out and pressed her hand, and her face gradually became dignified, "pure, what I''m going to say next, you can''t believe it, you can''t accept it, but Every word I say is true. " Seeing this, Xiao Chun''s shock and joy at the bottom of her eyes also faded. Her eyebrows frowned and her voice was low, "little future, it''s not my grandfather. What''s the matter? You look like this I''m a little flustered Xu future''s hand slowly clenched Xiao Chun''s hand, lip peristalsis next, word by word to open the mouth. - the next day, the news that Mr. Gu had signs of recovery somehow leaked out. It was burst out by a media, and the discussion became more and more serious. Reporters came to the hospital one after another to learn about the latest situation. Although bodyguards had been arranged before, these paparazzi were unable to defend themselves in order to dig news. Mrs. Lin couldn''t keep Mr. Gu alone. She had to call assistant Lin and ask more people to come over. It''s strange to say that assistant Lin was arrested before Xu future and said he would go on a business trip. Since then, he has been on a business trip and hasn''t come back. He is also in a semi missing state. Assistant Lin should be, in the afternoon, ten big bodyguards came to guard the door of the ward. The media''s wanton reports were quickly suppressed. Gu Yu personally ordered to block the news. He was not allowed to report again because he did not want to disturb the old man''s purity and disturb him. Naturally, the media did not dare to offend Gu Yu. All the news about Mr. Gu was lost. Moreover, the hospital side was too strict to dig out any new news. The heat gradually dissipated. Then, there was news about the wedding of Gu Yu and Zuo Si. As the time was approaching, the marriage between Gu and Zuo was a great event. The wedding was held at the highest level. All the reporters'' attention was focused on this wedding. Until someone broke the news in the middle of the night C788 Mr. Gu has recovered, and three days later, he attended the wedding ceremony of Gu Yu and Zuo Si as their witness! This news is a microblog big V burst out, this number burst out of the material has always been true, so despite the explosion in the middle of the night, there are still many gourd eating people to see, and in a short period of time on the hot search, each time refresh, the ranking is up, the heat continues to stack. In the morning of the next day, he was already ranked first in hot search, and a small word "boil" was added behind it. Originally, the marriage between Gu and Zuo has been a hot topic. Now, when Mr. Gu wakes up, he has to be a witness. Naturally, it has triggered a new topic. After all, Gu Yu and Xu future got married in secret. Even though they showed their love to each other "only me under the lemon tree", they didn''t hold a wedding ceremony. Now, Gu Yu not only gives Zuo si the wedding ceremony, but also serves as the witness. It can be said that Gu Yu''s wife is more important than others. Some people even say that the reason why Gu can wake up is that Gu Yu and Zuo Si got married. In order to see his grandson''s wedding, he will open his eyes. Zuo Siwang cares for his family. No wonder Gu Yu chose Zuo Si and gave up Xu future. This weekend, Xiao Chun didn''t need to go to work. He got up early in the morning to brush his microblog. Seeing those who were sour and promising for the future, he gritted his teeth and boarded the trumpet. He went to the battle in person and broke his head with those netizens, making them suspicious of life. After three hundred rounds of the war, the breath in her heart finally dissipated. She looked up at Xu future, who was busy preparing breakfast in the kitchen. She dropped her mobile phone, put her hands on her cheek, and her eyes moved with her, saying, "in the future, if I were you, I would be angry to explode. If you look at what those people said, I wonder if Zuo Si hired a water army on the Internet Brag about herself and stomp on you "No, even if I''m not you, I''m so angry!" Xu put the fried eggs into the plate, then took two plates and went to the restaurant. After putting down the breakfast, she untied her apron, put it down, opened her chair and sat down. "Have breakfast. Eat quickly. After that, we''ll go to see grandfather." Seeing that she looks indifferent, she has not been affected by the bad things on the microblog. Xiao Chun doesn''t care which pot to mention. She nods and does not mean her rainbow fart. "The love breakfast made by my little future is the best. I will eat it all. I want me to say, it''s brother Yu who is not lucky and doesn''t know how to cherish you. He married Zuo Si, and Zuo Si''s woman is strong Like a man, Yuge will never want to eat breakfast made by his wife in his whole life. " Xu future smiles and nods, "well, you''re right." After breakfast, Xiao Chun drove the car to the hospital with Xu future. On the way, they went to the flower shop to pick up a bunch of fresh flowers. After visiting Gu, Xu will stay and continue to talk with him. Xiao Chun and her mother Bai Yufang make an appointment to go back to dinner. She drives back to Xiao''s house. Bai Yufang is very busy on weekdays. She has a large number of patients. Most of her time is in the hospital. Xiao Chun is also busy with her work, so there are not many opportunities for the two mothers and daughters to meet. Today, it is rare for both of them to have time. Bai Yufang said that she would cook in person and let her go home for dinner. Xiao Chun changed her shoes at the porch and walked into the room. Bai Yufang happened to come out of the kitchen. When she saw her daughter, she had a gentle smile on her face and said, "come back." C789 "Well." Xiao Chun should, go forward, affectionately take Bai Yufang''s arm, coquettish way: "Mom, what did you do for me today?" "It''s all your favorite." Bai Yufang pointed to the tip of Xiao Chunting''s nose. "Go wash your hands and have a meal." "Yes ~" the two mothers and daughters sat down face to face. Bai Yufang looked at Xiao Chun carefully, took a piece of beef with her chopsticks and put it into her bowl. She said, "eat more, you''re all skinny." Xiao Chun pinched the flesh on her face and retorted, "Mom, I''ve been round for a while recently, where have I lost weight?" after a pause, she said, "well, it''s hard to eat the food you cooked. Even if it''s round again, I''ll finish it!" Bai Yufang said with a satisfied smile, "don''t just talk about it." Xiao Chun didn''t say a word. She ate with vegetables. She showed her sincerity directly from her actions. Looking at her eating so delicious, Bai Yufang''s eyes are full of smile. She also slowly eats, but she seems to have no appetite and does not eat much. While eating, she was chatting with Xiao Chun about her recent life and work, saying that she inadvertently said, "by the way, it is said that the old man has woken up, do you know?" Xiao Chun''s action was almost invisible for a moment, then nodded, and casually replied, "yes, I went to see my grandfather with the future this morning." "Yes." Bai Yufang put down her chopsticks and wiped the corners of her lips gracefully. She showed a caring look on her face, "how is the old man''s body? Do you really wake up? He Did you say anything to you? " "Of course Xiao Chun swallowed a piece of beef, "Mom, grandfather just woke up, now the consciousness and memory of what, have not been fully recovered, to slowly, but the doctor said, the situation is good." "That''s good." Bai Yufang sighed, "I thought I was going to visit the old man, but you know, Ayu sent a lot of bodyguards to guard him. He didn''t let anyone visit at all. I feel much relieved to hear that." "Mom, don''t worry. You want to see your grandfather. Anyway, you can see him at Yuge''s wedding. By then, grandfather''s situation will be almost restored." "Well." Bai Yufang responded, smile slightly reduced half a minute, fleeting. After dinner, Xiao Chun accompanied Bai Yufang to chat for a while. Her little sister asked her to go shopping, so she got up and said goodbye. Seeing Xiao Chun''s car leave, the warmth on Bai Yufang''s face gradually disappears, replaced by a gloomy face. - Xu qianlai stayed with him all night in the hospital, but he just woke up and was very weak. Except for waking up for a while in the morning, he closed his eyes and had a rest. As time was getting late, sister-in-law Lin was afraid that Xu would be tired in the future. She said, "Miss Xu, you can go back to have a rest. Here I will accompany the old man." Then she couldn''t help sighing, "Miss Xu, thanks to you, you awakened the master, otherwise he would not wake up so soon, and I don''t know what the young master thinks..." Xu future interrupted her, "sister Lin, I''m not going to leave tonight. The doctor said that we must make the old man recuperate in these two days. It''s a critical period. Let''s watch it in turn. You''re too tired by yourself." Because she didn''t believe other nurses, she was watching by herself. As for the old man, sister-in-law Lin did not insist, "that would trouble you." The night is getting deeper and deeper. Xu futher lies asleep on the sofa. Suddenly, the door of the ward is pushed open. C790 Xu''s eyes trembled slightly and her eyelids were about to be lifted when she heard the sound of footsteps in the bewilderment. When her eyelids were about to be lifted, she seemed to feel that she had been bitten by ants somewhere in her arm. Under the twinkling pain, her eyelids soon became heavy and she fell asleep again. Before I heard the sound of walking towards the hospital bed. - the visitor wrapped Mr. Gu in a big outer cover, put on his hat and mask, picked him up, put him on the prepared wheelchair, and pushed him out of the ward. He drove Gu out of the hospital and to the underground parking lot. He carried him to the back seat of the car. He sat in the driver''s seat and drove away. In the dark, the car drove to another private hospital. He picked up the old man again and quietly went to the psychological department. He went to the door of a clinic. He knocked on the door three times and one short. Someone inside opened the door. She was white Yufang in a white coat. She asked cautiously, "hasn''t anyone seen it?" The man''s voice was very low, and he said, "No "Good. Come in." Bai Yufang gave way to her position and let the man walk in. She immediately closed the door and locked it! The man put Mr. Gu on the couch, tied his hands and feet with a rope, then backed away and said to Bai Yufang, "you can start." Bai Yufang nodded and was about to move forward when her mobile phone rang. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was a text message from her baby daughter Xiao Chun: "Mom, go to bed early and have a good night! ] her lips involuntarily sparked a smile, thought about it, and replied with a message: "you go to bed early, too, baby. ] the man frowned a little discontented, "doctor Bai, don''t delay the business!" The warmth on Bai Yufang''s face was all at once restrained. She gave him a cold look, and her voice was cold, "you don''t need to tell me how to do things. Just do your own thing." Without looking at the man in front of her eyes, she went straight to the reclining chair, skillfully took out the syringe and put it into Mr. Gu''s arm. After that, she snapped her finger in front of him and said, "master, you should wake up!" Gu opened his eyes slowly. When he saw the man in front of him, his pupils shrank. "You..." When Bai Yufang''s lips were hooked, a pocket watch fell from her palm, and then it swayed around in front of his eyes. Her cold voice became soft, hoarse, with the smell of bewitchment. More than an hour later, the hypnosis ended, Bai Yufang waved, "take the person away." The man nodded, went forward, shouldered Mr. Gu and left. When the clinic was quiet, Bai Yufang rubbed her eyebrows and picked up her mobile phone again. She opened the short message sent by Xiao Chungang. Looking at it, the exhaustion between her eyebrows gradually disappeared. - Xu will sleep until dawn. She opened her eyes. Her first reaction was to turn her head to the other side of the hospital bed, where Mr. Gu lay quietly. She got up and walked forward in two or three steps. Seeing that he was breathing evenly and his face was normal, she covered the quilt for him again, and then turned and walked into the bathroom to wash. For the next two days, Gu woke up and went to sleep. Although he didn''t speak much, his spirit gradually recovered. Three days passed by. Gu Yu and Zuo Si held their wedding ceremony in Guyuan today. As the main wedding man, Gu Yu sent a car to pick it up early in the morning. C791 After old Gu and sister-in-law Lin are picked up, Xu Shifu stops the car and goes back to Xiao Chun''s apartment. Xiao Chun and Xu Shuai, as today''s bridesmaids and bridesmaids, have already taken the first step. However, on the bed in the bedroom are the dresses and jewelry prepared by Xiao Chun for Xu''s future, as well as a pair of beautiful crystal high-heeled shoes. Xu futurefirst went to the bathroom to take a bath, then washed her face and skin care, and then sat down in front of the dressing table to make up. She turned pale, but her eyebrows and eyes were more detailed. After all, today''s scene, even if it does not steal the limelight, should be beautiful. After putting on her make-up and changing into a dress, she stood in front of the full-length mirror and looked at herself. After confirming that she was perfect, she put on her high-heeled shoes, held up her bag, put her mobile phone and a USB in, and then went out. - today''s wedding banquet is full of celebrities and friends. The marriage between the Gu family and the Zuo family is a great event in the business world. Not only did Gu wake up, but also some people from Zuo''s family and Zuo''s family, who had been reluctant to show up, all flew over to participate. People have to sigh, even if Zuo an failed to win the president of Gu''s group, but after Gu Yu and Zuo Si got married today, Gu and Zuo''s are also integrated into one. No matter what, Zuo''s father won this time. It seems that as long as Gu Yu and Zuo Si''s children are born, Gu Zuo and Gu Zuo will dominate the whole business community and become one family. The wedding banquet is held on the large lawn behind Gu Yuan. The scene is elegant, expensive and romantic. By the time Xu arrived, almost all the guests had arrived. Since the wedding had not officially started, all of them were holding champagne to exchange greetings. There were also a lot of Internet celebrities or little girlfriends brought by young men to chat and take pictures. No one in the circle knows the future. Even if she has not seen it, they have heard that, as an ex-wife, who would have thought that she would appear at the wedding banquet today, so as soon as she entered the meeting hall, she had already attracted people''s attention. The crowd murmured unconsciously. "Isn''t this Xu future? What is she doing here? Is it difficult to do something? " "My God, if she is, she is too stupid and too much of herself? If she wants to make a scene like this today, she will only lose face... " "If you want me to say, since they are all divorced, please be quiet. After all, her family background is inferior to that of others, and she has also made a lot of money from Gu Yu? It is said that she asked for a lot of shares? It''s enough for her to live the rest of her life. If discontent annoys the Gu family and the left family, she''s really looking for death! " "Isn''t it? Didn''t she pretend to have killed Gu Yu just for the sake of fright? As a result, Gu was met with a slap in the face, and even announced the wedding news in public. It''s funny to think about it. How could she still have the face to show up here? " "It''s not a day or two for her to be thick skinned. Before she was divorced, she was divorced, and now she has to be entangled. I feel ashamed for her..." "Shame? Does she have face in the future? It''s no longer shameless. We can make good use of it again and again. We It''s not as generous as she is As soon as the woman''s words fell, she suddenly screamed. Someone poured a whole bottle of champagne from her hair. The champagne was just taken out of the ice bucket. It was so cold that she was excited. After she screamed, she raised her eyes and glared at someone, "who is it? Are you crazy? " C792 However, when she saw the woman standing in front of her, with her chin up, and looking down at her coldly, her anger suddenly cooled down like ice champagne. Because the woman in front of me It''s Gu''s little princess, Gu Yu''s cousin, Gu Xue. Gu Xiong had been expelled from the Gu family and lost his shares. For a period of time, it became a joke in the circle. However, he suddenly returned to the Gu family. Moreover, Gu Xiong became more popular than before. Gu Xue is arrogant and domineering. Generally, no one will offend her. Now, she can avoid it, but she can''t I can''t help but think I''m in bad luck. "Oh? Didn''t it sound good just now? Dumb? Well? " It was a little net red. She was embarrassed when she was drenched. Now, being hated again, it is even more humiliating. She is full of resentment and dare not say it. She has to smile and plead, "Miss Gu, I''m just joking..." "Joke? Who gives you the courage to make fun of my sister here Gu Xue sneered, "since you like to joke so much, I''ll make fun of you too!" Gu Xue took out lipstick from her hand bag, unscrewed the lid, and laughed at her, "your makeup is spent, I''ll help you mend it!" She took out her mobile phone and quickly took a picture of her. Then he held it up in front of her and said, "I''ll publish it all on my social network. Don''t you think you can''t get rid of yourself? I''ll help you with this wave of heat, you''re welcome The woman is extremely embarrassed, and her face is painted like a red faced ghost. Gu Xue is a famous lady in the circle. If she sends out her ugly photos, no one will play with her again. She can''t mix in this circle any more. She was really flustered and begged for mercy. "Miss Gu, I was wrong. I''m sorry. I said something wrong. I dare not." "It''s no use asking me. I''m famous for being a snake and a scorpion. Maybe you ask my beautiful sister. If she''s willing to let you go, I''ll let you go." How can a woman not know what this means, and she immediately turns to plead with Xu future, who is standing on the side of the whole body of embarrassment. "Miss Xu, I''m wrong. I''m sorry, I''ll never talk nonsense again. Please let me go this time." Xu future lazy with her entanglement, light way: "tube your own mouth will be OK, I don''t want to see you, go." When the woman understood, she staggered away without saying a word. Gu Xue obviously made a warning to others. Naturally, other people did not dare to speak any more and scattered one after another. The arrogant little princess Gu Xue walks in front of Xu future and turns into a cute little cute, "future elder sister." Xu future raised his hand, rubbed her head, and said with a smile, "thank you xiaoxueer." "Thank you, this is what I should do. Even if you are no longer my sister-in-law, but also my sister-in-law, who dares to bully me, I will let her taste what is called being bullied!" After a pause, she said seriously, "sister future, even if you are here to snatch marriage today, I can help you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why does she and Xiao Chun share the same brain circuit that she thinks she will marry After thinking about it for a while, Xu said, "I really need your help." C793 Gu Xue immediately patted her chest and said, "sister future, please tell me what you need me to do. I''ll go to daoshan..." "Stop!" Xu future stopped her from expressing her determination, took her arm and whispered, "follow me." Xu future took Gu Xue around a relatively cold corner, whispered with her for a while, then opened the bag, took out the USB inside and handed it to her. Gu Xue took it solemnly and held it in the palm of his hand. Then he made a gesture of OK to her and said, "give it to me. I will do it." After that, she lifted her feet and left in high heels. Xu future picked up the mobile phone and looked at the time above, opened wechat, found Xiao Chun''s head, and sent a voice message, "where is it?" About ten seconds, Xiao Chun reply: almost arrived, estimated five minutes appearance. She was talking about the car that brought the bride. In other words, the formal wedding ceremony will begin in ten minutes. Xu future leans against the pillar and takes a deep breath. What she wants to do must be finished today, and then She had a clear conscience. When she got up straight and was about to leave, there was a footstep in front of her. When she lifted her eyes, she was Zuo''an in a pure white suit. He was as handsome, elegant and graceful as she had seen at first. He was like a piece of jade, refreshing and refreshing. It seems that he always likes to wear a white suit, so many parties, he is always white. But His world is dark. Even if he was dressed in white, he could not hide his darkness and turbid. Xu futuretook a look at him, took back his sight and walked straight from his side. Zuo an didn''t stop her, but said, "in the future, whatever you want to do, stop." Xu future felt ridiculous, she even laughed out loud, she stopped for a moment, did not look back, two people just stood back to back. Her tone does not take any mood, only light expression, "Zuo an, anything, anyone, will not always win." "I do it for you." In Zuo an''s voice, there was more depression and more ups and downs. "Is it worth paying for the rest of your life for a man who doesn''t love you? Now that you have shares and money, you have what you want. Don''t get involved in these things and live your life well, OK? " Xu future didn''t answer him again and went on to leave. The people of their left family, whether they are Zuo father, Zuo an, Zuo Si, think that others can only be left at their disposal to disturb others'' peaceful life wantonly. However, they still have to persuade others to stop and stop here. It is ridiculous. This game, they may not always win, this time, she bet, they lose! - when the wedding car arrived, Zuo Si''s white wedding dress as the bride mopped the floor, and her beautiful face was covered with a long veil, which showed that her face was covered with a happy smile. When the music started, she took her left father''s arm, stepped on the red carpet, and walked towards Gu Yu, standing at the end step by step. There were petals flying all over the sky, and the air seemed to be filled with the taste of happiness and sweetness. Gu Yu''s big LED screen lights up and starts to play pictures of two people and other daily activities, but unexpectedly The picture broadcast Not Gu Yu and Zuo Si, but Mr. Gu and Bai Yufang! To be exact, it is Bai Yufang who is hypnotizing Mr. Gu. C794 Everyone''s sight can''t help but turn from Zuo Si''s body to the big screen. The picture inside is obviously secretly recorded. It is a little far away, and the angle is also a little biased. You can hear Bai Yufang''s words of guidance. In general, his memory before and after falling down the stairs is blurred, emphasizing that he fell down accidentally and had nothing to do with anyone. Under her hypnosis, Gu starts to follow her words until she repeatedly asks how he fell down the stairs. Gu''s answer is: he fell accidentally. After the video clip, only five minutes, but all the focus of the broadcast. Once upon a time, Mr. Gu suddenly fell into a coma, and then there were all kinds of chaos in Gu''s group. We also speculated whether there was any inside story about Mr. Gu. I didn''t expect Master Gu was really murdered! Although there is no mention of the reason why Mr. Gu fell downstairs, Bai Yufang deliberately distorted his memory to try to cover up the crime, which must have something to do with her. You know, she is Gu''s daughter-in-law. Over the years, many of her family have taken care of the Xiao family. The Xiao family also has a good momentum of development because of the support of the family behind her. Not to mention the old man''s treatment of Bai Yufang, it is really like a daughter. Even her daughter, Xiao Chun, is loved by him like a granddaughter. Gu is so good to her, but she will bite the hand that feeds her? All of them were in an uproar and looked at Bai Yufang. At this time, she was sitting in the first row of the audience, sitting next to Mr. Gu. Today, she has been with him all the time, blocking those who want to get in touch with each other and take good care of them. Now seeing the video on the screen, she not only does not have the color of panic exposed, but also frowns, looks cold, and is full of a posture of "pure is self-cleaning". Because of this sudden event, the wedding was interrupted. If this matter had not been explained, the wedding would certainly not go on. Bai Yufang stood up. She motioned to the MC. The MC handed her the microphone. She turned to Gu Yu and said, "ah Yu, I''m sorry. I don''t know who took out this fake video and sent it out at such a time for everyone to see. I have the responsibility to clarify it. Please give me a few minutes." Gu Yu subconsciously looked at the red carpet and was forced to stop in the middle of Zuo Si. Zuo Si gently nodded to him, Gu Yu just said, "OK." Bai Yufang faced the crowd, cleared her voice and spoke slowly, "I''m the old man''s psychologist. I often do psychological counseling for him. This video is indeed a picture of me doing psychological counseling for him, but I didn''t say that. I never hypnotized the old man and forced him to change his memory. It''s ridiculous!" "Today is the wedding of a Yu and Zuo Si. Such a scene releases such a guiding video. I think her purpose is to create chaos and destroy the wedding. All the guests present are here to witness their happiness. You have no reason to do such a thing. So Who, in the end, doesn''t want to see ah Yu and Zuo Si get married C795 These words not only lightly refer to our crimes, but also draw people''s attention to this "saboteur". Who wants to see Gu Yu and Zuo Si marry? This question Everyone has an answer. Because when Xu arrived at the scene just now, almost all the people saw her coming. Now she looked around and looked for her figure. Before you find Xu future, the already black LED screen lights up again. This time, there is no picture, only sound rings. It''s a conversation. The female voice inside said: "the shares in my grandfather''s hands should have been Gu Yu, but in the end, Gu Xiong acted as the agent. How did aunt Bai sit down and let grandfather sign the share proxy when he was sober?" Then the male voice replied, in two crisp words, "hypnosis!" In just two sentences, the audio is over. Nevertheless, you can still hear that the female voice is the voice of Xu future, while the male voice It is obviously Zuo an''s unique warm voice. Bai Yufang clarified that she had not hypnotized Mr. Gu. The next second, she was slapped in the face. Moreover, she burst out such a powerful news. Bai Yufang actually uses hypnosis to transfer the shares in Gu''s hands? If it''s true, it''s equivalent to serious fraud! Zuo an can say with certainty that it is hypnosis, so does Bai Yufang have something to do with the left family? Is it that she did everything for the left family? What is the relationship between her and Zuo''s people? One question after another came up in everyone''s mind. They all looked at Bai Yufang and talked about it unconsciously. Bai Yufang''s face was slightly unsightly, and Zuo Si''s face sank. Her father''s eyes were clouded, and she swept to Zuo''an, who was sitting on the chair, unable to distinguish. He never thought that Zuo an was dizzy by the female sex, and disclosed such things to Xu future. Originally, Bai Yufang had already controlled the scene, but she didn''t expect that Xu would have a second move. She knew that if she couldn''t give an explanation, the wedding could not go on, and she would have a lot of trouble. Bai Yufang shook the microphone again with her hand. Her expression was still calm. She took a look at Mr. Gu, who sat quietly in the chair. She blinked her eyes, and tears rose in her eyes. "As we all know, how good the old man is to me. He treats me like a daughter, and I treat him like a father. Over the years, our relationship has been very close. I can''t do anything to hurt him. If someone wants to mislead everyone with such false and despicable videos and recordings, you will be too naive." "If I really want to hurt him, since I can get close to him, I will not just hypnotize him, but Let him never wake up, in this way, is not it possible to completely cover up the crime that you forced on me? " After a pause, Bai Yufang said to all the people at the scene, "my Bai Yufang is worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth, and worthy of the master. If you really have solid evidence, don''t hide, come out and confront me face to face, and make it clear and clear!" The whole meeting room was silent for a moment, and no one answered. The radian of Bai Yufang''s lip corner is almost invisible. If she dares not come out to confront her, she will have no later move. But the next second, a voice sounded, "OK, I''ll confront you!" C796 Familiar voice into the ear, white jade fangmou color transient. Xiao Chun walked out of Zuo Si''s back, step by step toward Bai Yufang, stood in front of her, looked at her for a few seconds, and then turned to everyone. She raised her chin and motioned to the emcee. The MC knew it and quickly handed her a microphone. Xiao Chun took the microphone, then turned her eyes to Bai Yufang''s face and said, "mother, how do you want to confront each other? You want to deny this video, right? I''ll tell you, this video was shot by me. I sent you a text message. After you reply, I use the text message to locate your position, and then follow it, and then secretly shoot it. " "Everything in the video is what I saw and heard with my own eyes. I can''t believe my mother would do such a thing, but the fact makes me cold and disappointed." Bai Yufang pale face, forced calm, mouth yelled, "pure, I know you and Xu future good relations, but some words can not be nonsense." "Nonsense?" Xiao Chun sneered, her eyes full of disappointment and ridicule, "you are my mother, do you think that I will slander my mother in order to help my friends?" Bai Yufang closed her eyes and moved her lips. It seemed that she wanted to say something, but then she put it back. Then she sighed softly, "pure, I don''t know what Xu future has said to you. Let you criticize me like this. However, you are my daughter. No matter what you do, mother will not blame you." She didn''t give Xiao Chun a chance to speak again. Instead, she directly turned the topic to Mr. Gu. "I won''t bear such a charge for something I haven''t done. In fact, no matter how much we say, we all have our own positions. It''s better to ask the old man about the relationship between us in recent years. He knows best whether I hurt him or not Guide him to do anything. If the master thinks I hurt him, it''s really my fault! " Then, she handed the microphone to Mr. Gu''s mouth and asked in a soft voice, "master, please say something." Xiao Chun frowned hard and clenched her hands. Her mother is worthy of being a psychologist. Her psychological quality is really strong. She knows that confrontation with her won''t get the upper hand. Therefore, with her mother''s words of tolerating you, she stops her and turns to Mr. Gu. With Bai Yufang''s question, everyone''s eyes are all turned to Mr. Gu. Indeed What the parties say is the most convincing. Mr. Gu stood up trembling on his crutches. His face was emaciated because he had been lying for several months, and his whole person was getting older. The wrinkles on his face were wrinkled and his facial features were weak. In fact, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell that he is Mr. Gu. But after all, it is not uncommon for a serious illness to have such a change, and the public did not pay much attention to his answer. Mr. Gu spoke into the microphone in a low voice and said, "Yufang has not done anything to hurt me. Please don''t pay attention to these unreal videos and audio. Let''s continue the wedding. I just want to watch my grandson''s wedding go on and see his happiness." This is basically the end of the farce. Mr. Gu thinks that Bai Yufang has no problem. If other people gossip, they are just a clown. Bai Yufang''s lips curled up in a shallow arc, and before a smile broke out, another voice rang out, "aunt Bai, now it''s time for me to confront you!" C797 Xu future stood up from a position in the last row of the audience, staring at Bai Yufang. She raised her feet, stepped forward from behind, and stood on Xiao Chun''s side, facing Bai Yufang and Mr. Gu. Bai Yufang''s face changed slightly for a moment, and soon she put on a gentle smile, even a helpless smile. She took the initiative to open her mouth and said, "in the future, I don''t know what misunderstanding you have about me, or You just want to ruin the wedding with this kind of head, but this is the most irrational behavior After a pause, she slowed down her tone, as if she wanted to step down from the stage. She suggested: "on such a day like today, other things should be put aside first, and the new couple should salute first. Otherwise, it would be very bad if we miss the auspicious time." "As for what you want to question me, I will give you an account when the wedding is over, OK?" As anyone can see, Bai Yufang is full of confidence. Maybe she is really acting in accordance with the conscience of heaven and earth, and even Gu said that she did not hurt him. At this time, Bai Yufang said such words, but to save Xu''s future face, let her stop messing around, otherwise she would only lose face. Usually, they will go down the steps. However, Xu''s future did not want to return: "not good." She lifted her chin, smiling calmly. "Auntie Bai, I have just a few questions. It won''t take much time. It''s about grandfather Gu. I don''t think Gu Yu and Zuo Si would mind such a few minutes?" Zuo Si''s face was ugly, but she couldn''t stop it. That is to say nothing. Bai Yufang knows that Xu''s future is well prepared. She relies on such an occasion and everyone is in full view of the situation. Under this pressure, she has to answer her questions positively and naturally will not shrink back easily. Is it possible that Does she really have any hammer evidence in her hand? No, she can guess that the video and recording just now can be uncovered by her, and she hypnotized Mr. Gu again before the wedding just in case, so he just spoke for her. If Xu expects Gu to win by her side, she will become a complete joke. Since the toast does not drink the fine wine, it also does not blame her not to read half of the sentiment. So thinking, the bottom of Bai Yu Fang''s eyes quickly flashed a trace of irony and said coldly, "then you ask." Xu futurefirst smiles and clears his voice. Then he takes the microphone from Xiao Chun''s hand and opens his mouth. "Aunt Bai, you say that you don''t have any harm to grandfather Gu. If you have, you won''t just hypnotize him, but you can''t wake him up, right?" She had already said this sentence just now, but she had to ask again. Although Bai Yufang was a little impatient, she still patiently replied, "yes!" Xu future nodded, and then said: "but you really can''t wake up. You can get close to granddad Gu, change his medicine, and make him in bad health all the time. Then when he goes up the stairs, he is pushed down the stairs, causing him to become a vegetable!" Bai Yufang just wanted to laugh, "in the future, everything should pay attention to evidence. What about evidence? Is it now possible to convict empty handed? " "What''s the hurry?" "I haven''t finished my words yet," Xu retorted lazily C798 Xu Hui turned to the people and continued, "you didn''t want to leave grandfather Gu''s life at the beginning, but he didn''t die. Instead, he became a vegetable. But for you, only the dead can keep the secret. But Gu Yu sent more people to keep the secret. No one could get close to him. You can''t continue. But you think, anyway, grandfather Gu can''t wake up, he can''t expose your true face again, and you will be relieved. " "But you didn''t expect that grandfather Gu would suddenly wake up. It happened that Gu Yu and Zuo Si were about to get married. The people in the left family attached great importance to this marriage. Grandfather Gu needs to be present as a witness. At this time, you can''t do anything to grandfather Gu. If he has an accident again, it may affect the marriage, but you can''t let him deal with him in a sober state People, I''m afraid that he will reveal the bad things you''ve done, so You can only temporarily hypnotize him, cover up your affairs, and survive the wedding first "You ask someone to hijack grandfather Gu from the ward of the hospital, take him to your clinic, hypnotize him, and then send him back. If you want to be unconscious, you can..." She stopped for a moment and stopped analyzing. Instead, she asked, "Auntie Bai, why are you so easy to let your people take away granddad Gu in such a deep and strict ward? Are you really not curious?" The smile on Bai Yufang''s face finally faded. She didn''t say anything, and Xu future didn''t matter. She said to herself, "I''ll tell you. I specially asked the bodyguards to let your people go in. In order to make your people have no doubt, I also cooperated with him and let him use drugs to make me dizzy. Otherwise, where can I take people away so easily?" "Aunt Bai, you are really cautious, but you only guard against me. Chunchun is also arranged by me in the morning. When she saw your man take someone away, she didn''t follow that person because she was afraid of being found out. So she sent you a short message. As soon as you reply, she will be able to know your position through positioning, so as to follow the past and record the hypnosis process you gave to grandfather Gu. ¡± "if you are not guilty, why should you do these things? Don''t tell me that it is in order to give him psychological counseling and treatment that someone secretly takes away Gu in the middle of the night? Who do you think would believe that? " With Xu''s words, Bai Yufang''s expression is more and more dignified. The disdain and arrogance on her face have disappeared. She pursed her lips and her eyes twinkled slightly. She really underestimated Xu''s future. It turns out that Since Xiao Chun came home for dinner, Xu future has been in this bureau. When she asked about Gu Laozi''s situation, Xiao Chun has been cooperating with Xu future, asking the emperor to enter the urn. Fortunately, even if Xu''s future conjectures are facts, she still lacks a proof that can kill her. Anyway, she is in control of master Gu now. As long as he can''t tell the truth, who can do anything to her? Bai Yufang kept her last touch of indifference, even raised her hand to clap and said with a smile: "it''s wonderful. In the future, you should be a reporter, and your ability to make up stories is still first-class. But I still said that. If you want to say that I have the intention to hurt the old man, you should take out the evidence. There is no material evidence, at least there must be personal evidence." C799 "Yes, everything is about evidence." Xu futureagreed and nodded, "since you want evidence, I will give you evidence!" "My proof is He Xu future raised his hand and pointed his slender finger to Mr. Gu standing with Bai Yufang. Everyone''s eyes followed her finger and looked at Mr. Gu, but the next second, they all felt funny. As Mr. Gu has said, Bai Yufang did not hurt her, and Xu will take him as evidence in the future? Even if it''s emergency treatment, it''s not like this to rush to make jokes, right? Bai Yufang was stunned at first and then couldn''t stop sneering. She thought she had any trump cards in her hand. It seems that she guessed correctly. The only trump left for her was Mr. Gu. If she thought that Gu could keep awake and say everything under her hypnosis, she would underestimate her. The victory or defeat has been decided. If Xu wants to destroy this wedding, he will not succeed! Bai Yufang said, "Oh?" With a cry, her face seemed to see that she could say something about flowers, and said, "then how do you think the old man is evidence? What he said was clearly heard by all the people on the scene. Even if you ask him to say it again, he will take off his suit and take off all the props such as the false hump on his back. The real face of "master Gu" is reflected in everyone''s eyes. It is Young master of Xu family, Xu Shuai! Xu Shuai then took out his mobile phone from his pocket, pointed his slender finger on the screen and held it high for the public to see. The video played inside was still a picture of Bai Yufang hypnotizing "master Gu". According to what she said, it proved that she was indeed in control of "master Gu". C800 Looking at Bai Yufang''s face, Xu futher continued: "if this is not enough evidence, I can give you another evidence!" Any evidence? Bai Yufang vaguely felt something, she wanted to stop it, but this scene, her every move was seen in the eyes of everyone, she can not do anything, can only do standing here, waiting for Xu future layer by layer to expose what she has done. Xu future side face, toward Xiao Chun blink eyes, she will understand, eyes complex looking at her mother, but she is not hesitant, take out her mobile phone, fingers on the screen quickly several times, dial a video phone. After connecting there, she saw that the screen of her mobile phone was also raised. Everyone saw it, and a familiar old man''s face appeared inside. No one will admit that he is wrong. It is the old man who cares for his family. Although he had been in a coma for so long and his face was emaciated, he was not as pale and old-fashioned as Xu Shuai had just pretended to be, so that people could not distinguish the true from the false. His facial features were still clearly presented in the eyes of the public. Although his voice is weak in the video, his words are clear, saying that he has never signed any equity proxy, and that he fell down the stairs that day, not because he was unstable, but because he was pushed down. When he fell into a pool of blood, he faintly saw Bai Yufang''s figure. Because Mr. Gu didn''t see people directly and didn''t know what he was hypnotized about, Xu didn''t ask him to testify against Bai Yufang at the beginning. Instead, he released the news after he woke up. The information on the microblog was controlled by her. The media made a big fuss about it and spread it to Bai Yufang''s ears. If she did, she could not be indifferent. She was bound to act. Xu future is not afraid that she does not act, but that she does not act. Sure enough, Bai Yufang stepped into the hole she had dug and exposed herself little by little. It''s not really how smart she is, but In response to that sentence, she did not feel guilty at ordinary times, nor did she feel frightened when she knocked at the door in the middle of the night. However, Bai Yufang did something wrong, so she had to find a way to remedy the trouble. One by one heavy hammer hammered down, Bai Yufang moved her lips, trying to struggle to death, but what else could she say? No matter how good and powerful her psychological quality is, her face is pale and pale at this time, and her brows are full of dispirited color. Several plainclothes policemen, who did not know when they were in the gray area, stepped forward on the red carpet and went to Bai Yufang. The one who took the lead first showed her the police card and then said, "Ms. Bai Yufang, you are suspected of deliberately injuring people Please follow us back to the police station for investigation. You are not bound to say it now, but if you do, what you say will become evidence in court... " When Bai Yufang was handcuffed, she raised her eyes and looked at her left father, but she did not look at her. She lowered her eyes and turned her head to look at Xiao Chun. Xiao Chun''s eyes were red, her thin lips were tightly clenched, and her hands were tightly clenched. She did not look at her. Bai Yufang didn''t say anything after all, so she was taken away by the police. Happy wedding, make such a, the auspicious time has long passed, and this thing is too shocking, everyone is in shock, where there is any mind in the wedding. Zuo Si was so angry that her beautiful face was full of haze. C801 The matter is over, and Xu has no reason to stay. She, Xiao Chun and Xu Shuai together, step on the red carpet and walk towards the entrance of the venue. When Xu future and Zuo Si brush past, Zuo Si''s voice, which is obviously suppressed by anger, rings, "Xu future, you are too much." If she wants to expose Bai Yufang''s affairs, she can have many ways. There is no need to choose on her wedding, unless it is her intention. Even if her purpose is not to destroy the wedding, but in this case, what is the difference? Xu''s future steps stopped for a moment. She blinked her big black eyes and made a look of apology. She said, "I''m sorry, I''ll return the home court to you. I wish you..." She dragged the tail, glanced back, stood at the end of the red carpet, almost become a set board Gu Yu, continued: "with him, a hundred years of love." "Promise the future!" Zuo Si almost broke a tooth. After that, Xu future did not see her wonderful face at all, and left with her head high and high heels. Is she too much? That''s what she thinks too much. - at the gate of Gu Yuan. Xu future looked at Xiao Chun, who was very worried. She raised her hand and held her. She felt cold. She opened her lips, "do you want to talk to Aunt Bai?" That night, she told Xiao Chun everything she knew about Aunt Bai. Xiao Chun can''t believe it. In her heart, her parents have always been very good, not to mention the special love, but also not like those big families marriage, superficial love, secretly play their own. Her words have subverted her understanding all the time, which is unacceptable to her. So she promised Xu the future to find the truth with her. In the process, she was disappointed again and again. She wanted to believe her mother very much, but the cruel fact was in front of her. She testified against her mother today. Every word and sentence was like a knife in her heart, choking with pain. "I''ll go now." Xiao Chun''s voice is very hoarse, she inhaled hard. "I will accompany you." Xiao Chun directly refused, "no, I''ll go by myself." Between her and her mother, she has to face it by herself. Xu future is not at ease Xiao Chun alone, but her identity is not suitable at this time. After all, it is because of her that Xiao Chun will know about Bai Yufang''s affairs. It is also because of her that she came out to testify against her mother. Seeing Xiao Chun get into her car and drive away, she can only look at Xu Shuai and say, "you can accompany her. I''m worried that her mood is unstable and there will be any accident." Naturally, Xu Shuai didn''t need her to come. He nodded and was about to walk towards his car. He stopped again, took a look at Xu''s future and said, "what are you going to do next? If you need my help, please feel free to contact me. " Listening to his words, Xu future was stunned at first, then bent his lips and laughed. She did not answer and asked, "what do you think I will do?" Xu Shuai frowned, a face puzzled, "are you not to rob a Yu?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why do people have such a misunderstanding of her? Xu''s patience is rare, and once again explains, "no, no, no! Deny that three companies know about it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Shuai can understand any woman, but he can''t understand Xu''s future. "What are you for?" C802 "For grandfather." Xu''s answer was very simple, but he blurted out, "my grandfather is so kind to me. Naturally, I want to find the people who hurt him for him and protect the Gu family group he cares about for him." Xu Shuai''s face was a little delicate. Hesitating for half a second, he still opened his mouth in a small voice, "Xu future, you Are you hurt too deeply by ah Yu and empathize with your grandfather? So Not so good, right? Although it is said that when my grandfather was young, he was also graceful and elegant... " ¡°¡­¡­ Shut up and get out of here, will you? " Looking at any time to stretch out his feet to kick his future, Xu Shuai or choose not to provoke her, stride to his car, sit in, drive away. Xu Shuai looked at the figure in the car mirror getting smaller and smaller. He sighed softly, and his voice was melancholy, "it''s OK. After all, ah Yu met him..." With that, he sighed again. - police station, meeting room. Xiao Chun and Bai Yufang sit face to face, looking at each other speechless. Xiao Chun is waiting for Bai Yufang to speak, but Bai Yufang never says a word. "Give him up." Xiao Chun took the lead in breaking the silence and "turned to be a tainted witness." Bai Yufang shook her head, "you go back." "Why? Do you love him? " Xiao Chun calmed down at this time. When she said this sentence, she didn''t even have any emotion. She just wanted to know the answer. Bai Yufang''s lips suddenly raised a smile, "right." "And father?" "Your father..." Although this answer is not friendly to Xiao Chun, Bai Yufang said, "he doesn''t love me, and I don''t love him." Xiao Chun''s hand unconsciously clenched, "what about me?" Do not love two people, but gave birth to her, she is what? Is it just the maintenance of two people who don''t want to love in order to maintain the interest cooperation between them or the two families? Bai Yufang was silent. Finally, she only spat out three words, "I''m sorry." She thought she was an adult, but in front of her parents, she was still that vulnerable child. - Xu Shuai leaned against the car and waited for Xiao Chun at the door, but she saw her figure rushing out like an arrow. Before he could shout, she had already sat in her car and drove out at full speed. He quickly got into his car, started the engine and followed. Xiao Chun''s car all the way running, faster and faster, he followed behind, looking terrified. There was too much traffic, and she was driving fast. Finally, she lost her car after several sharp turns. He had to park the car on the side of the road and keep dialing her phone with her mobile phone. No one answered. Xu Shuai scolded, left his mobile phone and drove on looking for it. About to drive around the city, he received a call from the manager of a-pub, telling him that Xiao Chun came to the store and asked for a lot of wine. Drinking is the same as drinking water. If you drink it again, I''m afraid something will happen. "Why don''t you wait till today next year?" Xu Shuai once again roared a national curse, turned the front of the car and headed for the store. After Xu Shuai arrived, he directly carried the drunken Xiao Chun up, took the elevator to the room where he had been living, and put her on the bed. He panted slightly and took off her high-heeled shoes. Xiao Chun suddenly sat up. The next second, her hand grabbed Xu Shuai''s collar. With great strength, she directly pulled him to the bed and then kissed him. C803 Xu Shuai was stunned at first, then turned his head. His hands clasped Xiao Chun''s shoulder and pushed her away with slight force. She refused to give up and tried to continue. He could not but press her to death on the bed. His body propped up above her, entangled between breathing more disorderly, he swallowed saliva, throat knot rolling, voice slightly heavy, "pure, don''t make trouble, drunk sleep, wake up will be OK." I don''t know whether he was advised by this sentence. Xiao Chun is really obedient. Xu Shuai breathed a sigh of relief and was about to let go of her. However, she saw one eye bead as big as a bean, spilling out from the corner of her eyes and sliding down her face into her hair. He froze violently. He and Xiao Chun learned from childhood that big and brothers get along with each other. Although she is female, in his eyes, there is no difference between her and men. In addition, her careless nature makes gender more ambiguous. For so many years, he had never seen her cry. At this time, he suddenly realized that Xiao Chun was a woman, and she would be sad and cry. She was not like a man, bleeding without tears. Xu Shuai was busy wiping tears for her, but more and more. "Don''t cry..." Xu Shuai is first-class in teasing women, but he is really inexperienced to coax women not to cry. After all, those women in front of him can''t smile and cry. He scratched his hair and said in dismay, "Auntie, ancestor, how can you stop crying? Yeah? Tell me, brother, I will satisfy you "I feel bad." Xiao Chun''s speech is not clear, the words are vague, "you accompany me." His words were full of tears. "Are you sure you want this?" His words did not get an answer, only Xiao Chun once again grabbed his collar and pulled him down. ¡­¡­ - the wedding of Zuo Si and Gu Yu was still not stopped after such a big event happened on that day. However, all the things on the scene were not allowed to spread out. After that, no media reported the wedding ceremony of that day, which was held in a big banner and quietly. All we know is that the Gu family and the left family have officially married, and Zuo Si has become a real Mrs. gu! After their wedding, Gu Yu and Zuo Si went to Paris for their honeymoon. Every day, there were reports about where they had gone, how they loved each other and how they were deeply in love. This week, Xu futher returned to her Buddhist life. She took some time every day to go to the hospital to see Mr. Gu and talk with him. Mr. Gu is still recovering, but after all, he is old. In addition to the heavy damage, she recovers slowly. In addition to accompanying the old man, she went to Simon''s place to continue her physical rehabilitation training. She made delicious food for herself every day. She went to bed early and got up early. She didn''t pay any attention to Gu''s group. A week later, Gu Yu and Zuo Si returned home. Naturally, many reporters were squatting at the airport to take pictures of their airport. Xu future is mixing salad for herself. Her mobile phone jingles. She glances at it casually. It is the latest news tip with a photo on it. It happens to be Gu Yu and Zuo Si at the airport. She was not very interested. Just as she was about to take back her sight, she suddenly stopped stirring, picked up her mobile phone, clicked on the news, and then enlarged the picture. After watching for a while, Xu''s eyes flickered. Ding Dong, a new text message came. C804 Xu futurefingertip lightly under the screen top pop-up SMS, the page expanded, she read the content, pulled the lip corner. What should come always comes. This message is to inform her that a second board meeting will be held in a few days to re vote for a president. Xu future locked the screen of her mobile phone and threw it on the table. She picked up her chopsticks and continued to stir the salad. Then she picked up a pitaya and put it into her mouth. This recycling network of people, is Zuo Si. But Can she really do what she wants? Xu futureremembers the airport photo that he saw just now, and the radian of his lips is deeper. - although Mr. Gu woke up, because the equity proxy signed by him was indeed signed by him, even though he signed it under Bai Yufang''s hypnosis, and Bai Yufang was still under investigation, the shares could not be returned for a while. As a result, Mr. Gu no longer holds shares in Gu''s family. He can''t attend as a shareholder. He only has half of his shares in his hands and can continue to attend as a shareholder. Five days later, at nine in the morning. Xu future and the shareholders one by one into the top floor of the Gu building meeting room, according to the shares held respectively. She shares the same shares with Zuo''an, so Zuo''an sits next to her and hasn''t seen her for nearly half a month. Zuo''an is thinner, her face is more and more indifferent, and her eyes are very deep. Gu Yu and Zuo Si are the last ones to walk in. Zuo Si steps on high-heeled shoes and looks like a queen. They don''t know whether it''s because of their wedding glory or something else. As she passed the seats of Xu futher and Zuo an, the corners of her lips rose, a look of victory. Gu Yu''s beautiful face is as indifferent as ever. After a honeymoon, he may be able to eat and drink well. He is not as thin as he was at the wedding. Although his lips are still a little pale, he is inexplicable The strong aura that belongs to him is still faintly felt. Zuo Si sits on the opposite side of Zuo''an, and Gu Yu sits in the main seat. Because assistant Lin was not in, the meeting was presided over by Wu Qin, assistant of Zuo Si, new Mrs. Gu. I''ve had it once before, and everyone is familiar with the process. Wu Qin also omitted the unnecessary nonsense and said it in a concise and comprehensive way, and then entered the voting session. In addition to Zuo Si and Zuo an, Gu Yu was also included in the nomination. Last time, there were many people who supported Zuo''an, but this time, Gu Yu and Zuo Si were married, and the total number of shares held by them was the largest shareholder. They were one family. How could Zuo''an stand alone and compete. Shareholders have a clear idea of where to stand and who to lean on. Naturally, their hearts are clear. With the exception of a few who have invested in Zuo''an, other shareholders have either invested in Gu Yu or Zuo Si. In any case, no matter who is in the hands of their husband and wife, there is no difference. As Wu Qin counted the votes, she drew on the white board with a black ink pen. Gu Yu and Zuo Si had the same number of votes, and then they were even again. Unfortunately, there is the last envelope left. When Wu Qin opens the envelope, she first sees the signature below, but she is still Xu future. She supported Zuo Si last time, and will continue to support Zuo Si this time? Or do you support your ex husband Gu Yu? Or Neither of them supports it. How about switching to Zuo''an? C805 People have guessed that the majority of zuoan. After all, Xu future is a woman. As Gu Yu''s ex-wife or divorced, no matter who it is, he will not look at his ex husband and new wife''s happiness, just like fish getting water? Everyone was invited to attend the wedding of Gu Yu and Zuo Si. At that time, Xu Futuo made a lot of faces. Even though Gu Yu and Zuo si still finished the wedding ceremony, everyone saw how ugly Zuo Si''s face was! However When the results were announced, everyone was slapped again. Mr. Xu''s future investor is Gu Yu. This woman has never played cards according to common sense. When she was Zuo''an''s fiancee, she cast Zuo Si, but now she has nothing to do with Gu Yu, but she has joined Gu Yu again. A woman''s heart is really a needle in the sea. I can''t guess! Among all the sighs and sighs, Gu Yu was the president of the company. After reading the results, everyone clapped their hands and said congratulations one after another. Zuo Si is not dissatisfied with Xu''s future, even his lips are still up, and his eyes are still cold and arrogant, even some ridicule. It''s no surprise that Xu will come to see her in the future. Even if she and Gu Yu make trouble to this extent, she will protect her family. After all, the love between her and Mr. Gu is here. Unfortunately, even so, the president will eventually be in her hands. Left thought, lazily leaning back on the back of his chair, his beautiful eyes turned slightly, and his eyes fell on Gu Yu, who was sitting on the main seat, waiting for his follow-up actions. Gu Yu stood up, his black eyes glanced at the crowd, and their applause and compliments stopped. He opened his thin lips and began his concluding remarks, "thank you for your support and trust as always. I''m..." He stopped for a moment, his black eyes slanted slightly and raised his head slightly. He was about to accept the left thought of the people''s eyes. Then he finished the following words: "I will lead Gu''s group to a better future." Applause thundered. At first, Zuo Si''s eyes were stunned and shocked. She suddenly looked at Gu Yu. At that moment, her eyes became strange, even Some do not match the blank. Gu Yu didn''t even give her a look. He declared, "the meeting is over." He walked away with long legs. Zuo an looks at the back of Gu Gu Yu, and then sees Zuo Si. With great interest, he hooks his lips. He also gets up, but doesn''t say anything. The second one walks out of the meeting room. Other shareholders are leaving. When Xu gets up in the future, Zuo Si is still sitting on the chair, his face blue and white, which is quite pleasing to the eyes. She also said nothing, picked up her bag and walked out of the meeting room. She has no position in the company, so she can go directly after the meeting. When Xu future walks to the elevator door, she happens to meet assistant Lin who comes out of the elevator. I haven''t seen you for some time. The last time I met, I was so unhappy. When two people looked at each other, they were stunned. When Xu future hesitated to say hello, assistant Lin took the lead to say hello to her. Quite embarrassed, he said respectfully, "Miss Xu, long time no see." ¡°¡­¡­¡± seems to have gone through the past, just bubbles. Xu future is not stingy person, or nodded, should, "long time no see, heard you went on a business trip, now just come back?" C806 "Yes..." Assistant Lin was reluctant to speak, but finally he just laughed and asked politely, "you are going to leave, aren''t you? Can I call a car for you He obviously changed the topic, Xu future also did not want to expose him, back: "no, you are busy with your bar, I left." "Take your time." Assistant Lin stood aside and waited for Xu to walk into the elevator in the future. After the elevator door was closed, he lifted his feet and walked toward the president''s office. Before we got close, we could hear a woman''s almost sharp questioning voice coming from inside. It was Zuo Si''s. He did not stop, three or two steps forward, the office was not fully closed door closed, this is to his own station, sit down, concentrate on the work. In the office. Zuo Si stood in front of the broad desk, hands on the top, eyes full of angry flame, staring at the man sitting on the transfer. If the eyes can kill people, Gu Yu has been cut thousands of times. Zuo Si''s words were almost squeezed out of his teeth, word by word, "why don''t you do what I say? Who allowed you to make your own decisions? " The reason why she doesn''t care about Xu''s future investor is Gu Yu, because even if Gu Yu gets a president, he will resign on the spot and give up the position to Mrs. Gu, who is in good health. It was for this legitimate reason that she and Gu Yu had a wedding ceremony that day, even though it was so ugly. As a result He didn''t do what she asked! Zuo Si was so angry that her face was slightly twisted, and her chest heaved violently. She said, suddenly a, "or your wings hard, dare to do with me?" Speaking of this, she was even more amused. She raised her hand and plucked her long curly hair. Her voice lowered a little, and she became colder and colder. "Don''t forget what you are! You''re just one... " She scornfully hooked the corner of her lip, and then said, "counterfeit." "I can lift you up, I can kick you down!" Zuo Si took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. "Don''t think that if your father supports you, you can really become Gu Yu. I''m not the same as Zuo an. I don''t do my father''s puppet. If you make me dissatisfied, get out of here!" Gu Yu, who never said a word, finally lifted his eyelids. He put one hand on the table and tapped twice with his fingertips. His lips were not hooked. His voice was cold and he had a trace of youthful voice. "If I just don''t satisfy you, how are you going to let me go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zuo Si stares with consternation, and dare to challenge her? "Expose my identity as a fake? Or let me die and disappear in public, and you should inherit what I have as a widow? " "You..." Zuo Si opened his mouth to denounce, but only made a sound, suddenly realized what, the rest of the words instantly silenced. She stares at the man in front of her eyes, looks at that face, eyes, nose and mouth, every place is true. She looks at it carefully. The more she looks, the more the light under her eyes is shaking. After watching for five minutes, she was still unable to accept the idea that came out of her mind. Her lips were open and closed, and she couldn''t say a word. More than a minute later, she squeezed a few words out of her throat, "impossible..." C807 "No, I was wrong." The man leaned against the back of the chair, his long legs overlapped elegantly, his lips were obliquely hooked, and his tone was light and lazy, "even if I died of illness, how could my widow It''s not your turn. " Zuo Si''s breath was stagnant. Gu Yu picks up his mobile phone, points his long finger on it, and then puts the mobile phone flat on the desktop, with the screen facing up and pushing Zuoshi. "Your husband, I''ve had someone transferred to the police station. His crimes Although it''s not a death penalty, it''s also necessary that you can''t come out for more than ten or twenty years. If you want to be a widow, you probably can''t satisfy you. " Zuo Si glanced at the screen. It was a video screen. The man on it was the same as Gu Yu''s body shape and eight points similar to Gu Yu''s face. He was almost able to pretend to be true. He was dragged by assistant Lin and handed over to the police comrade. Even if things are in front of us, Zuo Si is still like a dream. "You You''re not dead? " On that day, she took Gu Yu away. Although Gu Yu still had a breath at that time, when she was sent to the hospital, it was obvious that she had lost her breath. Or she listened to the doctor announce his death, covered him with white cloth and watched him pushed into the morgue with her own eyes! Gu Yu died and her chips were gone. It was hard for her to accept the fact that Gu Yu was going to send her head at that time. He broke his agreement with her, and she was very disappointed with him. At that time, she was very sad. I don''t know whether she could not accept his death or he let her down so much. Originally, she thought that she had lost and that her father would give up her completely. But Zuo an did a very stupid thing. He had to have a Xu future. His father always thought that Xu future was a time bomb. He could not rest assured of the future. Therefore, he would not put all his treasure on Zuo''an. Perhaps, in his father''s mind, he would not favor any one at all. He would rather watch her fight with Zuo''an to the end. It''s OK for him to win. Anyway, it depends on his ability. Zuo''an''s trust in Xu future was wrong, which led him to miss the position of president, and even gave half of his shares to Xu future. This behavior completely angered Zuo''s father. Zuo an''s fall out of favor naturally became her opportunity. Without Gu Yu, she created a Gu Yu. At this time, her father brought her the "fake" at that time, when she first met him, he stood in front of the window sill with his back to her. When she didn''t speak, she almost thought that it was Gu Yu and he had come back to life. When he turned around and looked up at her, her heart beating wildly recovered. He is not Gu Yu. Gu Yu is dead. But it doesn''t matter. The man in front of him can also become Gu Yu. She needs Gu Yu''s shares, needs to be Mrs. Gu, and needs a legitimate reason to take over Gu''s group. But people need to believe that Gu Yuzhen is alive. The simplest way is To bail, then to surrender, was detained Xu future. "True" Gu Yu will not let Xu''s future ignore in any case, even if they are divorced. Everything goes as she planned. Every step of her plan is clear and clear. She doesn''t let herself go wrong. In the end What''s wrong with it? "Miss Zuo, are you still asking such stupid questions? You Zuo''s people have brains, but they show big heads? " C808 Miss Zuo? These three words give Zuo si a heavy blow. How did Gu Yu ever call her Miss Zuo in such a way? Moreover, he had never made such a mockery of her. Since they met and decided to cooperate, he has always been reticent. If he can''t open his mouth, he won''t open his mouth, which makes people wonder what he is thinking. But he in front of her, mature and steady, gentleman to some light alienation. But the man in front of me Is Gu Yu, but his words are not the same as before? His voice, full of pride, with youthful arrogance. "Mr. Gu, you Call me miss Zuo? " Zuo Si asked subconsciously. At least until his death, their cooperation was still very tacit and pleasant. Gu Yu gently raised his head and seemed to feel something wrong with calling her like this. He nodded his head and changed his words like a stream of kindness, "aunt left." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What?" Gu Yu was impatient, "aunt left, you are not only old, but also deaf?" The expression on Zuo Si''s face is like a crack in the glass. It seems that she is really dreaming Gu Yu is not interested in explaining with her, and does not need to explain with her. He raises his hand and presses the internal line. As soon as he answers, he says, "assistant Lin, you can come in." Ten seconds later, assistant Lin opened the door and walked in with a contract in his hand. He first asked Gu Yu a good, Gu Yu nodded lightly, "you talk to her, speed up, I have to see my grandfather later." Said, he also raised his hand to look at the watch, that pair more than a second don''t want to waste on Zuo Si''s body posture. Assistant Lin raised his feet to Zuo Si, handed over the contract in his hand, raised his business smile and said, "Miss Zuo, this is the share transfer letter. Mr. Gu wants to buy all the shares of Gu''s group in your hands. The price can absolutely satisfy you. If you have a look, if there is no problem, just sign it, um In a hurry. " Zuo Si looked at assistant Lin in astonishment, then turned her head to see the caretaker. She closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths, which forced her to suppress all the shock, disbelief, and anger. She forced herself to calm down and chuckled, "why do you think I''ll sell shares?" What''s more, when Gu Yu talks with her, he is right in front of her. Instead of talking to her in person, he sends his assistant. What do you mean? Look down on her? Do you think she''s not worthy to talk to him? Gu Yu has taken out his mobile phone. He doesn''t know who he is sending wechat with. He doesn''t even look at her. Zuo Si''s face is even more livid. Assistant Lin continued with a smile, "Miss Zuo, do you still expect your father? If you let Mr. Zuo know that the road he has paved for you has been ruined by you and damaged his beloved general, do you think you still have a position in Zuo''s family? " "Of course, if you feel that you can make your father tolerate your failure by virtue of his affection for you, you may not sign this contract. At that time, your father will take back the shares, and you will not be able to make money and have no status." "If I were you, I would know the person in the current affairs as a hero. If I took the money, I could still maintain a friendly and cooperative relationship with Mr. Gu. Why not With his every word, Zuo Si''s face became more and more ugly, but she couldn''t refute it. She either signed for the money or became the second one to fall out of favor. After Zuo Si signs and leaves, assistant Lin presents the contract to Gu Yu. Gu Yu does not lift his eyelids and asks, "who is left?" Assistant Lin pursed his lower lip and said, "Xu Miss Xu. " Gu Yu''s mobile phone player pauses for a moment and says, "the one designated by my grandfather, my fiancee?" C809 Hearing the words "fiancee", assistant Lin''s veins jumped. Then he took a deep breath. Patiently and dutifully, he did not know how many times he reminded him, "Mr. Gu, Miss Xu is already your ex-wife." Gu Yu doesn''t care. His long and beautiful fingers finally click several times on the screen of the mobile phone. Then he puts away the mobile phone gracefully and neatly. He gets up and takes the suit coat hanging on the side. He doesn''t wear it and just hangs it on his arm at will. "No matter what status she is, it is an outsider who has nothing to do with it. You can ask her to meet and sign the contract as soon as possible." Assistant Lin opened his mouth and wanted to say something, touching his estranged and indifferent figure. His words still went back to his throat. Finally, he said, "OK, Mr. Gu, I will deal with it." - when assistant Lin called, Xu was queuing up at Starbucks to buy coffee. In front of her, the two girls in front of her are talking about a recently popular male star. They boast about his beauty, such as the beauty of the rice circle, the most beautiful internal entertainment, the talent of face and so on. Girl 1: "my brother is really growing in my aesthetic, I can''t extricate myself, I love all my life." Girl 2: "my brother is not only beautiful, but also excellent in acting. It''s really an ideal in the world." After listening for a long time, Xu futher came to a conclusion that What they love is a handsome face! Although superficial But it seems that everyone is so superficial! On the man who grows up in her aesthetics everywhere, her ideal man in the world Inevitably, Gu Yu''s face came back to her mind. Then, the phone rang back to her consciousness. She picked up the phone, glanced at the screen, gently raised her eyebrows, and then slid her fingers across the screen to answer. Assistant Lin was still polite, "Miss Xu, do you have time? Can I have an appointment with you It was Xu''s turn to order. Instead of returning to assistant Lin, she said to the order taker, "a cup of hot latte, a large one." As a gold medal assistant, he was very keen. After listening to these words, he immediately said, "Miss Xu, are you in Starbucks now? If it''s convenient, I''ll come to you now and give me a cup of coffee. " Before that, Xu had not been able to get assistant Lin''s business ability. Now it seems that he can firmly take the position of assistant first brother of Gu''s group, which is not unreasonable. Speaking of this, Xu had no reason to refuse. She replied lazily to the name of her Starbucks store. This Starbucks store is not far away from Gu''s building. After all, she has just stepped out of the Gu''s building and is the nearest one. "Just a moment. I''ll be there in a minute." Xu futuresat down by the window, took two sips of coffee, brushed his microblog with his mobile phone for a while, and saw assistant Lin push the door and walk in. He stopped at the door for more than ten seconds, looked around the store, saw Xu future, then raised his feet to her. "Miss Xu!" He gave a respectful cry. Xu future nodded to him, "sit down." After assistant Lin sat down opposite her, Xu futher fingered her coffee cup and motioned to him, "speak up." C810 Assistant Lin opened his black briefcase, took out a contract from it and put it on the table. In black and white, the title says: share transfer. Xu futureglanced at him and didn''t speak. He just picked up his coffee cup and took a sip. Assistant Lin slowly pushed the contract to Xu future and said, "Miss Xu, Mr. Gu hopes you can sell your shares. He will give you the best price. There are instructions in the contract. You can have a look first. You can ask me what you don''t understand, or you can ask me if you are not satisfied." With his words, Xu futurity pulled a quarrel. In fact, she doesn''t need to look at the contract. She knows that this contract must be the best level. Gu Yu has always been very generous, no doubt. Instead of looking at the contract or asking about anything about the contract, she asked an irrelevant question, "take care of him How did you survive? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before she came, assistant Lin had already gone and prepared to answer all kinds of questions properly. However, she didn''t expect that what she asked was not the questions he prepared, but this It should be. This is it! After half a minute, assistant Lin realized that his expression was not good at this time. He tried to squeeze out a smile and pretended not to know what she was talking about. He asked, "Miss Xu, what is president Gu? How can he survive? Does president Gu not live well all the time?" It seems to have been expected that he would react in this way. Xu future leans lazily on the back of his chair, blinking his beautiful black eyes. "Assistant Lin, you are not interested in this way ~" "since you want to buy the shares in my hands, you have to show some sincerity at least, otherwise Why should I sell it to you? " She picked up her cell phone, opened her address book, and her fingers slid on it. "The people who want my shares are not only Gu Yu. Zuo an is more interested in my shares. Moreover, he will not give less money than Gu Yu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Assistant Lin forced a smile. "Miss Xu, you won''t do this. You are on the side of the master." Xu future shrugged his shoulders, "that''s not necessarily Oh, I haven''t heard of it. Is a woman turning over faster than a book?" To tell you the truth, assistant Lin would rather negotiate with Zuo Si than face Xu''s future. Women who don''t play cards according to common sense are really tricky! Assistant Lin hesitated again and again. His facial features almost all crumpled into a ball. His eyes struggled and struggled. After a few minutes, he took a long breath. He surrendered. "Miss Xu, I can tell you what I know, but after I say it, you must sign the contract, OK?" Xu future replied with a smile, "signature, OK!" After implementing this, assistant Lin breathed a sigh of relief, sorted out his thoughts, and then opened his mouth. "Mr. Gu was stabbed by you. I didn''t know the news of his death at first. Otherwise, when you went to see the old man later, I would not treat you like that It was after that day that I received a call from Mr. Xu, who asked me to go to country X "I didn''t know until I arrived in country X President Gu has been under a kind of toxin in his body, which has accumulated for a long time, and will eventually explode and die. " "He accompanied Zuo Si to his father''s family dinner. He had other plans. Unexpectedly, he changed his mind to save you." C811 "At that time, President Gu''s deployment couldn''t guarantee that he would retire completely. After all, it was not his own territory, and no one knew what kind of things Zuo and Zuo an would do, but he resolutely went." "Although he stabbed himself with your hand, it was a real stab. In order to get you out of danger, he didn''t intend to make a play. Fortunately His heart looks slightly different from other people''s, a little bit too long, so He can still hang it with one breath. " "Zuo Si took him away and took him to the hospital. The hospital had already arranged for him to announce his death and push him into the mortuary. In fact, he entered the operating room through the back door of the mortuary and had an operation." "Mr. Gu was very weak because of the toxin in his body. In addition, the knife was extremely dangerous. The doctor did not have much assurance that he could save him. However, he had signed the life and death certificate before he went. He bears all the consequences, even if he will die on the operating table." Even though the matter is over, assistant Lin still has a lingering fear when he talks about it. "Mr. Gu had a long and long operation. I was not there at that time. I listened to Mr. Xu. He said that from dark to dawn, his feet were numb, and the whole world seemed to be silent. There was no sound at all. Only then did I hear the words" successful operation. " "Xiao Xu always said that when he heard these four words, his feet suddenly softened and he fell to the ground." "After that, Gu Yu was in a coma for half a month before he woke up, but When he said this, he stopped, as if his mouth was dry. After swallowing twice, he hesitated and said, "Miss Xu, do you really want to listen?" "Go ahead," Xu said without thinking Assistant Lin wiped his face, sighed, and slowly said the following things, "because the toxin had invaded too much before. If we operated on it at the time of discovery, the harm could be reduced. But Mr. Gu was not willing to. After all, half of the chance to wake up after the operation is impossible. The old man will fall down, take care of his family, Gu''s group, and you It''s all he has to guard. He won''t allow himself to fall down at this time "By that time, almost all parts of his body, especially his brain, had been seriously eroded. The success of the operation was really a miracle. The toxin in his body was basically solved, but the previous invasion was too deep, and there was no way to deal with the remaining ones." "So It led to him... " Assistant Lin could not help but take a deep breath. "His memory regressed to the night of his car accident." "After waking up from the operation, he thought He woke up after the accident His last words dropped, Xu future just finished drinking that cup of coffee. At the end, the coffee was slightly cold and slightly astringent. Assistant Lin carefully looked at Xu''s expressionless face and quickly boasted, "Miss Xu, you are really good. When Mr. Gu replaced the fake Gu Yu around Zuo Si, Zuo Si didn''t find it, but you could see it at a glance!" Xu future turned to look out of the window, watching the people on the road. In fact, she guessed many things. For example, Gu Yu was not dead. For example, Gu Yu, who married Zuo Si, was a fake. For example, Gu Yu, taken from the airport, was true. C812 However clever she was, she didn''t guess. Gu Yu''s memory went back to that year. At that time, Gu Yu despised her. At that time, he only said one word to her, "I''m not interested in you, get away from me!" At that time, he didn''t even look at her in the eye. They began to have a dense intersection, which began when he woke up after the car accident, but he did not remember. Xu future has been silent, assistant Lin''s back exuded a little thin and dense cold sweat. Gu Yu''s memory retrogression is known only to him and Mr. Xu. Although he and Mr. Xu have been talking to him about all kinds of things that have happened in recent years, Mr. Gu knows that he knows, but it seems that I don''t remember with any feelings. For him, it''s like listening to a story. He''s still an outsider and can''t play. Therefore, Xiao Xu and he unanimously decided not to tell Xu future about this, for fear of hurting her heart. After all, she has always been on the side of her family. In their eyes, Xu future is unable to extricate herself from Gu Yu''s love! Today, he has to do it. Because Gu Yu has forgotten not only Xu future, but also him If he doesn''t show his ability, he will be fired every minute. Only Mr. Xu, who grew up with him since childhood, can still maintain a deep brotherhood. He was also very desperate ~ thinking of this, assistant Lin was not in the mood to grieve for the spring and hurt the autumn. He said weakly, "Miss Xu, I have told you everything I should say. Should you also fulfill your promise and sign the contract?" As he said this, he took out his signature pen, unscrewed the cap, held it in both hands, and handed it to Xu future piously. Xu future will look back, slowly swept a circle in his face, hook lips, smile. Assistant Lin''s hanging heart dropped a little, and her tone was light and brisk, "please." Xu futher reached out and took the pen. Assistant Lin turned over the documents for her with great enthusiasm and looked at her with great expectation. But see, Xu future will pen on the finger turn a circle, and put down again, red lips light open, word by word, "I want to take care of personally to talk to me!" Assistant Lin was so depressed that he cried and said, "Miss Xu, you can''t be a liar. You said you signed it!" Xu future nodded, "I didn''t say I didn''t sign, Gu Yu came in person, I signed." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After leaving Starbucks, assistant Lin made a phone call to Gu Yu and euphemistically conveyed Xu''s request. As expected, he resolutely refused. Lin Zhu''s dream is that he can go back to the company and write his resignation letter now. - Xu futher went to the rehabilitation therapist for more than an hour and was sweating. Back to Xiao Chun''s apartment, cooking soup, I simply ate some, and then filled a cup of soup, into the incubator, carrying out the door. Taking a taxi to the hospital, she walked to Gu''s ward. When I got to the door, I saw the tall figure of the man leaning against the wall beside him, smoking lazily with his long fingers, and catching a glimpse of her. Black eyes looked at her up and down a circle, the line of sight fell on the incubator she was carrying, the original cold expression, more than a trace of impatience. His fingers casually talked about the burnt ash, his voice was rusty and light, and he opened his lips, "don''t worry. Even if you pester me, I still have no interest in you." C813 After many years, once again heard such words, time and space seem to return to the once birthday banquet. Gu Yu, who is noble and indifferent, is full of girlish heart. He has unlimited fantasy about his fiance, and this cruel and cruel word. Xu future slightly crooked his head. She tried very hard to think back to her grief at that time, but now it is too vague to grasp. She remembers that she once set up a flag. If time could go back to that time, she would never fall in love with him again. God really gave her such a chance. "I''m not interested in you," Xu said Smell speech, Gu Yu pulled the corner of his lips, cold light ah overflow, he looked at the bottom of her eyes full of ridicule, "assistant Lin has reported to me, you have to see me to sign the contract, I do not see you, but to me." He looked down and then glanced at the incubator she was holding in her hand, and even more sarcastic, "I can''t do it here. I''m going to try to please my grandfather. Since you say such words, your behavior must at least be consistent?" Perhaps the old man Gu inside heard the two people''s voices at the door and sent Mrs. Lin out. Before Xu''s answer, Mrs. Lin has already called her, "Miss Xu, you''re here The old man was just talking about you. Come in and come in. " She knew that Mrs. Lin was afraid that Gu Yu would say something unpleasant to her again. Although Xu futurehas no inner disturbance to Gu Yu''s words now, she still bears the affection of sister-in-law Lin. she nods at her and signals the incubator in her hand, "I made soup for my grandfather." "How filial Mrs. Lin praised and went in with Xu future. Gu Yu glared at Xu''s slim back in cold eyes, then took back his eyes without expression, raised his hand and took a heavy puff of smoke. His mood was inexplicably agitated. I don''t know if it''s because I hate the entanglement of this woman, or I don''t like to hear her duplicity of "I''m not interested in you.". - Mr. Gu looks OK today. He looks better when he sees Xu future. Xu future fed him half a bowl of soup. His face was satisfied and boasted, "the soup made by little future is delicious. Compared with sister Lin''s, the soup is ten thousand times better than that of sister Lin!" When a man is old, he always looks like a little child. He is an old child who comes back from the ghost door and is familiar with and dependent on others. Xu future took a towel and helped him wipe the corners of his lips. Then he held his hand and said hello to his physical condition and mental state with a smile. After confirming that he recovered well, she was relieved and took out a document from the bag she had carried. Looking at the document, Mr. Gu had a bad feeling. "This is Transfer of shares. " Xu future held the document in his hand in a calm and gentle tone. Looking at Mr. Gu''s eyes, he spit out word by word seriously and clearly, "I have signed it. All the shares of Gu in my hand will be transferred to you." When she said this, Gu Yu happened to finish smoking and opened the door of the ward and walked in. Xu future lowered his eyes, then raised again, "of course, I am not unconditionally transferred back to you..." Gu meets the footstep to stop, the eye bottom cold idea passes by. The reason why she didn''t sign was that she didn''t ask for better conditions. No wonder she had to see him. If she couldn''t see him, she would come to see his grandfather. C814 The conditions he gave were generous enough. He still thought about what she had done for her family and Gu family during this period of time, but he was too greedy It''s so ugly to eat. Xu Shifu didn''t notice that Gu Yu came in. She swallowed her saliva and finished the rest of the sentence, "this contract still has a period of time. I try to protect Gu''s family. I want a little reward for everything I do, that is I want to offset the one billion betrothal gifts that you gave me in time of trouble. " Billion. Gu Yu''s black pupil shrinks suddenly, and the sneering smile is also frozen in his face. The shares she holds in her hands are more than one billion in cash. She doesn''t want more, but only one billion is enough? Assistant Lin mentioned this one billion betrothal gifts to him. Although his people were not involved in the play, he would not have a good impression of Xu future when he learned that she was married by Yi Yi. Gu frowned, "little future, since the shares have been in your hands, you can take them and give them to you as your grandfather. We are all a family. We still don''t want to return them. Anyway, the shares in my hands will be given to you and Ayu. You are his wife, and that half is yours!" It was not long after Mr. Gu woke up. He had to take good care of himself, and he could not be stimulated. Therefore, he didn''t tell him what happened during his coma except for the company, because he didn''t know that Gu Yu and Xu had divorced in the future. Xu Huihui talked with the attending doctor on the phone before he came. He was sure that Gu was in a stable condition. He looked good just now, so he decided to tell him about it. After all, it will be said sooner or later. Before Gu Yu was absent, it was OK for her to come and accompany her grandfather every day, but now Gu Yu is back, they have nothing to do with it. She still comes every day, so it''s hard to say. But if she doesn''t come, my grandfather will ask questions, and he can''t hide it. "Grandfather, in fact, something happened during this time..." Xu futurethought over his words and tried to speak in a calm tone, hoping that he would not be greatly stimulated, "Gu Yu and I have Divorced. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu looked at her in a daze. His eyes were confused, as if he didn''t understand what she was saying. "We parted peacefully after negotiation. There was no unhappiness, just personality incompatibility. Therefore, I must return this share to you. Thank you for being so kind to me and taking care of me. Although we can''t be a family, in my heart, you are always my most respected and favorite grandfather." After about half a minute, Gu blinked, as if he had finally digested Xu''s words. His eyes leaped over Xu''s shoulder and threw himself into the tall figure standing a few steps behind her. Old Gu''s eyes and eyebrows were cold, and he was full of anger. He gritted his teeth and asked, "little future, don''t be afraid. You should be honest with your grandfather, are you bullying you when I''m in a coma? Forcing you to divorce? If you tell me, my grandfather will avenge you. If you don''t see my grandfather lying down now, I can break the leg of that smelly boy! " Xu future said what peaceful break-up, there is no unhappiness, but personality incompatibility, he does not believe a word! C815 "Really not." Mr. Gu defended himself in this way, and Xu future gave a warm smile. "Grandfather, Gu met him and didn''t force me. We agreed on the divorce, really." Mr. Gu didn''t look at Xu future, but he was still staring at Gu Yu. "Come here, you can explain to me why you want to divorce Xiao future!" How difficult it was for him to get them together, and before seeing their feelings getting better and better, he was just in a coma for a period of time. How could something happen to the company and their marriage? Gu Yu pursed his thin lips, unable to answer this question. His memory goes back to the time when he and Xu have not had any intersection in the future. How can he answer why he wants to divorce? And when assistant Lin told him about those things, he didn''t say why he wanted to get divorced. Assistant Lin is not a worm in his stomach. He knows a lot of his own plans and ideas. Mr. Gu doesn''t know about Gu Yu''s memory reversion. The divorce has stimulated him a lot. He can''t continue to stimulate him any more. Xu futher said, "Grandpa, I''ll put this contract here. You must take good care of yourself and recover quickly. I''ll come back to see you when I have time." As she spoke, she got up. Seeing the posture that she was going to leave, Mr. Gu couldn''t care to settle accounts with Gu Yu. His face collapsed and his voice instantly weakened by three degrees. "Little future, I''m so bored. You stay with me for a while." After living for most of his life, he has stepped into the coffin. How can he not hear the implication of Xu''s future? Come to see him again when he has time It''s like saying goodbye again. After returning the shares and suing him separately, Xu will have nothing to do with his family and Gu Yu in the future. Thinking, the corner of his eyes glimpsed standing in situ, indifferent Gu Yu, Gu was originally pretending to be depressed, this is really boring, his wife is running away, where is still playing cool! Every time I ask him an old man to help him chase his wife! The more he thought about it, the more he breathed. Even though she knew it was a fake, Xu futurestill held out her hand to help the old man to go along with him. After sitting with him for a while, she still got up to say goodbye. Gu couldn''t pretend to be a second time. He looked at her and said, "you must come to see my grandfather again." "Yes, I will!" Xu Huihui answers with a smile, then nods with his sister-in-law Lin, then turns around and doesn''t look after her. She raises her feet and leaves. Her figure disappeared at the door, and Mr. Gu threw a pillow on Gu Yu''s body, "don''t send someone off yet!" Gu Yu moved his long legs, and then strode after him. Seeing this, sister-in-law Lin walked forward and sighed, "fortunately, the young master is still worth teaching." "I think it''s late! Don''t you see that the future is calm? If he doesn''t work hard, he''ll be dead! " "Don''t worry too much about your children and grandchildren." Seeing that he coughed twice, Mrs. Lin advised. "Do I want to worry? Isn''t there a stupid grandson in the family? If he doesn''t chase the little future back, I''ll break the relationship with him! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± - Gu Yu chased to the door of the hospital and saw Xu Qianli, who had called for a car and was waiting for the bus, walked over with long legs. C816 Probably not adapted to his age, Gu Yu''s clothing style tends to be younger, no longer the usual suit, the upper body is a black hooded sweater, and the lower body is a pair of casual pants with white stripes on the side, which looks full of youthful feeling. With his hands in his pockets, he stood on Xu''s side, but he didn''t look at her. His eyes fell on the road ahead, and his voice was still so weak, "grandfather asked me to send you off." Xu future did not look at him, "my car has arrived." The special car she called stopped in front of the two people. Xu future stepped forward, opened the door, got into the car, closed it, and acted in a consistent manner, never looking at him. Gu Yu stood still and watched the car go away, and gradually disappeared into the darkness. There was more irritability in his heart, which was beyond his comprehension. Five minutes later, Gu Yu returned to the ward. As soon as he stepped in, Mr. Gu immediately reached out his hand and said to Mrs. Lin, "give me money. I''m right. This son of a bitch is definitely rejected!" Lin''s sister-in-law hated Gu Yu and said, "young master, you let me down too much." Gu Yu said: Gu happily collected the ten yuan he had won and turned to his grandson. He had already walked to the sofa on long legs and sat down with his mobile phone. He didn''t know what he was looking at. Rao is a few years younger in psychological age. His expressionless face still makes people unable to see what he is thinking. Gu''s obsession is not so deep. In the past, he would try to find a way to make a match. Now, he has no idea. Before, he could see that the little future still had feelings for Gu Yu, but his determination just now made his heart cool unconsciously. During this period of time, little future has done enough for them to take care of their family. He can''t force her any more, nor can he bear to let her continue to be wronged. If he can''t wake up, he will recognize him and let him die alone! Thinking of this, he did not resist, or to Gu Yu said: "Stinky boy, do not listen to the old man''s words, suffer losses in front of you, sooner or later you will regret it!" Gu Yu throws away his mobile phone, covers his head with his sweater cap, leans on the back of the sofa, his hands around his chest and keeps his eyes closed. Obviously not willing to discuss this topic with Mr. Gu. Gu''s blood pressure soared. He snorted heavily and leaned back to the head of the bed, too lazy to talk to him again. Mrs. Lin looked at Gu Yu on the left and the old man on the right, and sighed deeply. Gu Yu stayed for more than an hour. Xu Shuai sent a wechat to ask if he would like to come out for a drink. He looked at the wechat for a few seconds and replied: OK. Mr. Gu had already gone back to sleep. He nodded with Mrs. Lin, left the ward and drove to a-pub. - in the box. In order to celebrate Gu Yu''s return to the situation today, Xu Shuai opened his precious wine. Anyway, with Gu Yu''s ability to stabilize today, and then completely pull out the left family''s influence in Gu''s group, it is only a matter of time. Xu Shuai poured two glasses of wine, picked up a cup and handed it to Gu Yu. However, he saw that he was lack of interest and even had a trace of melancholy between his eyebrows. He could not help saying, "ah Yu, what''s the matter? Is there anything else the company can''t solve? " Gu Yu raised his eyelids, glanced at him, and frowned. C817 "Regret later..." Murmuring words from thin lips spit out, Gu meets the bottom of the eyes appear confused, and then a trace of pain, the big palm suddenly pressed the chest. Xu Shuai was still thinking about his sudden four words. He wanted to ask what he meant. Seeing him like this, he swallowed his words and looked at him nervously, "ah Yu, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t there any more discomfort? " After all, he almost lost his life before. Xu Shuai became extremely nervous in an instant, "is it the wound pain in the heart? Or something else? I''ll call the doctor now... " While saying, he went to touch his mobile phone and took it several times with shaking hands. Just as he was about to make a phone call, Gu Yu held out his hand and pressed him, "it''s not the wound that hurts, it''s Heart ache. " "Isn''t that the same?" His wound is not in the heart It was only a little distance away that he would die at that time, and he almost went to see the emperor. Gu Yu raised his eyelids, glanced at him and moved his lips. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. He pursed his lips calmly. Then he took away his mobile phone from Xu Shuai''s hand, pinched his slender fingers, and unconsciously turned around. Then he said, "I see the future today." This sentence successfully made Xu Shuai pull away from his worry about his body. He was stunned for more than ten seconds, and carefully observed Gu Yu''s expression at this time. He could not see why. He considered the following sentence and said: "ha, isn''t it normal? Although you are divorced, she now owns shares in Gu''s group and is a shareholder. It is inevitable that you will meet. " After he said it with a pretence of ease, he hesitated and asked in a small voice, "she has What did I tell you? " Assistant Lin had already called Xu Shuai to plead guilty to Xu Shuai after she had finished the conversation. However, Xu Shuai didn''t blame assistant Lin. if the woman wanted to know something, even if she didn''t start with assistant Lin, she would start with him. If she wanted to know, she would always know. He just doesn''t know what kind of reaction Xu will have when he knows about it. Will you find a way to let Gu Yu remember the past and continue the front line, or how to But at present, it seems that there is no hope that Gu Yu''s memory of that time can be retrieved. If she is too reluctant to Gu Yu, or too radical, it will only make Gu Yu, who had no good feelings for her, hate her more, and then she will only be more hurt. In the past, Xu Shuai did not like Xu future very much. However, Xu''s attitude towards Gu''s group, grandfather Gu, and Gu Yu during this period of time has changed his previous understanding of Xu''s future. If Xu future is really a woman who loves vanity and only loves money, she doesn''t need to do this at all. She can enjoy glory and wealth with Zuo''an. Even so, he doesn''t want to see Xu injured again in the future. But he can''t control the future. If she really wants to continue with Gu Yu, he can only say something good for her as much as possible, and try to reverse Gu Yu''s impression on her. "She said Gu was frowning more tightly, as if unwilling to say. Xu Shuai''s heart hung up. C818 Look at it. He guessed it right. Maybe he will pester Gu Yu again, which makes Gu Yu bored, so that he doesn''t want to mention it now. Xu Shuai began to write in his stomach, thinking about how to praise Xu''s future. "She has no interest in me." "Ah Yu, maybe she won''t be so bad in the future She Wait, what do you say? " Xu Shuai stuck for a few seconds and blinked incredulously. "She also transferred the shares back to her grandfather without asking for a cent." Xu Shuai looks at Gu Yu''s handsome face with a blank look in his eyes. "When she left the hospital, I wanted to give her a ride. She refused me and didn''t even look at me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why are these words so magical? Is Gu Yu sure he didn''t say it in reverse? Xu Shuai and Gu Yu stare at each other for a minute. Finally, they are sure that what Gu Yu says is true. His hand is on his forehead. "Let me give it a good stroke..." After knowing that Gu Yu''s memory retrogressed, Xu future not only did not continue to pester Gu Yu as they had predicted, but resolutely chose to let go, and even didn''t even look at Gu Yu for a moment? Is this really the Xu future he knows? He always thought that, no, everyone thought that Xu''s unremitting efforts to help his family was because she had feelings for Gu Yu. Now she finally stabilized the situation. Gu woke up and Gu Yu came back. Everything was going to be on the right track, but she took the initiative to draw a line with Gu Yu? Is it hard to get? This idea only floated in Xu Shuai''s mind, and the next second he directly denied that Xu''s future was not those pretentious women who would not play such boring means. However, the next second, Xu Shuai was shocked by the idea in his mind. When will In his mind, Xu''s image has not only been reversed, but also his evaluation has been so high? "Cough..." Xu Shuai opened his mouth and opened his mouth again. After a long time of opening and closing his lips, he forcefully squeezed out a few words, "this is not Is it all right? Don''t you have any interest in her, just They''ll be fine with each other. " Are you all right? It should be, or it is, desirable. Gu Yu didn''t like the fiancee arranged for him by his grandfather all the time. Even after Xu Shuai and assistant Lin told him that in the missing memory, he and Xu future had already married, and he didn''t have a half touch. Of course, it''s not just Xu Qianfu. They also mentioned Zuo Si, the woman who has agreed to be engaged to him. No matter whether it''s Xu future or Zuo Si, he doesn''t have any feeling. For him who remembers back a few years ago, the only thing that can affect his mind is Mr. Gu. Therefore, he treated him equally and asked assistant Lin to negotiate with Zuo Si and Xu future to buy back their shares. Although Zuo Si is not willing to, but forced by the situation, she still sold, Xu future is not willing to, but her practice is She didn''t want the money. She went straight back. At that moment, his mockery of Xu''s future at the door turned into a farce. He felt uncomfortable and felt sorry, so when his grandfather asked him to send him to the future, he hardly thought about it and rushed out. But when he was ignored, refused, watching her leave, inexplicably felt a big hand tearing his heart, choking with pain. C819 He seems to have forgotten the important memories of his life, and if he ignores them, he will regret later. When my grandfather said this to him, in fact, he was already regretting in the bottom of his heart, but his brain was blank. He tried to recall the intersection between him and Xu in the future, always at a loss. So when Xu Shuai called him out to drink, he came. Not to drink, but to ask him something! Gu Yu closed his eyes and opened his mouth in a low voice. "Do you know why Xu and I will divorce in the future?" Although Xu futher said in the ward that they separated peacefully because of their different personalities, it was strange that Not only did grandfather not believe this reason, but even he, who had no memory, unconsciously thought it was impossible. "Er..." Xu Shuai''s words suddenly died. If you ask him other questions, he can talk freely, but for this question, he really doesn''t know Gu Yu made the decision quickly at that time, and did not disclose anything with him. He still knew about the divorce later. Xu Shuai touched his chin, thought about it and said, "although I don''t know the reason from your mouth, according to what I know about you, I''ll think about it Probably one is because the people around you, uncle and aunt died, and then grandfather fell down. You are afraid that the next is Xu future, so you want her to stay away from you and danger. The other is Your body had been eroded by toxins. You couldn''t guarantee when you would fall down. Even you had made the worst plan. You thought you would die. You didn''t want to let the future face your death because you knew how painful it would be to face the death of your loved ones. " With that, Xu Shuai''s voice became hoarse. "Ayu, how much you loved Xu''s future is something I can''t express in words. Xu''s future, she should have loved you, actually, it''s hard for me to see you go their separate ways." He picked up the wine on the table, looked up and drank it down. Xu is stabbing at the sad thing, and Xu Shi is also a little bit fumigated. Xu Shuai''s voice is also hoarse, "if you still have some feelings about Xu''s future in your heart, I hope you don''t give up At least you still have a chance to recover her, unlike me There was no chance. " "I have told you all about the future marriage between you and Xu. I don''t know about the other things you two get along with, but You can go back to the apartment where you were married. Maybe it will stimulate your memory and remind you of something - after Gu Yu got out of a-pub and got into the car, he started the car, put on his Bluetooth headset and dialed a phone call. It''s midnight. It''s nearly one o''clock. The people on the other side of the phone are obviously woken up. Their voice is confused and hoarse at the beginning of waking up. When they speak, they are still a little surprised, "Mr. Gu? What can I do for you at this late hour Gu Yu goes straight to the theme, "where is the address of the apartment where Xu and I live after marriage? And the key to the apartment. Do you know where it is? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask about this in the middle of the night, and assistant Lin was forced to do so. Isn''t he not concerned about Xu''s future affairs? Even if Xu wants to meet with him to talk about the contract, he has a tone of boredom and indifference. "Well?" C820 The light tone came over, but with a heavy pressure, assistant Lin was excited all over and completely sober up. He gave the address of the apartment very clearly, accurately and quickly. As for the key Gu Yu has it in his hand. He doesn''t know where Gu Yu is. He didn''t have a spare here. Assistant Lin frowned and thought about it. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "the key to your apartment may be in your office." Gu Yu turned the steering wheel and casually asked, "where did I put the key in the office?" "Ah You didn''t put it. After you and Miss Xu divorced, Miss Xu returned all the things you gave her and the key to the apartment. I remember you put them all in a bag in the bottom drawer on the left of your desk. " Assistant Lin''s voice stopped for a moment, and then came the rustling sound of dressing. "Mr. Gu, I''ll go to the office and get you the apartment key now." "No, I''ll get it. You can go on sleeping." After that, Gu hang up the phone quickly, take off the Bluetooth headset and drive towards the building of Gu''s group. It was late at night, and there was no traffic on the road. Gu Yu''s car soon arrived. After stopping the car, he walked into the building, took the elevator and returned to the office. Open the drawer assistant Lin said. There was a paper bag in it. He took it out. There were several jewelry boxes in the paper bag. Gu took them out one by one and opened them one by one. The three jewelry boxes were all Diamond rings, moreover, are expensive ones. One of them he knew very well because it was his mother''s ring and her legacy, which he gave to his future wife. The other two, which he had not seen clearly, looked at them at this time, but did not feel strange There is also a black card in it, which he has known since he was 18 years old Master card. According to assistant Lin, the three rings were all given to Xu future by him, and even his main card was given to her. Therefore, he really likes Xu future, right? Otherwise How could you have given me three rings. Gu Yu put the jewelry box back and took out the key to the apartment from the paper bag. Then he left the office, went downstairs and drove to the apartment. Rao has no memory. Gu Yu returns to the door of the apartment and opens the door with the key. No one has lived for a long time. The apartment is dusty and unpopular. Gu Yu is a bit of a purist, but he doesn''t have any dislike at this time, so he walks in without hesitation. It''s that feeling again Clearly, there is a blank in his mind, but here is to let him have no sense of exclusion and strangeness, and even a vague sense of comfort and home. But he went all over the apartment, and he didn''t see anything related to Xu''s future. There was almost no trace of women''s life in the whole apartment. Didn''t he and Xu live here after marriage? Is After the divorce, when Xu future moved away, did nothing remain? The only strange thing is In his study, he saw that the wine cabinet was empty, and the ground was full of empty wine bottles, arranged neatly, as if someone had deliberately placed them. After drinking the wine, the empty bottle has not been thrown away. It is like I miss who and who I miss. As soon as the idea flashed through Gu Yu''s mind, he was struck by a flash of lightning. C821 After he woke up from the operation, no matter how many times Xu Shuai and assistant Lin said to him about his future and Xu''s future, he did not feel at all. He had always been an outsider, just like an audience watching a play outside the theater. At this moment, no one said a word in his ear. He just stood there and looked at the empty wine bottle in this place, and the idea floated in his mind unconsciously. That sentence, as if to miss who, miss who, probably Like these two words are to be removed. This empty bottle is probably placed by him. He is thinking about Xu future. He didn''t know for sure. He wants to see the future, to talk to her, and to ask about their past When he took out his mobile phone and wanted to dial Xu future''s number, he found that he did not have Xu''s mobile phone number, and It was so late that she might have gone to bed. Gu Yu forcefully put away the mobile phone, but the impulse still can''t stop, prompting him to do something. He got out of the apartment, got in the car and started the engine. When Gu Yu reacts, his car has already arrived at the door of Xu''s house. After all, at this time, the place where Xu lived in the future is Xu''s house. He was once forced to come by his grandfather. I don''t know if Xu will live here. Even if he is not sure, Gu Yu doesn''t want to go. He pulls his car to the side of the road, leans against the back of his chair, puts his hand on the steering wheel, lifts his eyelids, and looks at the second floor of Xu''s villa, a room on the far left. That''s Xu''s room. All the people in Xu''s house are sleeping. It''s dark. Only the street lamp at the door is shining with dim light, and it hits the car body obliquely. Gu Yu stares at that direction. His anxiety gradually relaxes and his eyelids sink a little bit In the early morning, the servant went out to take out the garbage and saw the car parked on the road. Her curiosity made her take a look and recognized Gu Yu''s handsome face. She ran back to the villa to report. Xu''s father and mother just woke up. They heard that Gu Yu had come and looked at each other. After washing up in a hurry, they went out to welcome the past. Gu Yu was woken up by the knock of the window. Strange to say, after he woke up from surgery, he had a very shallow sleep, and he was very vigilant. He didn''t expect to sleep so heavily here last night He lowered his eyes to the eyes of Xu''s father and mother, and quickly restrained his emotions. When he looked at them again, he had already recovered his usual unfathomability. He sat up straight, pushed the door open, and got out of the car. Xu''s father and mother had heard that he had killed the retrospective group and once again grasped the overall situation. In addition, Mr. Gu also woke up. Naturally, he was respectful to him, even though he and his daughter were divorced. "Ah Yu Why did you come all of a sudden? Yes, is that what''s the matter Xu''s father asked carefully. He has no hope that Xu future can bring any benefits to the Xu family. He only hopes that Xu future will not offend Gu Yu and bring disaster to the Xu family. Gu Yu said politely, "is Xu future at home?" Xu''s father and mother looked at each other''s eyes and saw their confusion. How could Gu Yu come here to look for Xu''s future? Although confused, Xu''s mother replied truthfully, "ah Yu, the future and you After the divorce, I didn''t come back to live... " "Yes." Gu Yu nodded, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." "Ah Yu, wait..." Xu''s mother spoke quickly. C822 Xu''s mother rubbed her hands with a flattering smile, "Ayu, you''ve all come here, and it seems that You should have been here all night, right? It must be very uncomfortable to sleep in the car. Otherwise, you can come in to wash your face, have a rest, have breakfast, and wait for your spirit to recover She looked at Gu Yu''s expression. "Besides, you want to see the future, don''t you? I''ll call later and let the future go home so that you can have breakfast together and have a good chat. " Xu''s mother''s mind turns quickly. Since Gu Yu has taken the initiative to find her, she has been waiting for her daughter all night. Maybe there is a possibility of compound. She will not miss any chance. Xu''s father responded a little later, but now he came back to his mind and quickly agreed, "yes, Ayu, it''s hard for you to come here. Just come in and sit down for a while." Gu Yu subconsciously wants to refuse, but when she hears Xu''s mother''s sentence, she makes a phone call to let Xu''s future go home, and the words stop. He doesn''t have Xu''s phone call now, and he doesn''t know where to find him. What''s more, he doesn''t know whether Xu will answer his phone Then, he opened his thin lips, and his words became, "that''s disturbing." - Gu Yu entered Xu''s room. The servant brought him new towels and toiletries, and then he left. He went to the bathroom to wash himself. After waking up, he came out. After Xu''s marriage, her room has been kept and cleaned by servants every day, so it is clean and tidy. He swept a circle, arranged quite a girl, there are many dolls on the bed, a wall sticker is pink, there are many lovely small things on the desk. When he saw the desk, his eyes naturally fell on a photo frame placed on it. Then he saw the picture inside, which was a group photo of him and Xu future. He went over and picked it up. He still remembers this picture. He and Xu Shuai met Xu Qianli and Xiao Chun on campus shortly after entering university. Xiao Chun originally wanted to take pictures for him and Xu Shuai. Xu Shuai jumped out one second before pressing the shutter, leaving him and her. This is their first group photo Seems to be the only one? Xu future can keep this photo, she probably has no feelings for him, right? This conjecture made the corners of his lips rise unconsciously, which was beyond his expectation. Even he could feel his heart beating fast for several times. After putting down the photo frame, Gu Yu walked around the room again. Beside her desk, there was a small pink bookcase with some books on it. He took one at random. It was heavy. Dingqing looked at it and it happened to be a Xinhua dictionary. He casually turned over a few pages, nothing special. He wanted to put it back again, and accidentally knocked down a small decoration. He first put the Xinhua dictionary back on the bookshelf and squatted down. Just as he was about to pick it up, he caught a glimpse of a small safe under it. Gu Yu didn''t know what was wrong with him. He stretched out his finger and pressed a code on it naturally. Click The lock is open. Gu Yu''s eyes were dull for half a second. He didn''t expect that the number that flashed in his mind was the password Now that it''s open He looked inside unconsciously. There was no valuable jewelry in it, only a white book cover. C823 Gu Yu Mou bottom glides a silk surprised, he hesitates next, still stretched out a hand, took out that book. As always, a girl''s style book is bound to be no ordinary book since Xu has locked it in the safe so much. It''s a bit like a notebook that girls like to write diaries or record their mood when they are studying. Can this be Xu''s diary? He had no intention of invading other people''s privacy. Staring at the book in his hand for more than ten seconds, he pursed his thin lips. When he was about to put it back, suddenly two pieces of paper fell out of the folder. Gu Yu looked at it subconsciously. He recognized that the two pieces of paper were torn from the thick Xinhua dictionary just now, and the words on them One of them is the character "Gu" in which the handwriting is heavily circled, and the other is also the character "encounter" circled in handwriting. Gu Yu''s hand holding the book pauses slightly. His name fell out of the folder in this book. He didn''t think that these two words would be coincidence. After all, it was too accurate. Therefore, what was written in this book was probably, maybe, related to him. Since it is related to him Gu Yu couldn''t resist the temptation after all, and his slender fingers slowly opened the book. ¡­¡­ On May 20, today, my father told me that I had a marriage arranged since I was a child. I have a fiance. When I grow up, I will marry him. When he is his wife, he has a nice name, Gu Yu. On October 1st, what is marriage? Today, I watched a TV show. The man and woman in the TV show got married. The woman wore a beautiful white wedding dress, and the man wore a black tuxedo. They made a vow in front of God, holding hands and growing old together. So, when Gu Yu and I got married, was it the same? On December 25, today, I heard the news of Gu Yu. It is said that he is super handsome. He is more handsome than Aidou, which I like. He is also very smart. It is said that he has already obtained many degrees. He is the prince charming of many girls, but He''s my fiance! I was a little excited to think that he belonged to me. On January 1, I had a dream today. I dreamt that Gu met and we met. He laughed and called me Xu future. He also took my hand. It''s just a pity I saw him in my dream, but I didn''t remember it when I woke up! But I remember, he was so handsome! February 14, today is Valentine''s day. Some boys handed me love letters, sent me chocolates, and those who stopped me and confessed to me in public. I was very sorry to say to them, you are very good, but I''m sorry, I already have a fiance. I don''t know if the girl has confessed with Gu Yu today. Will he also say so to me? On March 18, my father said to me today that Gu Yu is going to be 18 years old. His grandfather is going to hold a bar mitzvah for him. He wants to invite us to attend. Finally, we can meet Gu Yu. What should I do? I''m so nervous!! Would he want to see me? What if he doesn''t like me? And his birthday. What should I give him? What should I wear for the first time? I don''t know what kind of girl he likes. Will he like me? After a few days of diary, she was a bit incoherent, either in writing what to wear, or what to give, or in writing about the nervous mood of confusion. Until the night before the bar mitzvah, she wrote it down. C824 Until the night before his 18-year-old bar mitzvah, she wrote: I will see Gu Yu tomorrow. I made a cuff link by myself. I made it very seriously. I hope he can like it. And I hope he can also like the future of making this cuff link. The girl''s hazy affection for her fiance, and her expectation of meeting for the first time, were all expressed in words. Seeing this, Gu Yu''s fingers trembled slightly. He remembered the first meeting of the bar mitzvah. For this fiancee, he has always been ostracized, but he only left his grandfather as a family member, not willing to refute his intention, he can only acquiesce to this engagement, as long as the fiancee is smart enough not to pester him, disturb him, when the marriageable age, he will naturally marry her. After his parents died, he suffered the misfortune of Gu''s group. He became more and more cool and sensitive. He did not allow strangers to approach him. He did not care about anyone except his grandfather and Xu Shuai, who grew up together. So when Mr. Gu led Xu future to him, he only glanced at her coldly. At that time, he didn''t care whether she was round or flat. Naturally, he didn''t notice what clothes she wore, what shape she made, and what kind of mood she was standing in front of him. After that, when he went outside the yard to breathe, she followed him, went to him and gave him a birthday present. Even though Xu''s face at that time tried to maintain reserve, did not let himself too much emotional exposure, try to maintain a calm appearance, but he met too many girls who had a good impression on him, he could see through the light suppressed in Xu''s eyes at a glance. He has always dealt with problems decisively and ruthlessly. He doesn''t like to be sloppy and tends to be once and for all. So, he said to her mercilessly, "get away, I''m not interested in you." After that, she threw her gift in the trash can. It was not the first time that he refused a girl, nor was it the first time that he was so cruel. He never felt that there was something wrong with him. If he didn''t like it, he didn''t want to give hope. If she could give up her heart, he would have less trouble. However, it was a fatal blow to Xu''s future. Gu Yu turned to the next page and saw a line she had written that night: Oh, it turns out that Gu Yu is more handsome than I imagined. However, he didn''t like my present as much as I imagined. Besides, he didn''t like my fiancee either. Compared with the various small emotions she had written down before, this line is particularly calm. It is like when her head is hot, she is suddenly drenched by a basin of cold water. At the same time, it cools her down instantly. After that, I didn''t write much in the diary. Once in a while, I didn''t mention the word Gu Yu any more, as if it disappeared from Xu''s future world. From that intermittent memory, Xu future spent high school period, admitted to the University, entered the university campus. When Gu Yu appeared in the diary again, about half a semester after entering the University, she wrote in it: I saw Gu Yu on campus today. At first, I thought I was wrong. Then I heard Chunchun saying that Gu Yu was also in this university. I didn''t expect to meet him again or meet him in this situation He C825 After that day''s birthday party, Gu Yu did not see Xu future again. He only occasionally heard a few words about her from his grandfather. However, he didn''t care about her. When he met her on campus, he didn''t even recognize her. Xu Shuai reminded him vaguely that it was not his fiancee Xu future? They''re all here after him. When he saw the moment of Xu''s future, his first feeling was still restless. He hated such entanglement, he did not have any mind to pay attention to her, she was not as clever as before, keep a distance from him, but also more pleasant. It turns out that Xu future never wanted to entangle her, she knew that he did not like her, and consciously kept a distance with him. Their meeting was just an accident The diaries written by Xu in the future really prove this. February 2: I met Gu Yu in the dining hall today. He is really tall. He is very conspicuous among the people in line. I can see it at a glance. I seem to be only at his chest. How can I feel compared with him, I have become a dwarf. I am not happy! February 6: I saw him again in P.E. class. He was playing basketball. Didn''t he say that the boys with good grades were underdeveloped in sports? Why does he play basketball so well? The posture of jumping up is very handsome, the sweating appearance is good-natured, and the action of drinking water is very charming. Many girls are watching him and screaming for him. Does he have any girls he likes? Well, it won''t be me anyway. February 10: I met Gu Yu again. Today, I saw a girl hand him a love letter. The girl is very beautiful. She seems to be the flower of the Department of foreign languages. I dare not go near to listen to what they say. But Gu Yu should have rejected that girl because I saw that girl ran away very sad. It turned out that he was not only treating me like this, but also other girls, What kind of girl can enter his heart? March 1: I see him again. It''s plain white shirt. Why is it different from other boys? He''s very good-looking in his dress. He''s in front of me. I''m walking in the back. I''m walking on the road he''s been walking on. I know I shouldn''t be excited, but what should I do? My heart beats so fast March 8: I found a lot of stray cats in the small park near the school. All of them are small, super cute. It seems that I want to take them home. But I can''t keep cats in the dormitory. My family also There is no way to raise them. I can only buy some food to feed them when I have time. When I go there, I will find that other people are also feeding them. I haven''t been able to meet the kind-hearted person. When I went over today, I finally saw the kind-hearted man Unexpectedly, it was Gu Yu. Seeing him holding the kitten and caressing him gently, I felt I''m going to die. April 1: today is April Fool''s day. Chunchun told me that this is the best confession day. If you are rejected, you can say it''s a joke, and it won''t be embarrassing. Ask me if I want to try to go to Gu Yu. I know clearly that she is teasing me, but I actually Incredibly crazy heart, do I really like Gu Yu? April 2: Gu Yu, why can''t you see me? I''m fine too. Can you like me? C826 After April 2, for a long time, Xu didn''t write down any mood. I don''t know whether it''s because I haven''t met him again or because I''m a little frustrated. Gu Yu turned the page again. After several blank pages, he saw again the words written by Xu future. June 28: I calmed down for two months. I tried to avoid Gu Yu. I didn''t meet him again. I went back to the parallel line with him again. I thought that I could forget him. But today, Chunchun bought a new camera, so I had to take me as a model and let her take photos in the campus. Gu Yu met Gu Yu again. Chunchun also proposed to take a picture of us. I thought Gu Yu would refuse, but he didn''t. besides, Gu Yu and I were supposed to be photographed, and there was a friend of Gu Yu named Xu Shuai. Finally, Xu Shuai came for no reason, leaving us two. Chunchun sent me the photo that night. This is the first and last photo of Gu Yu and I. nevertheless, I am very happy. I''ve figured it out. If Gu Yu doesn''t like it, I don''t like it. I don''t disturb him. I like mine. Can I secretly like it? Gu Yu, I can''t ask you in front of me, but I still want to ask you, can I like you? ¡­¡­ Gu Yu''s fingertips unconsciously touched a line of words behind him, and his heart trembled violently. There was an unspeakable feeling spreading in his chest. Xu future never wanted to cause any trouble to him. Even if she liked him and knew that he didn''t like it, she would not show it. She would hide her love, let him know, and would not entangle him. Looking from a distance, she would be happy. At that time, Xu''s future was just a boring existence for him. Gu Yu closed his eyes, and his chest seemed to be pressed with a big stone, which was too heavy to penetrate. After he stabilized his mind, he opened his eyes again and continued to turn the page. After that, there were some small daily things and her mood. She was a very easy to satisfy girl. A very small thing could make her excited and happy for a long time. Looking at, his lip angle also can''t stop to raise shallow radian. Until he saw a very familiar day - October 25. Today''s heavy day is only written in black. Because today is the day of his accident. And his current memory, also only to this day, after what happened, his mind is a blank. I don''t know why. Assistant Lin and Xu Shuai have told him countless times about what happened after Ming Ming. He also knows what happened, but he is inexplicably flustered by the contents in his diary. Is it that in his subconscious mind, there is a conflict in his heart for what happened after? That''s why his memory happened to be back in the car accident? Gu Yu''s Adam''s apple rolled down and continued to look down. October 26: Gu Yu was rescued successfully. He survived, but he didn''t wake up. The doctor said that he would become a vegetative person. He might never wake up again. I don''t believe that Gu Yu is still so young and excellent. His life has just begun and he hasn''t enjoyed his life well. How can he just lie in bed and not know when to die? I want to take care of him. I want to accompany him. But when I wanted to talk to my father today, I heard Father and mother are talking about quitting marriage. C827 Divorce Gu Yu''s hand unconsciously pinched the book, and his head felt a little tingling, as if something was trying to break through what kind of confinement. He took a deep breath and tried to keep his mind steady. October 28: today, Chunchun went to the hospital to visit Gu Yu. She told me that Gu Yu''s condition was really bad. The doctors didn''t hold much hope, and his grandfather was unable to support him. He fell ill again. If Gu Yu really couldn''t wake up, maybe his grandfather would follow him At that moment, I couldn''t worry so much. No matter what I did, I would persuade my father and mother to let me take care of Gu Yu. Even if he did not wake up after a long sleep, I would always accompany him, at least I would not regret it. October 29: Prospect helped me to find out the words of my father and mother. I heard that my parents wanted to quit marriage that day. Besides, they not only wanted to quit marriage, they also started to help me choose a second marriage partner It seems that some agreement has been reached. I can''t delay any more. If I drag on, everything will become a foregone conclusion. I can''t resist them now. I have to fight for it before the dust settles. October 30: when my father comes back this evening, I will tell my father that I will take care of Gu Yu''s affairs. I have already thought of the words to persuade him, hoping that I can succeed. Gu Yu, you wait for me, and I will try my best to go to your side. Words. There is no mention of any words in the diary. Gu Yu still has a large blank in his mind at this time, but he knows that Xu future is successful, because assistant Lin and Xu Shuai have mentioned that Xu future took care of him after the accident and stayed with him until he woke up, which is to say, Xu future awakened him, and it was after that that that he changed Xu''s future Views. Although he knew it, he didn''t know why he cared about it. He always felt that it was a very important thing Gu Yu shook his fingers and turned back, but only saw a line on October 31: "I finally convinced my father and mother. Next, I hope I can wake Gu Yu. God, please help me again.". After that, Xu future should go to the hospital to take care of him, because for three months, she did not record a single word. When there is another record, it will be three months later. It was the eve of the Chinese new year, and Xu future began to keep a diary. February 25: Gu Yu woke up. When he opened his eyes, my whole head was in a daze. I thought I was dreaming. For such a long time, I thought he would not wake up again, until he held my hand. Although his hand was weak and cold, I was really excited, happy and grateful at that moment Hearing my daily prayer, I felt that my wordiness was too annoying, so I gave Gu Yu back to me. Gu Yu finally woke up. March 3: Gu Yu has been in a coma for a long time, and the sequelae of the traffic accident has made his brain and hands and feet a little dull. Now he, like a child, needs to learn a lot of things again. He has to do physical therapy every day. It is very hard and hard, but he has great perseverance and perseveres. He never yells tired. No matter when he is, he is so excellent It''s just I love it. March 15: today, Gu Yu can finally speak. He called my name. He called me, Xu future, future. C828 March 16: one night, I didn''t fall asleep. I was always excited. Gu Yu called my name for the first time. Although I had fantasized for countless times, his voice was so good that he must be very sultry and provocative when he called my name. But when I really heard it, my heart would melt. It''s a pity that I didn''t record it, so I could listen to it every day. March 20: Gu Yu''s recovery progress is very good, because he is young and recovers quickly. Today, he can walk down. Although he still has to rely on crutches, I helped him out of bed. He didn''t refuse, and I don''t know whether it means that... He doesn''t hate me so much. March 28: Gu Yu has a headache and can''t sleep these days. Today, I suddenly asked me to read to him. I was surprised. I only read to him during his coma. Could he hear me during his coma? I want to ask, but I dare not. April 1: it''s April 1, another year''s April Fool''s day. When I was with Gu Yu in the ward today, I remembered what Chunchun had said to me. April Fool''s Day is suitable for confession. Even if it is rejected, it will not be embarrassing as a joke. Looking at Gu Yu''s handsome face, I almost blurted out: Gu Yu, I like you, very, very much. But in the end, I still didn''t say it. Oh, how can I be so counselled? Next time, I must say it! April 20: Gu Yu''s physical recovery is getting better and better. The doctor said that if there is no accident, he can be discharged after observing for half a month. How can the time pass so quickly? I''m very happy when Gu Yu recovers, but I''m a little sad. If Gu Yu leaves the hospital half a month later, I can''t see him every day. Will we go back to the previous one What about strangers? If only time could stop, I would be in a good mood. May 10: the last day is coming. The doctor said that Gu Yu could be discharged from the hospital. He would be discharged tomorrow morning and go back to his old home. I can''t go to the hospital to see him every day. I don''t know if he will want to see me again after he is discharged tomorrow. May 15: Gu Yu has been discharged from hospital for five days, and he has not contacted me any more. The half year before was really like a dream. Maybe he just doesn''t like me, but I don''t regret it. For me, the company of that half year is the happy time I stole. Even if Gu and I are separated, I will stop here, and I''m happy. May 19: my God... Gu Yu sent me a short message. Am I really dreaming? Or am I hallucinating? He asked me to meet. What did he mean? Do you want to talk to me? Or do you want to date me? What should I do? I''m so excited, I can''t sleep, no, no, no, Xu future, you should be calm, you should be reserved, you are a lady!! Prepare well and make a good impression on him. May 20: Gu Yu asked me to go to the restaurant at the top of the mountain for dinner. He said thanks to me for taking care of him during this period. He also laughed at me. It''s really nice to laugh at such a lonely person. Besides, today is May 20. He asked me on 520. I don''t know whether he was purposeful, but... Finally, when we came out, he took me Hand... Gu Yu, took the girl''s hand, to be responsible, you know? C829 It turns out that this is how they started Assistant Lin and Xu Shuai did tell him that after waking up from the car accident, he and Xu future were together, but they were not the parties, and he was not the person who would share love with others. Naturally, they did not know. Gu Yu himself did not expect that he would take the initiative to hold a girl''s hand one day. From the death of his parents, the company was in turmoil, and the offshoots forced the palace, except for his grandfather, he no longer trusted anyone. He was indifferent to all people, even on guard, even if his grandfather forced his fiancee to make a future. He hated Xu''s future, but didn''t want her to be close to his world. It had nothing to do with her. But He would take her hand That proves that at that time, he began to accept Xu''s future and allowed her to enter his world. Gu Yu''s fingertips touch the line on the diary, Xu futuresaid: holding the girl''s hand, you should be responsible, you know? He nodded unconsciously. He was responsible After the diary content is obvious, the whole painting style becomes bright and light, just like a ray of light projected into a dark situation, a little bit of the dark away. From the recorded content, we can see that with the close relationship between the two people, Xu''s timidity and restraint are gradually reduced. Then, she is spoiled with the arrogance and temperament of a small woman in love, but she still has a trace of distress, that is She asked every day: why didn''t Gu Yu tell me? She wrote this sentence 100 times, after three months. It was not until the winter of that year, when the first snow came, that she wrote it down. I confessed with Gu Yu today. He didn''t take the initiative, so I had to take the initiative. Today''s snow is so beautiful, I finally said to him what I always wanted to say: Gu Yu, I like you, and then He kisses me. It''s my first kiss. It''s also his. I''ll always remember that day. This kiss, let the two people''s relationship one step closer, after that is honey mixed with oil, you Nong me Nong. Gu Yu turns over her diary, even if Xu future is just a few words to write about the things that happen every day, but seems to be able to realize her inner joy and happiness in love. In order to better clean up the mess, he ran along with her and took time to study law and get a lawyer''s certificate. Take Xu future to see his friends, he was ridiculed that he was a twenty four filial piety boy friend, he did not refute, when Xu future was drunk, he carried her home on her back, wanted to discipline her, she did not withdraw. He looked at it, and his mind seemed to have the same picture. After a period of time, he began to work in Gu''s group to prepare for taking over the group. During that time, he was very busy, and his time with Xu future became less. Xu would complain in his diary occasionally, and then finish complaining one second. The next, he could comfort himself by saying that she could understand Gu Yu and that she wanted to be a considerate fiancee. However, when Gu Yu looks at the next page, he finds that Xu''s writing style is obviously beginning to lose. He saw her write: Gu Yu and I haven''t seen each other for nearly half a month. Today we finally have time to eat together. Originally, we were fine, but he asked me a question. After I answered it, he suddenly became unhappy, but I didn''t answer wrong Is it my illusion? C830 Asked her a question and she answered it, she was not happy? Gu Yu Mei''s heart could not help but frown. What question did he ask? What was Xu''s answer? According to his understanding of himself, since he is willing to accept Xu''s future, he will not easily regenerate her Qi Gu Yu couldn''t remember, so he had to look on. From the diary after that, we can see that Gu Yu and Xu future meet less and less, occasionally we can meet, and we can''t get along for long. Xu''s mood is getting worse and worse, and she can only comfort herself all the time. It''s Gu Yu who is too busy and needs to be considerate. However, when Gu Yu finally took over Gu''s group and held a celebration banquet, he still did not contact Xu future, or Xu future went to the celebration banquet himself. Although he still introduced her to everyone as his fiancee, she felt that he seemed to have changed to her, but she could not tell what had changed. In Gu Yu''s increasingly cold time, Xu future has been very confused, almost as before in the diary in the screen, but this time she asked: what did I do wrong? Simple a few words, but inexplicably let people feel very heavy. Different from the dark secret love in the early stage, the later stage is more depressed and puzzled. He starts to review himself, negates himself, and is cautious in his words and deeds. He is afraid that if he does something wrong, he will be bored. In addition, during that time, parents have been urging Xu future to marry Gu yuti as soon as possible. In a variety of chaotic emotions, Xu made the most wrong and most regretful decision in her life. She drank Kiss him voluntarily Two people''s logical, let Xu future think that marriage can also be held naturally, two people can get married, can be happy together, holding the hand of the son and grow old together. The last diary, should be Xu future received a phone call, assistant Lin, said Gu Yu wanted to retire. Xu future wrote: I think our love is: meet, the future is possible. Probably from the beginning to the end, it was just that I thought that Gu Yu didn''t say he liked me, but he really didn''t like me. Love is mutual, what I have experienced is just a long, ridiculous and self righteous single love. There are traces of water immersion in these lines. Gu Yu''s fingertips gently touch them, and Xu''s mind is full of tears while writing. His heart seems to be gnawed by countless ants, which makes him bend down in pain. At the same time, his head also began to tear like pain, sweat on his forehead kept exuding, he hummed, his hand against the forehead. The diary in his hand was not able to hold it firmly, and it fell to the ground with a clatter. His knees were unable to kneel down. The pain of his heart and head surged up. He felt a burst of darkness, nausea and nausea before his eyes, and his whole body was shaking violently. Something finally broke through the confinement and kept pouring into his mind. The fragments began to piece together, first into a picture, then to become an image. Finally, like the film version, it slipped in front of him frame by frame. What he saw in his diary became reality. The pictures related to Xu''s future went from blank to fuzzy, and then from fuzzy to clear. Every minute, every moment, bit by bit, he remembered it. C831 Xu''s mother went upstairs to invite Gu to have breakfast. When she got to the door of the room, she saw him kneeling on the ground, holding his head in both hands and shivering all over his body. Looking at the extremely painful appearance, Xu''s mother made him stagger at his feet. Fearing that something might happen to him, Xu''s mother hurried in and asked, "ah Yu, what''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable? " She stretched out her hand, trying to help Gu Yu, but was waved away by Gu Yu''s hand, "go out." His voice was heavy and hoarse, mixed with a little pain, but more of the extreme cold and resentment Although Xu''s mother was not at ease, she was more afraid of Gu Yu. He had always respected her as an elder. But at this moment, she felt the danger coming to her face inexplicably. "Well, that me, I''ll be outside. If you need it, just Just call aunt... " Stammering out the words, she turned and walked quickly out of the room. Gu Yu closed his eyes painfully. He remembered everything, everything. No matter it was three years ago or three years later, every detail and every picture clearly came back to his mind. Still on his knees, he bent down and picked up the notebook, but his fingers were shaking so much that he couldn''t open it again. Although Xu future blocked the knife for him, when he wanted to start with her again and manage their marriage well, he had already put down the knot he had made three years ago, and no longer entangled with it. But at this moment, he knew how bad he was and how much he failed to live up to the future Xu, who had loved him so much. Xu''s feeling in the future is not a joke, he is a complete joke. Gu Yu sat on the ground powerlessly, his back against the desk, and all the writings he had just seen glided past his eyes. Every word seemed to have turned into tens of millions of fine needles, stabbing his heart. The pain made his whole body seem to burst. But his pain, where can be compared with Xu''s one in ten thousand in the future - Xu''s mother didn''t come down for a long time. After Xu''s father made a phone call, he went upstairs and saw her wandering around the door of the room. He frowned, "what''s the matter? Stand here and not go in? " Xu''s mother said something about the situation, as if she had caught a straw and asked, "when will we come back in the future? When she comes, let her deal with ah Yu, otherwise ah Yu will lose his temper and make trouble for us. We can''t bear it! " Speaking of this, Xu father worried, "that girl''s mobile phone has been turned off, made a lot of phone calls can not find people, also do not know where to go, really is!" "What?" Xu''s mother stamped her feet anxiously, "what should I do? Just now ah Yu looked like he was going to swallow me alive. I I didn''t mess with him Xu''s father is also helpless. They are used to saying that they will go out in the future. Gu Yu''s anger is blocked by her in front of them, so it will not burn on them. Now he can''t find anyone. He can''t help but feel angry. "It must be related to that girl again. She really is. What kind of machine is it? She didn''t like ah Yu before. Now it makes people unhappy It''s going to hurt us. " As soon as his words fell, he heard a loud noise in the room, which almost stopped his heart. C832 Xu''s father subconsciously looked inside, only to see Gu Yu stride forward, with a body of anger, people inexplicably panic, his steps can not help but want to retreat. However, Gu Yu''s hand grabbed his collar and lifted him up. His toes couldn''t touch the ground. His neck was strangled by his clothes. His breathing began to be difficult. "You You, what qualifications do you have to be parents of the future? " Gu Yu jumped out of his teeth word by word. Xu''s father and mother were so frightened that they didn''t expect that he would do it. Xu''s father instinctively struggled and begged for mercy, "ah Yu I can''t breathe Let me go. " Xu''s mother was slow for more than ten seconds. Seeing her husband''s face flushed with pain, she begged for mercy. "A Yu, what can I do for you? Let go of old Xu first Please... " Gu Yu was indifferent. His hands became tighter and tighter. All the blue veins on the back of his hands floated up. In the room, he hit the bookcase fiercely, and some skin was broken and blood oozed. At this time, because of excessive force, he pulled the wound, and the blood overflowed even more. The man''s eyes are red, full of haze, and even have an undisguised murderous spirit. The whole person is like Ashura coming out of hell. Seeing that Xu''s father''s face had changed from red to purple, Xu''s mother couldn''t care so much. She stretched out her hand to pick Gu Yu''s hand and cried, "ah Yu, old Xu is the future father at least. You really want his life Let him go Father These two words seem to have finally brought back Gu Yu''s consciousness. He moved his stiff eyes. The bloodthirsty at the bottom of his eyes was still blood thirsty, but his fingers were loose. Xu''s father fell to the ground, covered his neck and coughed violently. His mother fell down on his side and said, "old Xu, are you ok?" Gu meets to hang Mou, slightly side head, sight falls on his body. Xu''s father curled up and moved back unconsciously. Just now he was almost I''m almost out of breath "In the future, don''t contact Xu future." Xu''s father and mother were both stunned, and then Xu''s mother took the lead in reacting, "Ayu, you What do you mean? The future is our daughter, you asked us not to contact her again? Do you want us to break up with her? This Is that too much? " Gu Yu pulled the corner of his lips. His cold eyes fell from Xu''s father to Xu''s mother. He bent down slowly, and his beautiful and evil face was a little closer to Xu''s mother. Thinking of her husband''s death, Xu''s mother''s face turned white and she couldn''t help retreating. "Do you think I''m talking to you?" The voice of his mouth was light and light, but there was a cold sweat on Xu''s back, and her hands and feet were shaking uncontrollably. She lowered her head and shivered and replied, "I, we know, we will not Contact the future, no more... " - Gu Yu went back to his room, took his diary, went out of Xu''s house and sat in the car. First, he put the diary on the front passenger''s seat. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed Xu future''s phone. There was always a mechanical sound: the phone you dialed was turned off. Gu Yu points to open the address book, finds Xiao Chun''s phone number and dials it in the past. Ring for a long time, there just received, the voice light, "meet elder brother, what''s the matter?" Gu Yu goes straight to the theme: "where is the future? I think of everything. I want to see her and talk to he C833 There was a silence on the other side of the phone and said, "brother Yu, in the future, she I don''t want to see... " Before he finished speaking, Gu Yu suddenly opened his mouth again, low and rusty, with a trace of weakness and supplication, "please tell me." Xiao Chun was suddenly dumb. Gu Yu''s black eyes looked at the notebook on the front passenger''s seat, and his voice was lower. "I still owe her a reason to retire three years ago." Xiao Chun knows that this reason has tormented Xu for so many years in the future, which makes her constantly deny herself and doubt that she can''t let go, which has become her biggest knot in her heart. She is not helping Gu Yu now, but helping the future. If she unties this, she can move forward better. She closed her eyes and said, "the next 3:00 p.m. plane has already gone to the airport. You only have the last three hours to see her." "Thank you." After hanging up the phone, Gu Yu called assistant Lin again. As soon as he got through there, he directly ordered, "three things. First, go to my office to get the ring and send it to the airport. Second, inform all the media to come to the airport. Third, hurry up immediately." - after Xu arrived at the airport, he checked in and was about to go through the security check when the loudspeaker of the airport suddenly sounded, saying: "Miss Xu future of flight XXX, you have lost something. Please go to the lost and found office as soon as you hear the broadcast." Xu''s future has stopped. This flight is her flight, so this Xu future should also be her, did she lose something? The luggage has been checked out. Xu futher checks his backpack and finds nothing missing She frowned slightly. Was it wrong? It''s still early, and the radio is playing in a loop. Xu thinks about it, but he still goes in the direction of the lost and found office. More than 100 meters away, she stopped. Standing in front of him is a tall figure. His previously young sweater has been changed into a suit. His hair has been combed into a big back. He is mature and introverted in line with his age. The only thing that does not change is that he is as beautiful as a banished immortal at any time. Xu future drooped his eyes and suddenly understood everything. There was no unnecessary expression on her face, but it was so light. When she lifted her eyes, she saw Gu Yu step by step walking towards her with long legs. Until Gu Yu came to Xu future, there were still three steps to go. Xu opened his mouth and said, "just stand here and say what you have to say." Gu Yu did not move forward, his eyes fell on Xu future''s soft face, her eyes were calm, her expression was calm, even her tone was very calm. He slowly clenched his hand and rolled his Adam''s knot up and down for several times before he opened his lips. His voice became hoarse. "Xu future, I''m sorry. I''m sorry, whether it''s now or three years ago." Xu''s long eyelashes trembled violently. When she saw his dress up, she guessed that Gu Yu should have recovered his memory. She was not surprised when he said sorry to himself. However, she did not expect that he would mention three years ago or even say sorry to her three years ago? Even in the happy and harmonious days after marriage, he never mentioned the matter of quitting marriage three years ago Xu''s eyes fluctuated slightly. She looked at Gu Yu, controlled her trembling syllables and asked, "what did you do to me three years ago?" C834 Gu Yu''s eyes were floating, and the corners of his eyes were red. He looked directly at her. Even though it was difficult, he still said it word by word, "after I entered Gu''s family, I gradually took over Gu''s business. Over the years, Gu''s and Xu''s have been cooperating. Therefore, I understand the financial situation of Xu''s family. At that time, he was always losing money and the turnover of funds was not working well. However, your father was extremely ambitious I want to expand my business continuously, and then He came to me. " "He hoped that the cooperation between our two families could be closer. He said that he wanted us to get married as soon as possible. He also said that''s what you mean." Xu future knows that her parents have been urging her and Gu Yu to propose marriage at that time. At first, she did not agree. Because Gu Yu was very busy at that time, she was still reading. On the one hand, she did not want to cause Gu Yu''s trouble. On the other hand, she was not so anxious. Later, Gu Yu suddenly began to ignore her, and her attitude towards her changed subtly , leading her to worry, began to think, afraid to lose him, just want to get married to catch his heart. She didn''t expect that in the middle of this, her father had a look back and said something that didn''t exist. Gu Yu''s current statement is to take her face into consideration. It''s not so bad. In other words, her father went to Gu Yu for money and took her as a chip to ask for money. This is what her father can do Xu future pulled the corner of his lips, pulled out a wry smile, Rao is well aware, but it is not sad. She took a deep breath, suppressed her low spirits, and asked, "and then?" "I don''t believe you are such a person. I don''t believe a word of what your father said, so I want to talk to you the day before we meet..." Gu Yu pursed his lips and twisted his eyebrows. After a few seconds, he continued, "I received a video." "In the video, you and your parents are talking. You say: you know they want to divorce you and re select their fiance. You agree with them, but you don''t think it''s safe, so you want to do both." "You first analyze the pros and cons with your parents. You clearly list all the benefits that Gu can bring to your family. It''s as detailed as a report." "Then, you say that you will not retire for the time being, but come to the hospital to take care of me. In case I wake up, you will be my Savior, and your marriage with me will be stable. If I don''t wake up, you will withdraw naturally, and no one can pick out your fault." "I asked someone to analyze the video, investigate the source, and prove that the video is true. There is no cutting synthesis. Although the person who sent me can''t find it, I found another thing along this line." "I had an accident It''s not an accident, it''s man-made, and it''s Your father is involved. " "My parents were betrayed by the most trusted and familiar people, and they died unexpectedly. In the future, at that time, I I have no way to face it. You have always used me. You have always used your love and love to me, even chasing me to get married With Gu Yu''s words falling down, Xu''s whole life is stunned, his head is blank, and even his eyes have lost focus. C835 "Your father''s involvement in the traffic accident is just because he saw that the relationship between me and you has always been very poor. He thought that I might not marry you. He was anxious to find new funds, so he had to look for a new marriage partner. But at that time, he had no courage to offend me and his family. Therefore, as long as I had an accident, I died and my family fell down, he didn''t need to be afraid." "I don''t care how your father treats me, but in the future, I dare not think whether you are also involved in this matter, or whether you are not involved, but you know And default. " "I don''t even dare to go further. I don''t hold your father responsible. I''ll take it as if I never knew about it." "I don''t care what your father thinks or does, but I care about you. I care more about you than I thought. I care about Even if the accident is related to you, even if you come to take care of me with a purpose, even if you are with me for money, as long as you have a little bit of me and are sincere, you can! Really, it can be... " "So I tried you three times, remember? I have asked you about Xu''s three times. You always say that it''s OK. There is no flaw in what you say. I can easily see whether others are lying, but I have lost my judgment on you. I can''t find out which one is true and which is false. " ¡±Is that ridiculous? I used to despise the feelings, because you are worried about gain and loss, because you are restless, because you are not confident, and become a weak coward Gu Yu laughs at himself, but a tear overflows from the corner of his eye and falls slowly. "Later, you have been chasing me to get married, express hints, and even you throw yourself in the arms In the week when I said I would give you an account, I asked myself whether I could accept that you didn''t love me and live my life like this. Can I put you by my side, but I can never really talk to you. Can I just tie you with my money "My answer is If, if I don''t love you so much, I can, if I care less about you, I can But there is no if, so I chose to retire, but even if it is, it''s just a step back "I didn''t call you in person. I asked assistant Lin to call you. I thought, you have such a temper, how can you be willing to be my marriage. I''m waiting for you to come to me as before. You know, I have no idea about you. I''ll promise whatever you say. You chase me and marry me so many times. For the last time, you and I will marry again It''s enough to say once you get married... " "In the end, you didn''t ask me a question. You accepted my divorce and even went abroad to study without hesitation the next day. At that time, I went to the airport with the ring I had prepared for a long time. I watched you get on the plane without looking back, without a trace of nostalgia. You are so determined, like I don''t have any weight in your mind. I don''t even want to ask why. " Gu Yu raised his head slightly, took a deep breath, tried to suppress the pain accumulated in his chest, and continued, "until When I saw your diary, I knew how wrong I was It turns out that Xu Shifu is very fond of Gu Yu... " C836 "Meet each other and the future is possible." Gu Yu''s eyes were red. He read these words, and his voice was hoarse, but he could still hear the meaning of being married. All words need not be said. Eight words are enough. It was Xu''s best years in the future, and he made the best expectations. But the hero in the story didn''t know until this moment Xu future has already been full of tears, she looked at the man in front of her through tears. Two people standing in the airport, so quietly watching each other, no one can say a word. Assistant Lin and the media rushed over. Wu rushed over. Xiao Chun and Xu Shuai made a phone call. They both felt uneasy and rushed over. Assistant Lin stepped forward and spoke cautiously, "Mr. Gu, what you want." Then he handed the jewelry box in his hand. Gu Yu took over the jewelry box and slowly opened the lid. There was a ring in it. He had been hanging around his neck for the past three years. When he got married, he was forced by his grandfather to give it to Xu future. He also said "you don''t deserve" that hurt people. It''s not that Xu''s future doesn''t deserve it. It''s the ring he bought for Xu''s future. All the people saw the ring, and the media got excited one by one. Everyone knew that Gu Yu and Xu future divorced in a high profile. After that, Gu Yu and Zuo Si held a wedding ceremony. However, a statement was issued yesterday to clarify that he had no relationship with Zuo Si, and that there was another man who married Zuo Si. Everyone has not yet digested this. Now we come here again. This is what we should do Do you want to get married? That''s too much for my wife! All the cameras of the media were raised up, and the camera was aimed at two people, clicking and flashing. Even the reporters directly carried out the live broadcast, never letting go of any chance to fight for hot spots! Sure enough, under everyone''s expectant eyes, Gu Yu kneels down on one knee and kneels in front of Xu future. He raises the ring in his hand and opens his thin lips. "Future, I''m sorry. What should have been done to you at that time, what should have been said to you, should be done now." "In the future, I love you, will you marry me?" Xu''s future looks down. Her eyes swept over Gu Yu''s face inch by inch. His appearance at this time was gradually blurred, and he became that lonely, lonely, beautiful, and with a little sadness. Gu Yu, who would smile at her warmly, was helpless but connived at. Gu Yu, who was tired and busy again, would stretch his eyebrows and eyes as long as he saw her. Xu future and Gu Yu, it turns out, are not ridiculous single love, not humble single arrow, but love each other, the best double arrow. The person you love, he is also in love with you, this is the happiest thing in the world. The future is promising Xu took two steps forward and held out his hand to him, "I will." She was not half hesitant, her voice was firm, so hoarse, but very loud and clear. Gu Yu raised his lips and put the ring on her ring finger slowly. Finally, she bowed her head and imprinted a shallow and affectionate kiss on the back of her hand. Looking at the ring, Xu futher gently fingered it. After Gu Yu stood up, in the cheers of all the people, she raised her head and said the remaining sentence to Gu Yu, "this is for The 22-year-old Xu said C837 In the future, with the eyes of Shanggu Yu, she tries to smile at the corners of her lips. Her tears keep falling, but her smile radian is getting bigger and bigger. "The 22-year-old Xu future wants to marry Gu Yu very much. She thinks about walking, eating, sleeping and all the time. She doesn''t want to get married. She just wants to marry Gu Yu." "Now, she has realized her dream. Gu Yu proposed to her in the most romantic form in her imagination, just like in the idol drama. She also said to her that she most dreams of" I love you. " "Gu Yu, the 22-year-old, who is also cowardly and timid, will worry about gains and losses, will be restless, and will be afraid of Xu future wants to talk to you." Xu FutureStep forward, her voice trembled badly, or clearly spit out those words, "Gu Yu, I love you." After saying that, Xu futuretook a look at the ring on her ring finger again. She was still smiling, but she raised her hand and slowly faded the ring out. She put it in the palm of her hand and held it in front of Gu Yu. "The present Xu future, does not want to marry you." Now Xu future, more love themselves. Now Xu future, don''t want to fail himself. Gu Yu did not have any surprise, he even slightly smile, looking at her eyes sad and gentle, he gently nodded, the voice is also very light, "well, I know." The man''s fingertips gently touched the palm of Xu future, which was very cold. He took the ring back. The next second, his arms suddenly hugged Xu future. He was so powerful that he seemed to want to rub her whole body into the bone marrow. He turned his face and said in a hoarse voice in her ear: "no matter where you are, take good care of yourself." Gu Yu released Xu''s future and put his hands on her shoulder, turning her body into a circle, so that she turned her back from facing himself. "Xu future, let''s go." Xu future lowered her head and laughed. She didn''t look back. She just said, "Gu Yu, goodbye." As it was then. The man holding the ring, standing in place, watching the beloved woman, step by step away from himself. Xu Shuai didn''t hold back. He rushed up, grabbed Gu Yu''s hand and tried to push him forward. "Ayu, don''t you chase him? Let the future go like this? Are you here? It''s not a retention? " Assistant Lin didn''t care about anything. He rushed up and said, "Mr. Gu, if you don''t chase me, it''s too late. Hurry up If Miss Xu left, she might not come back. " Gu Yu didn''t speak, but still stood there, watching Xu''s future fade away, until it disappeared in his eyes. The injury will not disappear because of a few words suddenly awakened. He is not qualified to ask Xu future to stand still waiting for him all the time, and he is not qualified to say a word of sorry, she will accept with a smile. Those who do not know how to cherish will pay a price. This is him The price to pay. Assistant Lin looked at the reporters who were crazy about taking pictures. He suddenly understood that President Gu called these reporters to come here, not to witness the success of his proposal, but to witness the failure of his proposal. In that year, Xu future was ridiculed by the group because of his divorce. In this way, he made him the object of group ridicule. What he had hurt Xu future, he returned to himself one by one. The plane rushes into the sky, Xu future wipes away the tears on his face and closes his eyes. 22 year old Xu future, goodbye. Gu Yu, goodbye. C838 ... A year later. Xu future just finished a protest, when he returned to his residence, he was so tired that he collapsed on the sofa and didn''t want to move a finger. However, the telephone ring suddenly rings. What she wants to ignore, she keeps ringing. She groans, reaches out her hand and gropes in her bag. After taking it out, she sees the caller ID on the screen and sighs. Later, she answered the phone, "Miss Chunchun, what can I do for you?" Xiao Chun didn''t say any more nonsense and went straight to the theme, "I''ll get married next month." Xu future: "Congratulations, I will give the biggest red envelope." Xiao Chun: "who wants your red envelope! Sister, am I short of money? What I lack is you, the bridesmaid. Don''t you want to come back and marry me Xu future: "Chunchun, when you open a live broadcast, I will guard the whole process, accompany my favorite you to get married." Xiao Chun: "come on, you are good sisters and good girlfriends. I don''t come to such an important occasion in my life. I''ll break up for a second!" Xu future can''t help chuckling, "it''s all people who want to be mothers, just like children." "Hum, I''m still a child myself, and I don''t know how to be a mother. I blame Xu Shuai, that bastard, who used such mean means to poke bubbles in order to get married! But I was really hit. I''m so angry. No, wait for me. I''ll kick him a few feet and talk again! " After Xiao Chun came back, Xu future asked, "how are you doing? Happy? " Xiao Chun''s voice was serious, "little future, I''m very good, very happy, how about you? Are you tired of following your volunteer organizations to maintain justice this year Xu future Mou bottom dye with a touch of warmth, "do what you like to do, but also help others, I am not tired, pure, you know? This year, I feel that I am Xu future, just Xu future. I can finally live as Xu future and live for myself. I am also very good and happy. " "That''s good." Xiao Chun''s voice was a little hoarse. She hesitated and said, "I went to see my grandfather last week. He was very energetic. He was very happy to know that I was pregnant. He said that he was waiting for my great great grandson to be born. Besides, Yuge spent six months to completely remove Zuo''s influence from Gu''s group. Zuo was always behind the death of Yuge''s parents, and he and Yuge''s father When there is a festival, we will always take care to eradicate Gu''s family. Brother Yu collected all the evidence of his crime three months ago and sent him to prison. My mother Willing to testify against him in court. " "Zuo''s group is now taken over by Zuo Si and Zuo an together. However, Xu Shuai said that when Zuo Zong collapsed, his daughter and son all contributed to the collapse of Zuo''s group, except for brother Yu''s Xu future quietly listening, this moment should be a, "poyun see fog, the sun came out again, very good." "However, one month ago, Yu Ge resigned as president. Now Gu''s group has been managed by a professional broker. Then he I don''t know where... " ¡­ The next day. As soon as she stepped into the door of the volunteer center, Meng Meng, a small assistant of the center, rushed to her at the speed of 100 meters. Her face was red and she was very excited. She said, "sister future, we have a new volunteer in our center today. She is super handsome, beautiful, broad shoulders, narrow waist, long legs, and is a lawyer. Ah, I am dead!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± But the next second, dream lost a face, "but He seems to be married, and he has a ring on his ring finger ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Forget it, I''ll knock on my face. When I see such a handsome face every day, I work hard, right? Let''s go. I''ll take you in to say hello. The boss said that he will partner with you in the future. One of you is responsible for writing and the other is responsible for cleaning up the mess! " Xu future enters the conference room. The sunlight sprinkles through the window lattice, the air seems to float a small halo, the man''s back to the door, the whole person bathed in sunshine, standing there, like a painting. Hearing the sound, the man slowly turned around, his black eyes fell on Xu''s future, and his lips rose slightly. Xu Huihui watched the man lift his feet and walk towards her against the light. The sunshine inlaid his body with gold rims, which was like a dream. Until he stood in front of her and held out his hand to her, his voice was deep and pleasant. "26''s Xu future, Hello, I''m Gu Yu, your exclusive lawyer." ¡­ (end of the full text) in the end C839 This scene is what happened after Gu Yu asked assistant Lin to prepare the divorce agreement ¡­ Gu Yu walked around the office to find the best light. He adjusted the camera and aimed at himself. Mingming has attracted much attention since childhood. He has been used to other people''s eyes and cameras for a long time. However, at this moment, he is inexplicably nervous and uncomfortable, and his Adam''s apple rolls up and down several times. Black eyes finally looked at the lens, he tried to affect the radian of the corner of his lips, and then spoke stiffly, "Xu future." He called out, stopped, and then said, "Xu future." After a pause, he said for the third time, "the future." He suddenly laughed, and his voice became gentle, "my future." However, only a few names, his eyes seem to have a fog around. "I haven''t finished the story I told you in the hospital. Now I want to tell you the ending." "Once upon a time, there was a pair of very loving tiger parents. They gave birth to a little tiger with a bad temper. The tiger mother loved him very much and tolerated all his bad temper. The little tiger grew up happily. But one day, the little tiger couldn''t wait for the tiger father and tiger mother at home. After waiting for a long time, they didn''t come back. After that, he knew that the tiger father and tiger mother had been killed by the hunter It was left behind. " "He lost his father and mother, and only the old tiger grandfather depended on each other for his life. Other animals coveted their homes and attacked the old and the young. The little tiger spared no effort to protect his territory and protect his grandfather. At that time, he realized how well he was protected by the tiger father and mother. If he wanted to protect the people he loved, he needed to be strong The power of. " "After that, the little tiger learned all kinds of skills to make him strong. He forgot to eat and sleep. He was totally in love with him. He trapped himself in a lonely castle. So he saw that little fox dressed up and ignorant of the world for the first time. In fact, he was envious because he could never return to such a pure time in his world." "The little tiger said too much to the little fox at that time, and also lost the gift she gave him. The little tiger is still very bad, isn''t he?" "For a long time later, the little tiger never saw the little fox again. Occasionally, he recalled the little fox. He was about to cry at that time, and he tried to keep smiling." "Little tiger grows up slowly. He has absolute power and power. He beat the animals who covet his territory all over the place. No one dares to challenge him, but he is very lonely." "When you are happy, no one can share it. When you are sad, you don''t know who to tell it to. At this time, he will think of the little fox very strangely. He thought, the little fox smiles, his eyes are crooked, his eyes are almost invisible, and It''s very nice. " "Meet again, little tiger is already a big tiger. Originally, little fox and he went to the same university. When he saw her in the canteen, he didn''t see her for a long time, but he saw her in the crowd at a glance. He didn''t know if he didn''t eat well. He was very thin and not tall, so he came to his chest, but It seems to be the same as before It''s very nice. " "The second time we met, big tiger played basketball in PE class. Many female animals around him cheered and screamed. He looked around and found a little fox mixed in the crowd. He jumped up and threw a three-point ball "The third time we met, the big tiger was stopped by a little white sheep. She confessed to him shyly. The tiger saw the little fox again and hid in the side like a thief. He thought no one had seen her. After all, the little fox hung the identity of his fiancee, and the big tiger refused the little white sheep without mercy, and then the little fox ran away "The fourth time we met, tiger found that the little fox was following him. He thought that the little fox was a little silly. She really thought that she had covered up very well. He had already known that. Moreover, if he walked two steps fast, she would have to run. Her legs are so short Come on, he''s going to give her a break and walk slowly. " "The fifth time we met, tiger found a little cat who was also a cat. He bandaged the wound for him and touched his head. Then he saw the little fox coming. It turned out that This is the little fox''s kitten ~ " " the sixth time we met, the little fox didn''t know what had happened. He sat there alone and cried. The big tiger thought that the little fox was still smiling better. He went to the store to buy a handkerchief, walked over, handed it to her, and then walked away in a cool way. " "Later The tiger was attacked by a hunter, and he fell into a pool of blood. At that moment, he thought his life would end at this moment Gu Yu pauses for a moment, the bottom of his eyes is affectionate gradually overflowing, "then, in the dark, he heard the little fox calling his name, stubborn, again and again." "The tiger thought at that time that the little fox was not only funny with laughter, but also with her voice." "The big tiger wakes up. When he opens his eyes, he sees the smiling face of the little fox weeping with joy. He holds her hand. He wants to put the little fox under his wings and stay with her for the rest of his life." C840 Speaking of this, Gu Yu pauses for a long time. He seems to be thinking about how to say it, and it seems that Some can''t go on. He lowered his eyes, looked at the ring on his ring finger, gently rubbed his finger belly, and his voice became hoarse. "The tiger later learned that it was not a simple thing to love someone." "Tiger learns everything very quickly, but how to like a person, how to love a person, he always clumsily like a child." "He thought that he would give her whatever he liked. The little fox always happily accepted all his gifts, but he didn''t know what the fox really liked." "He thought, what does the little fox want, he indulges, sees her to him to show the splendid joyful smile, she is really happy joyfully." "When the little fox confessed with him, he was really happy. He responded to every confession in his heart, just He still hasn''t been able to say it himself "Tiger thought that he and fox could go on like this all the time. At that time, he was going to take over the group in an all-round way. He became very busy, but he had made a plan for the future in his heart." "When he stabilizes the situation of the group, he will propose to little fox. He will give her all the romantic proposals and weddings in idol dramas that little fox wants most." "But The big tiger and the little fox are still separated. " "The only thing the big tiger wants is that the little fox likes him, even if it is less than one tenth of his, but the little fox can give him anything, but he doesn''t like him." "When I don''t know how to keep him, the big tiger did a very stupid thing. He wanted to use indifference and temptation to arouse the little fox''s attention, but the little fox left him without looking back." "At that time, the big tiger hated the little fox, and hated her for easily breaking into his world and leaving easily. So many happy memories collapsed and disintegrated in front of him little by little." "Hate very much, he wanted to catch the fox back, regardless of whether she likes it or not, stay with him, but once sober up, he is not willing to admit how much he missed the fox." "He spent three years in such a contradictory time, and then the little fox came back." "The moment he saw her, he still hated it, but only he knew it best. His inner joy and happiness were far greater than his hatred." "The little fox appeared in front of him again and again. She became polite, polite and alienated. It seemed that nothing had happened between them. She became a familiar stranger." "The big tiger is at a loss. He mocks the little fox that he hasn''t made progress in three years, but the person who really doesn''t grow up is actually himself Even if I like you, I miss you, can''t say "What''s more stupid is that grandfather tiger made great efforts to create opportunities for them to get married, but the big tiger still didn''t know how to cherish it. He always hurt the little fox, made her cry, made her miserable, and left her alone." "The tiger himself tore up the little fox who loved to laugh and make love to the wild. She was careful. She was afraid to shiver. She even lost her smile." "Big tiger has a very good tiger grandfather. He asked him whether you want to keep the little fox around or push her further and further away." "Big tiger and little fox have lost three years. How many three years can there be in life Compared with pride, dignity, and little unwillingness, the tiger really realized that all the awkwardness and all the blatant temptations just wanted the fox to have him in his eyes and his heart, but now he is in the wrong way. " Gu Yu said and laughed, but tears fell out of his eyes. He looked at the camera as if his beloved fox was sitting there. He laughed and asked, "big tiger is really bad and stupid, isn''t it?" "Fortunately, his little fox is very good. She is willing to give him another chance. Big tiger thinks that the rest of his life can be used to compensate the little fox and let the little fox who loves to laugh and make love to the wild come back again." "Tiger doesn''t know if he can do well, but he will study hard, even if he has spent his whole life." "He wants to give back to her, little by little, all the proposals and weddings he owes to little fox." "He thought, he is still young, and he still has time. He can join hands with the little fox to grow old and have a new litter of tigers." Gu Yu raised his hand and covered his eyes a little. He took a slow breath and then continued, "if this is the end of the story, how wonderful it would be..." "This is the end of the story that the big tiger wants to give the little fox the most. Just like the ending of the fairy tale that the little fox likes best, he is happy forever." Gu Yu bitterly hooked the corner of his lips. He wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, faded all the sadness, and gradually recovered calm and cold. "But the end of the story is Those hunters who coveted the big tiger have been deploying secretly. They never stop. Grandfather tiger was given medicine for a long time, and finally he was dizzy. So was the big tiger. When his body was reported, it was a stage of "stone without spirit". At the same time, the group has also been attacked and in danger. ""The tiger has been on guard for so many years and pulled out one trap after another. However, the hunter is too cunning. If he is healthy, he can fight against it, but he has no time." "The big tiger has lost his father, mother and grandfather. He can''t watch the little fox in danger any more. The big tiger who won''t live long can''t protect the little fox, so He chose to drive the fox away "Because he didn''t drive away the little fox, he would certainly choose to face it with him, or even She will get hurt or die because of the tiger "The tiger is not afraid of death at all, but he is afraid that he can not protect his little fox, and that if he dies, someone will bully his little fox." Gu Yu covered his eyes for a long time, then he tried to resist the bitterness. "Xu future, I know that I will give you a divorce agreement, and you will sign it, but you won''t ask me to give you alimony, so That money, I bought you insurance. " "If I die, my money can protect you, carefree, fearless, no longer need to worry about money, bravely do what you like to do." "In the future, loving you is the luckiest thing in my life." "I really regret that I didn''t tell you in front of you that I love you." Gu Yu slowly stood up, he walked closer to the camera, word by word, seriously and clearly said, "Xu future, I love you." "But If there is still a next life, I hope you don''t meet such a bad and stupid Gu Yu again. " "My future, goodbye." (end) I''d like to recommend my new book, Mr. President, you are not worthy. Let''s fly my own work. You can see everything you want. It''s wonderful. I''m waiting for you in the new book